PGS os Saha oe oye bakes eek
Soh ess x So : Sects : :
& ey peer re aeoabrice Reh .

Gined it hte gi te
Pans un eee

BODY ean te:

eats es
—— Se

Pe tah Del

imran

(aBcnaeth ace,

peed
PME ee
PEATE,

Sega
LEA OI Siem 2,

rE Be:
5 papi aia

5 ee
An Shae aaah
PPR Rat Ae
oe

!

!

il

ene
ore

seen

cast

xo

igs err fd
Bea Phe
a ra A fis
a =. pained
‘ ase wet,

a
Weare es
=, EcGand 8° Ps
SS as Lm Z

ee
Redeabe SS MEL Prt eal eS ; : ;
‘ ) rf Pe Sei f \

a

Magness |

tt

‘

fal ee

Hi} ly |
iii |

il,
fae INE Bes ;

ey

Ss
Eres
an
‘o

ae
ein
. : Hh
il
i
in

ey
4.

eet
ie
GTS

\
|

Nes
ae
uli;
ape
mel)
3
ily
fy H
wl AS
ro i
MEO

Hie fhe
* at,

fh

iF

ag

=,
EN
x \

OS
is

7 the
_—
x
age
%
Ae
ie

ay
sh
a
SE
res
Sea,

6

apaless

=
Z aL
if = DAL

Pel

vy 5s Ore rt
eters . eae
ae See

eis

é

is

=) ma ese

Tanz i
Ape,

oe

Pcurm
ft Siar

i iwi)
A Ed
Ts

he
iP Wainy
A Me x

i

00 Wad oe H }

EES

JOURNAL

OF THE

BouBAY Natura History SocrEry.

EDITED BY

HH. M. PHIPSON, C.M.2.S.,

Honorary Secretary.

aa

VOL. oe

4

Consisting of Five Parts and containing

Twenty-seven Illustrations.

Dates of publication,

Part I (Pages 10110) .. coe ove cos we lst Sept., 1894. —
IT (Pages 111 to 234) ... eco ap0 sean eee) Lge Wee.) TESOS.
III | Pages 235 to 344) a. ove noc see wo. 20th March, 1895.
» LV (Pages 345 to 509) ose ose sec coc «6 20th June, 1895.
» V Cndew, Se.) o- aus ese cas coc « 15th Oct., 1895.,

Bombay:

PRINTED AT THE ‘‘ TIMES OF INDIA’ STEAM PRESS.

Bombay Ratual Histoy Soiety.
OF FIGH-BEARERS, LIFE MEMBERS,

HONORARY CORRESPONDING MEMBERS, AND MEMBERS
ON 1st AUGUST, 1895.

LIST OF OFFICE-BEARERS.
adresident.
H, E. the Right Honorable Lorp SANDHURST.
Vice-Aresidents,
The Hon’ble Mr. H. M. Birdwood, M.a., LL.M. (Cantab.).
Brig.-Surg.-Lt.-Col. G. A. Maconachie, M.D., C.M.
Dr. D. MacDonald, M.D., B.sc., C.M.
Bon. Secretary.
Mr. H. M. Phipson, ¢.M.z.s.
Hon. Creasurer.
Mr. A, Abercrombie.
Ghitor.
Mr. H. M. Phipson, 0.M.z.8.
atlanaging Committee.
The Hon. Mr. H. M. Birdwood. Col. W.S. S. Bisset, R.E.

Brig.-Surg.-Lt.-Col. G. A. Maco- | Mr. L, de Nicéville, ¥.E.S., C.M.Z.8.
nachie. Lieut. A. J. Peile, B.A.

Dr. D. MacDonald. Mr. E. L. Barton.

The Hon. Mr. G. W. Vidal, 1.c.s. | Mr. Reginald Gilbert.

Rev. F. Dreckmann, 8.1. Mr, R. M. Branson.

Surg.-Lit.-Col. T. 8. Weir. Mr. N. 8. Symons.

Surg.-Major K. R. Kirtikar, r.s.u. | Dr. J. C. Lisboa.

Mr. J. D. Inverarity. Mr, R. C. Wroughton.

Mr. W.S. Millard.

Mr. A. Abercrombie, ex-officio.
Mr. H. M. Phipson, C.M.z.8., ex-officzo,

ist Section.—(Mammals and Birds.)
President—Mr. J. D. eit
Secretary—....

Ond. Section.- _ (Reptiles and Fishes.)
President—The Hon. Mr. G. W. Vidal, 1.c.s.
Secretary—Mr. H. M. Phipson, C.MLZ.8.

drd Section.—(Insects.)
President—Mr. L, de Nicéville, F.z.8,, C.M.Z.S.
Secretary—Mr. E. H. Aitken.

Ath Section.—( Other Invertebrates.)
President—Brig.-Surg.-Lt.-Col. G. A. Maconachie, M.D., ¢.M.
Secretary—Mr. J. C. Anderson.

5th Section.—( Botany. )

President—The Hon. Mr. H. M. Birdwood, m.a., LL.M. (Cantab.).
Secretary—Surgeon-Major K, R. Kirtikar, r.s.m. (France), M.2.C.8,

Qyr +«

Hombay Satuyal oe Society,

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Lirzt Memesrs.

Austria, H. I. H. the Archduke Franz Ferdinand eee
Baroda, The Curator, Baroda State Museum .. Baroda.
Barton, E. L. . ... Bombay.
Bhownagar, H. HL the Mahara Takhising (. G.8.1.) of Bhownagar.
Bikaneer, H. H. the Maharaja of . 5p .. Bikaneer.
Caccia, A. M.. a ce as Hos an caine
Cama, Dr. Manoel Dea at ee ... Bombay.
Cama, K. R. ... ths wee oe: ..» Bombay.
Coode, J. M. ... ms A sa ..-Oalcutta.
Cursetji, C. M... oh Bek ... Bombay.
Cutch, H. H. the Rao eaten Ole be ae ~=«Cutch.,
Dawson, W. H. (i.cs8.) .. we oe ...Rangoon.
Dwarkadas, Naranji oss rea See ... Bombay.
Hyam, Judah ... eee ssa ie ...Poona.
Inverarity, J. D. ah bs ..- Bombay.
Kolhapur, H. H. ie Maharaja anh, et ... Kolhapur.
Lamb, R. A. (1.c.8.) ee ast oe ...Alibag.
Tong. Ge has... sabe Ace ...Maulmain.
Martin, Lieut.-Col. Goad, set rs ... Hurope.
Nayvanagar, H. H. Maharaja Jam Saheb of ... ... Rajkote.
Olivier, Lt.-Col. H. D. (.z.) ae iy ... Bombay.
Petit, Bomanji Dinshaw... oh se ... Bombay.
Phipson, H. M. (c.m.z.s.) ahs ai ... Bombay.
Poncins, Baron Edmond de BE Wee ... Hurope.
Seindia, H. H. the Maharaja tae _ ...Gwalior.
sinclair, W. FH. (.c.s.)- 22 Ma aa ... Hurope.
Symons, N.S.... ase Ken ue ... Bombay.
Tata, Dorabji J. Bee See a ... Bombay.
Tejpal, Goverdhundas Goculdas_... ee ..-Bombay.
Ulwar, H. H. the ee Jey ae Olivine ... Ulwar.
Unwalla, J. N. ee ... Bhownagar.
Viccaji, Framji R. pe as wae ... Bombay.
Watson, Capt. BE. Y.... weg oh ... Belgaum.
Whitworth, G. C. (1.c.8.) sat Mai ... Khandeish.

Yerbury, Col. J. W. ... af seedy lib sise ae eee

LIST OF MEMBERS. lil

Honorary CorRESPONDING. MEMBERS.

Forel, Professeur Auguste .». Lurope.
Heeckerenez, Le Baron Von .. .. Java.
Kerkhoven, H. J. »-. Java.
Maries, Chas. ... Gwalior.
Nairne, Rey. A. K. a: .-- Bombay.
Nicéville, L. de (F..S., C.M.Z.S. ) ... Calcuita.
Oates, E. W. Sha 1 ... Burma.
MEMBERS.

Abdoolabhoy Rahimbhoy ... bandora.
Abercrombie, A. ... Bombay.
Acworth, H. A. (1c. 3.) ...Bombay.
Adams, eas |... ...Dharwar.
Aga Khan, His Highness ... Bombay.
ne Sheikh Mahomed ... Mahboobnagar.
Aitken, H. H. ; ... Hurope.
Alcock, J. B. Gc. s.) ... Hurope.
Alexander, Major F. G. ...oatara.
Allum, H. F. wee ... Bombay.
Almon, W. ... bombay.
Ameerudin Tyabjee... ...Bombay.
Anderson, F. G. H. (1. C.S.) ... Dharwar.
Anderson, Capt. H. kh. F. ... Bombay.
Anderson, J.C... ... Muro pe. ,
Anderson, Major W. R. ...Rawal Pindi.
Andersonn, M. a ...Calcutta.
Ansell, H. T. at .-. Bombay.
Anthony, EEE OY. con ... fort Stedman.
Appleton, A. F. (a4.v.D.) ... urope.
Armstrong, Surg.-Major J. ... ... Hyderabad.
Arnott, Brig.-Surg.-Lieut.-Col. J. ee ... Hurope.
Ashburner, Khan Bahadoor eee dis ... Bombay.
Ashby, Capt. J.S. ..-Rajkote.
Atterbury, J. H. . ... Bombay.
Austria, H. I. A. the ‘Archduke Franz Ferdinand

(Life Member) .. Hurope.
Babajee Gopal ak .». bombay.
Baddeley, Col. P. F. M. ... Cawnpore.
Bagshaw, A. ...silchar, Assam.
Bailward, Major A. ic. (R.A one ..- Deesa.
Bainbridge, Brig.-Surg.-Lieut.-Col. Gu ... Karachi.
Baines, J. A. (1.6.8. .. Hurope.
Bajana, H. H. Prince J oravarkhani of... ...Dajana.
Baker, E. C. Stuart... - ..-Cachar.

Baker, R. T.

... Hurope.

1V LIST OF MEMBERS,

Balfe, Major E.

Bamford, C. F.

Banajee, ’Nanabhoy ‘Muncherjee IN,
Banks, Brig.-Surg.-Lieut.-Col. 8.
Bapty, James R.

Barclay, Major __...

Barker, Surg.-Lieut.-Col. F’. C.
Barnes, Surg.-Major Hy. J. .

Member)
Baroda, H. H. the Gackwar of

Barrow, Surg.-Lieut.-Col. H. J. W.

Barrow, H. W. up

Barton, E. L. ae Member) .
Batchelor, 8. L. (1.c.s. 3
Batliwalla, Dr. HL

Battie, J. S.

Baumbach, R.

Bayley, Hon’ble Mr. Justice ..
Bayley, V. B. F. ... Sb
Beadon, Lieut. W. .

Beardmore, HK. B.

Beaufort, A. F. ay
Beaumont, T. L. F.

Becher, Major E. F.

Bell, T. R. D.

Benjamin, Isaac

Bennett, Douglas

Benson, Miss (1.D.) ...

Benson, J. J. B. (G.z.)
Sa J. H. ;
Berry, P

Betham, G. K.

Betham, J. A. a

Betham, Capt. R. M.

Betham, VPA GES He

evans). hey ee. ee
Bhagwandas Nurrotumdas _ ...

Bhatavadekar, Dr. Bhalchandra Krishna
Bhownagar, H. H. the Maharaja ae of
.-- bhownagar.
... Hurope.

... Karwar.
...Secunderabad.

(c.c.s.1.) (Life Member)
Bicknell, H.
Biddle, J ames B. W.
Biggs, Capt. H. V. (R.2.)
Bignell, R.

Bikaneer, H. H, the Ma saraja of (Life Member)

Bildt, G. de a
Bingham, Col. C. T.

.. simila,
...Cachar.

.». Bombay.

... Bombay.

.-- Bombay.

... Hurope.

... Bombay.

... Ahmednagar.
Baroda, The Curator, eh ‘State Museum (Life

-». Baroda.
...baroda.

.-. Hurope.

... Bombay.

-.- Bombay.

... Bijapur.

..- Dadar.
...Ganjam.

.-. Bombay.

.- Hurope.

... Bombay.

... Kohat, Punjab.
... Hurope.

... Bombay.

... Karachi,

... Hurope.
...Canaras

... Bombay.

... Bombay.

... Bombay.

--. Hurope.
...ecunderabad.
... Madras,

...- Dharwar.

... Dinapur.

-. Ahmednagar.
...Alibag.

... Hurope.
...Bombay.

-.Bombay.

Suri.

i Bikaneer,
-»» Bombay.
... Hurope.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Binsteed, C. H. F.

Birdwood, Hon'ble Mr. H. M.
Biscoe, Capt. see A
Biscoe, W. Fraser ...

Bisset, Lieut.-Col. W. 8. (Bat, Ch)
Blackwell, Gara es.
Blackwell, lel

Bland, T. i 50
Blanford, W. T. (pr. 8)
Blathwayt, Mrs. G.

Boileau, Lieut. C, C.
Bomanjee, K. R. eee)
Bonner, T. W.

Bonus, A. R. (1.0.8)

Booth, R. B. (¢.£.) ..
Bourdillon, Tok, (¥.1.s.)
Bowen, Rev. H. J. ...
Bowen, J.C. G....
Bower, Geo. eee:

Bowie, Col. M ;

Brand, J.

Brandenburg, John...

Branson, R. M.
Brendon, C. R.

Brockman, Surg Capt EL. E, Drake
Brodie, N. 8S

Bromley, H. bbc
Brooke, Miss Ada ...
Brooke, Miss Agnes E.
Brown, Surg.-Capt. E. H.
Brown, J. W.

Browne, Capt. C. iE. (R. )
Browne, Rev. EH. «..
Bruce, Chas. W. A..

Bruce, Lieut. George E.
Brunton, R. P. _ ...
Brydon, BE.

Buchanan, J.G...
Buchanan, Lieut. B. (BeA.)
Bulkley, H. A. oe
Bulkley, H.

Burder, H. C. ss

Burdon, Richard Ww.

Burn, Lieut. J. M. Ce)
Burne, Mrs.

Butcher, Ta EG, B, 5

yrne, “3
Bythell, Capt. W.d . (BE)

...secunderabad.
..-Foona.

... Hurope.

.-. Hurope.

... Calcutta.
»-»Lavoy, Burma.

»«. Bombay.

... Bombay.

...Lurope.

... Hurope.
...Cachar.

..- Dhulia.
...gatpuri.
.-. Dharwar.
... Rajkote.
..- Quilon.
... Belgaum.
... Hurope.
.-.Lurope.

..- Raipur.
... Kalyan.
.-- Hurope.
.-. Bombay.

e

..Castle Rock.

... Muttra.

... Madras,

... Bombay.

.. Jamnagar,
...Hurope.
...Hurope.

... Lurope.

... Europe.

.-. Ahmednagar.
... Burma.

.-. Dagshai.
-.-Bombay.
...Cachar.
.--Calcutta.

... Lurope.
...tatnagiri.

... Kharaghora,
.. Lurope.

.-- Raichur,

.-. Mussoorie.

---Hurope.

Munmar,

f -Bombay.
»».Elurda,' C; P,

vi LIST OF MEMBERS.

Caccia, A. M. (Life Member) .. wee ..-.-Hoshungabad, C.P.
Cadell, P. R. (1.c.s.) ..-Shikarpur.
Calcutta, Hon. Secretary, Zoological Gardens... Calcutta,
Caleb, DE yeni... ne ... Lahore.
Cama, K. R. (Life Member) . ... Bombay.
Cama, Dr. Maneckjee D. (hit Member). ... Bombay.
Cameron, W. L. (¢.£.) ... Bombay.
Campbell, HE. W. ... a op .. Europe.
Campbell, Capt. F. J. B. bt “ ,.. urope.
Campbell, John (c.z.) ie Su ... Bombay.
Campbell, J. M. (i.c.s.) ee oe ...Bombay.
Candy, R. E. (1.C.8.) Ae aM .-. Hurope.
Cane, Rev. A. “G. on es ... Hurope.
Cappel, H. L. (10.8) Bi Poa .». Thana.
Capper, Lieut, A. 8. ae ah ... Goona.
Cardew, A. G. G.c. » ae ie ...Ootacamund.
Carew, Capt. Gay eee aes si ... how.
Carrington, Col. Bi. ae Ne ...Poona.
Carroll, H. B. (c.n.) ee ais ...Bombay.
Cates, Surg. -Col. W. E. bs ase ... Hurope.
Chalmers, Allen McF’. ay Bes .--Cachar, .
Chalmers, H. ma as, ... Huropes
Channer, Surg. “Major Oc He: a ...Belgaum.
Chapman, E. J. B... Be ah ... Orissa.
Chappel, H. HK. ... uk He ...Calcutta.
Charles, F. L. (1.c.s.) ce sas ... Ahmednagar.
Chichgar, Hormusjee M._.... ba .»- Bombay.
Chico, J. R. (c.E.) . eee 2-- ... Baroda.
Childe, Surg.-Capt. (Dus ano ib: ...Bombay.
Chinoy, Fazulbhai M. 6 oe ... Bombay.
Chitty, C. W. ei se .--Bornbay.
Chuckesbutty, Ae G. aC C8) ee ea .». Bombay.
Clabby, J. H. bie ves) ene Baroyrant, O01.
Clark, Capt. A. C. — ey ... Bombay.
Clark, Je (GSa)ii een be oon Ue) Gee aches
Clements, Hi. (1.6.8.) ike rel .»»lhana.
Cleveland, C. R. (1.¢.8.) “iss a ... Nagpur.
Cleveland, Surg.-Capt. H. F.... i ... Deesa.
Clifton, C. N. (¢.E.) t, a ... Hurope.
Close, E. P. bas che ... Hurope.
Clowes, Major P. fe ae vet ... Hurope.
Clutterbuck, P. H. (#.z.s.) _ ... ii ..- Chindwara.
Collie, Surg.-Major Me Aa te ..- Bombay.
Collins, Major G. A. ae ae ...sirdarpore, C. I.
Collister, J. Gs .. Europe.
Colombo, The eae Colombo Museum .--Colombo.
Comber, Edward... es He ..-Bombay.

Conder, H. see oh ee ... Aurope.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Conley, Andrew...

Coode, J. M. (Life Member)
Cook, Surg.-Col. H.

Cooke, Dr. E. H.

Cooke, Lieut. A. St. John
Cooke, Dr, Theodore

Cooper, A. li aes

Cooper, ©. P.

Corrodi, A.

Cotton, Geo.

Wovyertan, J. Gs...
Cowas]i Dady Limjee

ox, Capt, HV." .

Cox, Capt b.oZ

Crawford, leslie...
Grawley-Boevey, A. W. (oo)
Crofts, Surg. hae) i Me ce
Crump, L. C. (1.¢.s.)

Cuffe, T. W. Ah

_ Cumberley, N. R.

Curjel, H.

Curreembhoy Ebrahim
Currey, HE. 8.

Cursetji, C. M. (Life Member)
Cutch, H. H. the Rao Saheb of (Life Member)

Dadarkar, Dr. Bhawanishankar B.
Dadina, Dr. SER R.

Dalal, D. M. ue

Dalby, C. J.

Dalgado, Dr. D. qe.

Dallaporta, J. N.

Daly, W. Mahon ..

Damania, Surg.-Major P. Nie
Davidson, J. (L.0s8.)

Davies, C. A. W. ...

Davies, H. 8. (C.#.) ..

Dawson, W. H. (1.¢. s.) (Life Member)
Deane, Dr. A. H. ...

Deane, ELS EY (esn:)

DeCourcy, W. B. ...

Dempster, F. H.

Denso, Max

Deshmukh, Dr. Moreshwar Gopal ay
Dharampore, H. H. Prince Baldeoji of
Dhargalkar, Dr. Luxumon
Dimmock, Surg.-Major H. P.
Divakar, Akbar Saheb Nizamudin

...- Bombay.
...Caleutta,
... Kamptee.
.-. Bhosawal.
.. Jalna.
...Hurope.
...shillong.
... Hurope.
... Bombay.
... Bombay.
...Bombay.
... Bombay.
... Meerut.
.». Hurope.
... Bombay.
,.. Hurope.
...Gwalior.
.-. Ratnagiri.
.-. Bombay.
... Amraoti.
... Hurope.
...Bombay.
... Murope.
...Bombay.
...Bhuj, Cutch.

...-Dadar.
... Kalyan.
... Bombay.
... Hurope.
... Sawantwady.
... Bombay.
-»- Yercaud,
... Bombay.
... Karwar.
..-Basim, Berars.
.-. Ghadechi.
..- Rangoon,
... Bombay.
...Hurope.
..-Chalsa.
...Calcutta.
... Bombay.
..- Bombay.
... harampur.
... Bombay.
... Bombay.
--e Bhiwandi.

vii LIST OF MEMBERS,

Dixon, R. M.

Dobbs, Major G. C.
Dodgson, C. G. (1.¢.8.)
Doig, Sai: (. EB.) -
Donovan, Surg. -Capt. C.
Dormer, Lord :
Douglas, Mrs. Chas.
Douglas, John A.
Doveton, Col. J. C.
Dreckmann, Rev. F. (8.J. )
Drury, Surg.-Major M. O’C. .
Du Boulay, ide (1.0.8, v
Dudgeon, G.

Duigan, Sines

Dumayne, F. G.

Dunlop, H. H. MG

Dunn, G. W. O

Duthie, J. F.

Duxbury, G. h.

Dwane, H. H.

Wbden, EH. J. (1.0.8.)
Hide, F. (0..) iy
Edgelow, BF.

Edulji Dinshaw

EKdulji Nusserwanji, Dr.
Hdwards, Lieut. R. M.
Heerton, C. F.

Khlers, B.

Helliott, A.

Elliott, C.F.

Elsworthy, Be Elo War
Hnthoven, R. E. (1.¢.s.)
Hsmail Jan Mahomed, Dr.
Hunson, H. J. (¢.8.)
Hivans, Vet.-Capt. G. H.
Hivatt, C. B. :

Fagan, Lieut. A, N. D.
Fairbank, Rev. 8. B.
Fairclough, J.

Farquharson, Lieut. E. G. (va)
Fawcett, C. H. (1.0.8.)

Fenton, Major L. L.

Ferguson, H. S, (#.z.8.,, PLS.)
Fernander, ORR Seats ae
Fernandez, ain.

Field, Frank

... Bombay.

... Poona,

.-- Khandeish,

.-. Karachi,
..-Liddim, Burma.
... Hurope.

... Bombay.

... Bombay.

... Hurope.
.--Bombay.

... Kamptee.
.».Dhulia,

...Saili Hat,

... Bombay.

... Bombay.

... Hurope.

... Bombay.

... Simla.

.. Nasik.

.. Secunderabad.

... Ahmednagar.
...Cachar.

... Bombay.

»» Karachi.

.-- Bombay.

... Benares.

... Hurope.

... Hurope.

... Yeotmal, Berars.
.. Quetta.
...Bombay.

...- Bombay.
...Bombay-

... Vizianagram.
... Rangoon,

... Hurope.

...Raichur.

ee Madura.

..- Bombay.
...Hllichpur.

.. Thana.
...Rajkote.

wee Lrivandrum.
... Hurope.
.-surat,

... Gaya.

LIST OF MEMBERS,

Finny, Capt. T. G. R.
Fleming, W.N._...

Fletcher, F, H..

Fletcher, W. M.

Flower, F. M.

Flower, Lieut. 8. S._

Foote, R. Bruce

Forbes, A. W.

Forbes, C. H. B,

Forbes, J.D.

Forbes-Sempill, The Hon’ble R. A.

1x

... Bombay.

... Hurope.

..- Lellicherry.

... Hurope.

.». Hurope.

...Penang,

,.. Mysore.

... secunderabad,

.. Lurope,

...J ubbulpur.
...bombay.

Forel, Professeur Auguste Co Conesps, Member). Europe.

Forrest, Ese Vs) nap ... urope.
Foulkes, R, nes ..- Yercaud,
Fowler, F, D. ans -o. urope.

Fox, C, E. ee ... Hurope.

Hox Cb, Casey .,. ... Bellary.

Fox, F. G. Brook (0.3.) .. Hur ope.
Francke, A, MP ... bombay.
Fraser, Capt. A, ... ... Secunderabad.
Fraser, Lieut. H. A. D. (B.£. i .-. Mussoorie.
Fraser, S. M. (1.c.8.) ... Hurope.

French, Surg. -Capt. G. B...
Frenchman, Surg.-Major H, P.

Frost, C. E. (1.0.8.) - fe

Fry, t. B. aes

Fuller, J. B. (1.0.8., “C.1.E.) ; yes
Fulton, Hon’ble Mr, Justice E. M. (L.C.8
Fulton, Major R. ice
Furdoonji Jamsetji ..

Gaddum, F.

Gahagan, E. G. (co. BE.)

Gajjar, Tribhuyvandas Calliandas

Gama, Dr. J, A. Da F

Gamble, J.S. (F.L8. 2

Gaye, W. C.

Gayer, G. W.

Gell, H. G.

George, Cie,

puendy, Jiwajee Dinshaw

Gibbs, H. M.

Gibbs, RB. T.

Gilbert, Reg. is ips
Gilbert, C. EF. Qn. OE. E) ae Ba
Giles, E. ... me ue
Giles, R. 4.

Eee Surg. -Major Gi Ees,

.--Naini Tal,
...Dassein, Burma.
... Hurope.

... Hurope.

... Nagpur, C.P.
...Hurope.

.»- Dharansala,

... Bombay,

... Hurope.

... Hyderabad (Sind).
... Baroda,

... Bombay.
..-Dehra Dun.

... Secunderabad,

.. Sambulpur, C.P.
... bombay.
...wecunderabad.

.-- Bombay.

o-- Kaira,

... Waltair.
...bombay.

... Europe.
...LLyderabad.

on LUrope.

..outna,

x LIST OF MEMBERS.

Giro, C. G.

Girvin, Surg.- Capt. a
Glazebrooke, INESeeee
Gleadow, F. sik
Godwin-Austin, H....
Goldsmids Wee) «2...
Goldthorpe, Lieut. F. H.
Gompertz, Rev. F. W.
Gompertz, R.

Gonsalves, Dr. J. F.
Gostling, David

Greene, Col. es C.

Graham, W. D

Grant, Surg Capt, 1 D. St. J...
Gray, ‘Cecil. sie
Gray, Chas.

Gray, Brig.- -Surg-Lit. -Col. Wellington...

Greany, Surg. -Major H.
Greany, Surg. -Lieut.-Col. J. P.
Greatheed, C. uF

Greaves, John

Green, Surg. -Capt. IS)
Griffiths, John bad

Gunn, Vet.-Capt. W. D.
Gwyn, Capt. A 590

Hamilton, Capt. A. R. Cole ...
Hankin, E. H. “i HS
Hanson, C. O.

Hare, A. J. B. Ms

Hargrave, H. J.B. (cx.
Harington, Surg.-Major V.
Hart, G. H. R.

Harvey, WoboG@e s.)

Haslope, Rev. L. M.

Hatch, Capt. A. E. ...

Hatch, H. F. « ee

Hatch, Surg.-Major W. K.
Hatherell, Capt. W. G.
Haughton, Samuel (1.c.s.)
Hauxwell, T. A.

Heath, R. H.

.. Hurope.

... Poona.
...Bombay.
.--Poona.

..- Hllichpur.
... Bijapur.

... Hdwardesabad.
.Sitapur, Oudh.
... Hurope.
...Bandora.
... Bombay.

.. Hurope.

... Karachi

...- Lahore.
...Dombay.
... Coonoor.

... Lurope.
...Raichur.

.-- Belgaum.

... hana.

.». Dombay.

... Hurope.
...Hurope.
...Dum Dum.
.-. Calcutta,

.. Hurope.
SyolsDier,
...Chunda.

.. Jalpaiguri.
..-Bombay.
,.. Dikanir.
...Calcutta.
..- Bombay.
...Poona.

i -Hyderabad (Sind).
.. .Rajkote.
.»» Bombay.
...Bombay.
ae

.-Maulmain.
.. Beaware

Heeckerenez, LeBaron Von(Hon. Compe Member). Java.

Henderson, Surg.-Capt. R. S. F.
Henderson, Surg.-Major W. G. H.
Herbert, Surg.-Capt. H. we
Hibbert, Capt. HE. ...

Hibbert, Col. J.

..-Weesa.

..-Hyderabad (Sind).

- Bombay.

...Mount Abu.
-- LUrope.

LIST OF MEMBERS,

Hickman, R. St. J....
Hight, Mrs. Le
Hill, F. J. A.

Hill, H. Charles
Hodgson, Ce Mawes.
Hoghton, Major D. de
Hole, H. A. a
Holland, W. J.

Hore, Lt.-Col. W. :
Hornidge, 8. (0.5.) ..
Howlett, Col. A. (1.8.¢.)

Howse, G. E.
Hudson, C. W. M. (1.0.8.)
Hunter, ips CV

Hunter, Lt.-Col. J. M.

Hunter, Capt. W. H.

Hurkisondas Nurrotamdas

Hussey, Col. C. EH. ses
Hutchinson, Lieut. CG. R. M.. ae
Hutchinson, Sey ee ane §
Hyam, Judah (Life Member) ...

Indore, H. H. the Maharaja Holkar of ..
Inglis, Chas. M....

Inverarity, J. D. (Life Member)

Israel, Shalom Bapujee

Jackson, Col, F. H....

goon (Cn (Uncles ae

J acob, lale Se

James, H. E. M.(1. Os. )

Jamieson, A. ee

Jardine, A, J. A,

Jardine, James

Jardine, Mrs. John..

Jayakar, Surg.-Lt. al, he Sis aes
Jeejeebhoy, Sir Jamsetjee oe ) ose
Jenkins, J. L. (i.¢.8.) oe
Jenkins, R. A, ... ue
Jennings, Capt. A...

John, H. H.

J ohnson, J. BR. Kirby

Johnson, 8. M._...

Johnston, Andrew ae

Jones, Surg.-Capt. F. W. C...

Jones, Lieut. M. D. Goring ..

J uemohundas V, Bhaisett

... Oachare
.»- Nasik.
oe Karwar.
...Naini Tal,
...Delgaum.
-..Khandalla.
...silchar,
... Khandeish.,
... Hurope.
... Ahmednagar,
.-» Mandalay.
.-. Bombay.
...Bandora.
... Hurope.
.--Rajkote.
...Nagpur.
,-. Bombay.
oe Lurope.
...Dakloh.
.--Bombay.
... Poona.

...[ndore.
...Oachar.

.-- Dombay.
...Murud, Janjira.

..-Lalanpur.
... Belgaum.
...Munmar.
...Calcutta.

... Ootacamund.
»-- Burma.

... Hurope.

... Hurope.

_-- Muscat.

... Bombay.

... Bombay.

... Bombay.

... Murope.

.«. Bombay.

... Hurope.

... Cawnpore.
---Coorg.

... Mhow, C. 1,
... Mhow.

.. Bombay.

xi LIST OF MEMBERS,

Kaliandas Keshayvdas

Kané, Dr. Sadashive W.

Kantak, Dr. Shantaram V.

Kay, Dr. W.

Kazi Sahabudin, Khan Bahadur ag LE. )
Keatinge, G. (1.0.8.)

Kearns, A. 8. es
Keary, “Major H. D, see
Kemball, H. V. (c.£.) ee

Kennedy, Major W. P.

Kennedy, H. H. Rear-Admiral W. R. .
Kennedy, R. Bg 6m
Kenyon, James

Ker, L. B.

Kerkhoven, EK. J. (Hon. Correspe, Member)
Keys, H. W.

Khan, Muncherji een

Khareghat, M. P. (1.¢.s.)

Kilkelly, Surg.-Lt. P. P.

King, Alfred ao

Kinloch, A. M.

Kinsman, F.

Kirtikar, Surg. -Major KR

Knight, D.

koe H. H. the Maharaja of (Life Monten)
Kunwar Kushal Pal Sinh_..

Lamb, R. A. (1.¢. s) (Life ai
Tancaster, A.

Landon, H. J. (10s. )

ane hy ue

Lang, Walter :

Langley, Brig.-Surg. H. H.
Latham, Hon’ble Mr. F. L. ...
Lathi, H. H. the Thakore Sahib of
La Touche, Major-General

, lia Touche, ©) B: ...

Lawder, Dr. E. J.

Lawley, Major the Hon’ble R. T.
Leask, J....

Lee, Lieut, A, W. H.

Lee, P. Henry K.

Lees, John

Lees, R. C,

Lee-Warner, W ecu C S,, C.8.1. )
Lely, F. 8. P. (Los )

Leslie, A. K. Hee

Lester, Lt. C. D.

Leville, Rey. H.

..- bombay.
... Bombay.
... Bombay.
... bombay.
-». Poona.
...Dharwar.
... Madras,
...Durma,
.. Sukkur,
... Nandod.
... Hurope.
.. Hurope.
..- Karachi.
... Bombay.
«oJ AVA.
..-Dhulia.
... Bombay.
... Broach.
... Bombay.
--- Bombay.
-«.hangoon.
... Mandalay.
..- Lhana.
...luticorin.
.-- Kolhapur.
.. Narki.

..-Alibag.
...Raipur, C. P.
.-. Poona.
... Hurope.
...Bombay.
... Hurope.
... Hurope.
.. Lathi.
...Hurope.
...Rutlam,
... Hyderabad.
... Madras.
... bombay.
... Bellary.
... Mysore.
..- Cachar.
..-Bombay.
... Bangalore.
... Wurope.
.-- Bombay.
.-.Outch.

.- LHurope.

LIST OF MEMBERS,

Thewies Tats A ee
Lewis, Rey. Goldwyer
Light, Capt. BR. E.)...
Lindesay, Major E. .
Lingard, Dr. Alfred.
Lisboa, Dr. J. C.
Litchfield, BE.

Little, #. "A.

Little, Hon’ble Mr. T. D. (c)
Littledale, Professor H.
Loam, Mathew

Loch, Col. W. W.

Logan, R, (10.8. We,

Long, iM

Long, G. R. (Life Member
Lord, din ee

Lovell, ID GKCs ANB

Low, C. IDEM CCH!) Nae
Lowdell, Surg. tae C. G. Ww.
Thema a, G. R.

Lowrie, i EK.

Luard, B. S.

acne. The Curator & Sec., ierorm cial Museum: a
.e S100,

... Bombay.
... Bombay.
.» Daroda.

Luxumonrao J pBEoInatH, Dewan Bahadur
Lye, Rev. 8. L. sia

Lynch, C. B. Us

Lynn, G. R. (GE.) ..

Macaulay, Capt. K....
Macaulay, R. H...

Macaulay, NS US oe

MacCartie, Surg. oe iH

MacDonald, Dr. D..

MacDonald, J. ee

Macfarlane, ‘Si os

Mackenzie, J. Muir C. CE) y
Mackenzie, Col, K... oe
Mackenzie, M. D. ...

Mackenzie, Hon’ble Mr. T. D. Gas) .
Mackinnon, bee! \ . HLSo)) Pees
Maclean, Jas.

Macleod, N. C. asa

Macnaghten, Chester

Maconachie, Brig.-Surg.-Lt, £651, G. AL
Macpherson, Major T. R. M.. i
Mactaggart, H. B. ... ot
Madden, Lieut. T. EB.

Madras, The Supt., Govt. Central Museum
Mahaluxmiwalla, K. D. “s

Xi}

..- Lrimulgherry.
... Bombay.
...Bhuj, Cutch.
...dabalpur.

... Hurope.

.-- Bombay.
...Dehra Dun.
... Bombay.

... Bombay.

... Baroda.
...Ganjam, Madras.
.»» Bhurtpur.

.. Europe.
...urope.

... Maulmain.
surat.
...Colombo.

... Khandwa.
...Nasik,

.-. Bombay.
,..Chunda, ©. P.
... Bombay.

.Lucknow.

... Bombay.
...Bombay.
...Bombay.
..- Bombay.
... bombay.
... bombay.
... Mangalore.
... Hurope.
-». Hyderabad, Deccan.
... Lurope.

... Hurope.

... Mussoorie.
... Bombay.
... Bombay.
...Rajkote.

... Lurope,
.. Murope.

... Hurope.

.. AgTa.

... Madras.

... bombay.

XIV

Mainwaring, H.

Mair, A.

Malling, Surg. -Major C.
Maneckshaw, Doctor D.
Manser, Surg~-Major R.
Mant, R. N,

Maries, Chas, (Hon. Correspe. Member).

Marston, G. D. (c.E.)
Marten, James
Martin, Surg.-Lt. -Col, D. N. .

Martin, pees -Col. Gerald Cite )

Mason, Geo. H

Masson, D. Be

McCabe, R. B. 3 C. 8.)
McCann, W. H

McClelland, W.S. (at. 1.0.E. )
McCorkell, G. (1.0.8)
McIntosh, Tey (1.G:8.)
McKenzie, PO at
McLaren, Mrs. G. ...
McMullen, Dr. G. C.
McNeil, J. ED)

Mead, Capt. H. R.

Mead, Ire de

Meade, Major M. a

Mehta, P. R.

Mercer, Frank ae
Meredith, Richard ...
Messent, P. G. ane
Meyer, Surg. -Capt. C. H. ee
Meyer, O. te a
Middleton, Tee ae

uae W.S.

Miller, E

Millett, G. P.

Mills, Vet. -Major Jas.

Minniken, G. G. ae 5

Modi, Bomanji Edulji
Modi, Jivanji Hamel
Monie, ; A
Monk, Capt. P. ne
Monks, Surg. ee Gh
Monod, E. C. 4
Monro, A. V. aa
Monté, Dr. A. de ...
Monté, Rev. Dr. B. de
Moos, Dr. Framroz A.
Morgan, Vet.-Capt. J. W.

LIST OF MEMBERS,

... Bijapur.

.-- Bombay.

... Madras.

... Bombay.

... Hurope.
...Hurope.

... Gwalior.
...Sholapur.
...Raipur, O. P.
...saugor, C, P.
... Hurope.

... urope.

.-- Lahore.

... Kamrup, Assam.
...- Bombay.

... Hurope.

... Ahmedabad.
... Hurope.

... Bombay.

..- Bombay.

... Kotri.

...N, Canara,

..- Ahmedabad.
... Ahmedabad.
... Hurope.
»--urat.

... Mandalay.

... Hurope.

... Bombay.

... Bombay.

... Bombay.

... Baroda.

... Hurope.
...Hurope.

... hana.

.-. Bombay.

..- Kilba, od Simla.
... Kaira.

... Bombay.
...Bombay.

... Hurope.

.-. Mahableshwar.
... Hurope.

>». Lahore.
...Bandora.

..- Bombay..

... Lhana.

... Ahmednagar.

LIST OF MEMBERS,

Morris, A. W. ee

aa D.

Morris, Lieut. D. 0.

Micra. Surg.-Lieut. J. P.
Moscardi, EB. H. (1.0.8.) _-
Moulani Sheikh Habibud Din (a 8.)
Moultrie, J. HE. ..

Moulvi Syed Ali Belgrami
Muir, Frank

Muller, Professor O. V.
Murray, Andrew

Murray, W.

Mure, J. 8.

Nagpur, The Curator, Central Museum..
Nairne, Rev. A. K. (Hon. Correspg. Member) }
Naranji Dwarkadas (Life Member)

Navanagar, H. H. Maharaja Jam Saheb of

Nawab Mahomed cal Khan Bahadur..

Newborn, C.

Newman, Surg.-Col. ie

Newnham, Capt. A. (F.z.8.) ..-

Nicéville, L. de (Hon. Correspg . Member)
Nicholls, G. Jasper (1.C.8.) :
Nicholson, HE. F....

Nicholson, Capt. J. S.

Nurse, Lieut, H. H.

Nutt, Col. H. L.

Oates, H. W. (Hon. Soneiee: ee.
O’Brien, Hon’ble W. T.

O’ Callaghan, I.

O’Connell, J.

O’Conor, Tae (c.1.8.)

Oldham, Ihe be

Olivier, Lt.-Col. H. D. (R.E.) Git Member)
Ollivant, Sir H. C. K.

Ommanney, D. G.

Ommanney, H. T. (1.0.8.) 8.

Ommanney, J. L.

Opiumwalla, Dorab E.

Ormiston, Geo. EH. oe

Orr, J. P, As

O'Shea, F, Bernard..

Osman, C. W. at

Osmaston, B. os

XV

... Yercaud.
... Bombay.
...Buldana.
... Madras.
.». Karwar.
... Hyderabad.
... Ngathaing gyaung,

Lower Burma.

... Hyderabad.
...Jhansi.

... Bombay.

... Bombay.

... Bombay.

... Lahore.

... Nagpur.
... Poona.
... Bombay.
...Rajkote,

.Buldana, Berars.

... Bombay.

... Pachmarhi.
.. .watara.
...Oalcutta,

.-. Moradabad.
...Bombay.

oo Natal

... Hurope.
...sawantwady.

... Mandalay.

... Karachi.

... Bombay.

... bombay.

... Calcutta.
...Kamptee, C. P.
... Bombay.
... Karachi.

... Ahmednagar.
...Hurope.
... shwegyin, Burma.
... Bombay. .
»-- Hurope.
.».-Foona.

.-- Calcutta.

... Lurope.

...Chakrata,

XVI LIST OF MEMBERS.

Osmaston, L. 8.
Owen, R. R.

Owen, W.S.
Ozanne, E. C. (1.c.8. 0)

Palliser, H. G. (0.z.)
Pandurang Gopal, Dr.
Parker, Surg.-Major J.
Parmenides, Joha ...
Parry, Capt. Daal (Ga5N5))
Parsons, Hon. Mr. Justice
Pawalla, Jamsetji C.
Pearse, Surg.-Capt. A.
Pearson, Mrs. H. C
Pease, H. T.

Pechey-Phipson, Mrs. a D.) i

Peddie, M. G.

Peet, A. W.

Peile, Lieut. A. J. (R.A.)
Pemberton, H, 8. ...
Penny, L.

Ponta Major R. 0.
Penton, John B.
Pestonji Jivani

Peters, Surg.- Lt. Lean Qiers

Petit, Bomanji Dinshaw (Life Member) .

Phillips, Mrs.
Philpott, C. C. ss
Phipson, H. M. (c.m.z.s
Pilcher, Lieut. A. J. (8
Pinhey, Capt. A. F.
Plinston, G. C. ae
Pollen, Dr. John (.c.s.)

)

Poncins, Baron Edmond de (Life Member)

Poore, Capt. R.M..

Porebunder, H. H. Prince Kumar Shri Bhao_

Singjee of aes
Prain, Surg.-Capt. D.
Prall, "Surg. -Capt. S. E.
Pratt, B. M. nes:
Preston, F. J.

Prior, Capt. H. M. .
Prior, Capt. W.
Proctor, H. E. sea
Pyrke, Capt. R. D....

Bricks. Surg. Se We ee
Quin, H. O. (1.0.8.) ..

) (Life Member) Bs
R.E cee coe

...P 00nd.
... Hurope.
.. Lurope.
.-.Poona.

...Delgaum.
...Bombay.
...Dombay.
.. Europe.

... Hurope.

.-- Bombay.
... Bombay.
...Darjiling.
... Dhaynder.
...urope.

... Bombay.
...Nowgong.
... Vizagapatam.
..- Bombay.

... Marmagao.
-» Bombay..

.-. Juetta.
...Hurope.
...LLyderabad..
...Bijapur.

... Bombay.

... Assam.

... Jurope.

... Bombay.
...Poona.

... Ulwar.

... Bombay.
...Godhra.

...Porebunder.
...Caleutta.

_.. Karwar.

..- Bandra.
... Sholapur.
...Calcutta.
... Lucknow.
... Bombay.
... Hurope.

»-. Hurope.
..- Ahmedabad.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Rahimtoola Khairaz

Raikes, H. B.

Raja Murli Manohur, “‘Bahadoor
Rajpipla State, The Administrator of the
Rand, W. ©. G.c.s.) a im
Rattry, Lieut. H. C.

Rayment, Vet.-Major G. J.
Readymoney, N. J.

Reddie, F. A.

Reeve, R.

Reid, G. B. (1.¢. St:

Renton, Lieut. C. e

Reynolds, P.. (CE) -.

Richardson, Cecil ...
Richardson, ar W. Si. J ohn
Rippon, Capt. G ee
Ritchie, A. M.

Rivett-Carnac, J.
Rivett-Carnac, L.

Robb, Surg. sMagor John (M.D. )
Roberts, R.

Roberts, T. L. ues
Robertson, B. (1.0.8. 2
Robertson, Col. D.

Robinson, Mrs. a
Robinson, Lieut. G. ?. uae
Rodon, Major G. 8.

Rogers, C. G.

Rogers, Henry (a. R.O.V.8. )
Rogers, Thos.

Roorkee, The Principal, Thomason College
Rose, F. ...

Russell, bP:

Rustomjee, H. J.

Rutherford, D.

Ryland, E. C.

Ryrie, J. M.

Sada, Monsieur A.

Sage, Lieut.-Col. C. UN.

Sandhurst, H. H. Lord

Sansom, E. E.

Saone, G. Prier De...

Sassoon, Mrs. S. D...

Savile, P. B.

Scindia, H. H. the Maharaja (hit Member

Scott, Lieut. E. W. W.

Scott, M. Hz, (1.0.8) te
3

... Bombay.
.-. Bombay.
. «Hyderabad.
...Nandod.

. watara.

a hansi.
,..Rawal Pind.

... Bombay.
...Bombay.
»+« Dombay.
... Ahmedabad.
...J ulna.
... Hurope.
...Bombay.
..-Calcutta.
... Meiktila.
»»- Luropes
...Cachar.
... Bombay.
... urope.
.. ecunderabad.
-- Bombay.
Dikhandwe: i
.»eGrwalior.
... Lurope.
..eRawal Pindi.
..belgaum.

_..Dehra Dun.

..» bombay.

... Bombay.
.» Lurki.

...Jubbulpur.
...bombay.

... Karachi.

-» -LUrope.

»-s Calcutta.
.-- bombay.

...Pondicherry.
... Dharamsala.
ee F00na.

.. Hongkong.
... Bombay.

... Bombay.

... Bombay.
...Grwalior.

,. wecunderabad.

19 Liurope.

XV

XVil LIST OF MEMBERS.

Seal, Dr. CO. E. he
Selby, Col. H. O. (2:z.)
Servai, Cursetji N. ...
Servai, Rustom F. ...
Sewell, R. A. D.

Shopland, Capt. E. R.

Sims, R. Proctor... das
Ninelair, W. F. (1.¢.s.) (Life Member)
Sladen, J. (L.cs.) ... sed
Slater, D. McLauchlan

Slater, H. M. oe

Slater, J. Sanders ...

Sly, F. G. (z.c.s.)

Smales, Chas. B.

Smetham, E.R...

Smith, Capt. S.C. ...

Smith, Capt. Stanley

Smith, Mrs. Yorke ...

Smyth, R. Bateman...
Smythies, Arthur

Snuggs, J. F. see a
Spalding, C.S. ... see
Spence, L. H. gee ita

Spencer, F. A. re
Spurrell, Capt. R. J.
Squire, W. W. (c.z.)
Squires, Mrs. R. A.

Stanton, W.0. ..

Starling, The Hon’ble Mr. Justice M. H.

Stewart, R. B. (1.0.s.)
Stiven, J. ... Ax

Storey, Thos. H. ... wet
Street, Surg.-Major A. W. F.
Sturrock, G. C. (R.A.) :
Summers, Thos...
Sutherland, W. ve ie
Swan, H. H. wh ve

... Haligan].

.-. Bombay.

-». Bombay.

.-. Bombay.

.. Hurope.

... Bombay.
.-.Coonoor.
.--Bombay.
...olrsi, Kanara.
...Jubbulpur.

-+» Bombay.

... Karachi.
»»»Oachar.

»-. Poona,

»- LUrope.

»es Bombay,

-«. BDhownagar,
... Bhownagar.
.-. Hurope.

.. Shewan, Karachi.
.-. Bombay.

.-. Hurope.

.-. Bombay.

... Hoshungabad.
.-.Magwe, Burma.
--- Bombay.

--- Bombay.

.-- Hurope.
...Hurope.

... Hurope.
-».Dehra Dun.
...Harda, C.P.
... Bhownagar.
... Kaira.

.-- Hurope.

... Nagpur.

-«. bombay.

... Hurope.

»-. Rangoon.

..- Bombay.

.. Malegaon.

... bombay.
...OQodeypur.

... Hurope.

.-.- Roorkee.

... Hyderabad.
.-. Nagpur, C. P.
-«eDombay.

LIST OF MEMBERS. xix

Swinhoe, Col. C.... var ee ... Hurope.

Syers, Capt. H.C. ... wee We 9 ..- Hurope.

Sykes, C. M. ee i Eee .».-Mandvi, Cutch.
Symington, J. H. ... bi a ..- Bombay.
Symons, H. S. os ee = .«.- bombay.
Symons, J. L. a »»s Bombay.
Symons, N. 8. (Life Member) oe .». Bombay.
Talyarkhan, Maneckshaw J. ... Sa .». Bombay.
Tanner, Lieut. C. O. O. sas .»»Hyderabad (Sind.)
Tata, Dorabji J. (Life Member) ee ..Bombay.

Tata, Jamsetji N. (J.P.) an iloatier.
Taylor, James H. ... ee es .». Khorda, Orissa.
Taylor, W. C. ... Khorda, Orissa.
Tejpal, Goverdhundas Goculdas (Life Member) ... Bombay.
Temulji B. Nariman, Dr. ..Bombay.
Tenasserim Agei- Horticultural Society, “The Hon.

Secretary of the ... se .-- Maulmain.
Terry, G. W. Se ue ee .. Lurope.
Thacker, W. wes vas ...Bombay.
Thatcher, Capt. J. F.C, 30 500 ... Nusseerabad.
Thomas, R. H. 8S. «.. ee bee ...Calcutta.
Thomason, R. M. ... ae Be ... Rutlam.
Thompson, H. N. (F.z.8.) ... y ...Monywa, Burma.
Thompson, P. ee = ... Hurope.
Thompson, R. H. E ane oe .. Jubbulpur.
Thomson, Mrs. H. I. P. a8 Sot ... Bombay.
Thomson, Capt, D. B. pee a ... Poona.
ihorburn, HB... eee Abe ... Hurope.

Tod, Alex. M. ae oa ‘Magt ... Bombay.
Tod, ee. te a3 ee ..-Poona.
Tomlinson, S.0( CE)... aes fe ... Dombay.
Tooth, E. safe nee abe ... Bombay.
Topham, B.D. ae a ... Bijapur.
Tottenhan, W. F. 10 ae He ...begu,
Townsend, Gig.) ,.. us ss ... Bombay.
Trail, John e a aoe ,«-Lurope.
Traill, W. iH. oA ai Jhansi, C, P.
Trapmann, A. G. (c.E.) seh se ... Rangoon.
Travers, C. H. on ...Ganjam.
Tribhuvandas Motichund Shah, Dea he ...Junagad.
Trevithick, R. L. (a.M.1.¢.8.) .. Bee spear
Trevor, Hon’ble Mr. A.C. ... fan .» Poona,
Trewby, Miss Lilian M.D.) ... ..Amraoti.
Trivandrum, Hon. Sec., Government Museum and

Public Gardens... Sah sae -- Lriyandrum.
Trood, W. ate um st ,..Sirispur.

Troup, INSEE bai se ae ee ...Kumaon,

2:4 LIST OF MEMBERS.

Tudball, Chas. (0.5. )

Tudball, W. (1.6.8.) 00

Tufnell, Capt. H. R. oo
Turner, Mires Une os ate
Turner, A. W. oe :
Turner, M. C.

Twopenny, ©. D.

Uloth, H. W.

... Shillong.

... Bareilly, N.-W. P.
»»- Hurope.

... Bombay.
...Hurope.

-«. Calcutta,
.--Shrinagar, Kash-

mir,

e»» Bombay.

Ulwar, H. H. Maharaja Jey Singh of (hit Hee ena

Unwalla, J. N. (Life Member)...

Vaidya, Dr. Poput Prabhuram
Vaidya, Vishwanath Prabhuram
Vanderzee, J. H. ..,
Vandravandas Purshotumdas .
Vaughan, Surg. -Capt. J. C. S.
Vidal, Hon’ble Mr. G. W. (1.0.8.)
Viccaji, Framji R. (Life ea
Vincent, Lieut. F, L.

Virji J hina Raval, Dr.

Wade-Brown, Surg.-Capt. F. J.

Wadia, Hon’ble Mr. ae N. He LB )

Waddington, C. W.

Walker, A. CG. 20

Wallace, John (c. B.)

“Wallace, ids db de
Wallace, L. A.

Wallinger, W. A.

Wapshare, H.

Ward, Lieut. C. H.

Ward, T. J.

Wasey, G. K.

Waterfield, Lieut. B. G S. ey
Watson, Capt. K. Y. (Life Member)
Watson, Capt. John C.

Webb, Wm.

Weir, "Sure. -Lieut.-Col. Se
eS are Capt. H. ef
Welter, F

Wenden, H. (c. mes

Westall, J,

Westmacott, Col. R..

Whateley, Richard ..

Whitin, F. D. eas

White, G. Gilbert ..

White, W. H. (c.z.)

.. Dhownagar.

... Bombay.
... Bombay.
... Wllichpur.
... bombay.
... Lahore.

... Poona.

... bombay.
-- Lurope.
... bombay.

.-» Bombay.

»-- Bombay.

... Rajkote,
...Bombay.

»«e Bombay.

.-. Bombay.

... Hurope.

»» surat.

.-, Qotacamund.

.. Hurope.

... Bombay.

... Marmagoa.

... Mianwali, Punjab.
.-- belgaum.
..-Dhari, Kathiawar.
.-. bombay.

..- Bombay.

... Poona.

-oSJurope.

.-. bombay.
...Hurope.

...Poona.

--- Bombay.

.. Singbhoon.
...Nagpur, C. P.
...Morvi, Kathiawar.

LIST OF MEMBERS.

Whiting, J. H. (¢.z.)
Whitworth, G. C. (1.c.s.) (ite Member...
re Capt C. W. F.
Wild, A

Wilkieson, ae ©. B.
Williams, ‘Sur ¢.-Lieut. C. By
Williams, Capt. F. T.

Willis, R. A. oe

Wilmot, J. Eardley...

Wilson, ‘A RB, tes

Wilson, W. G.

Wimbridge, E.

Wintour, Rev. G. Fitzgerald...
Wise, H. 58. see
Wodehouse, Lt. F. W.

Wolff, W. H. (c.£ a
Wolf-Murray, O. Tans val

Wood, W. G.
Woodburn, A. F. (1. c. '8.)
Woodrow, W. R. ...
Wray, Major W.
Wright, Fred.

Wright, H. C. sec
Wroughion, BR. C.
Wylie, Col. H. (c, 1)
Wylie, R

Yeld, Surg.-Major H.

Yeo, Tica W.

Yerbury, Col. J. W. Cit Member
Young, A. P

Young, John

Young, W. E.

Younghusband, A. D. ie ©. Se
Yule, “Col, J. H. a

XX

... Poona.

... Khandeish.

.. Bhuj.

... Darjeeling.

... Hurope.

...Dehra Ismail Khan.
...Kalewa, Burma.
-«. bombay.

...Naini Tal.

.»- Denares.
...bombay.
...bombay.
...Lndore, C, I.

..- Huropeé.

...Aden.

... Hurope.
...Waltair, Vizaga-

patam.

... Naini Tal.

.». Hyderabad (Sind).
... Lurope.

... Porebunder.

... Hllichpur.

.-. bombay.

... Bombay.

... Nepal.

... Hurope.

...Lurope.

... Bombay.

... Hurope.

.. Lurope.
...Rangoon, Burma,
.»» Karachi.
.»-Raipur, C. P.

»». Peshawar.

XXIll

“LOMNSDOL, J, *U0FT
“WHLVIS ‘W “A

I FI SS0'eT

v &T
& GL
OL ST
0 G

GZ
PPS'T
06E‘T
$99°8

& IT 066

1&Z
6L
T1Z
C68‘T

i=) Scorers
Ss CONN

00G'T

“Loy “UOT
‘dOWIOVIN ‘O 'N

"C681 ‘umnune ys. ‘xvanog

"qo0L100 punoy pue poy pny

‘Sty ee Te0.L

"PEST “Taquisoaqy ISTE Wo SouRreq yseQ Aq2g
“-"F6Q] ‘oqumeoa(] ISTE Uo YUL Ul 9OUL[eg
soso [RIOT
pueLsug, UOT;
soqeyd pemojoo pur speumnos Ssuyutid jo 4s0p
20UTTe
f ‘IJL 10; Aqe100gq 944 Aq plos spoq dup
GT jo sposooad “on 2 oSplIquITAA “F “SISSO]([
see ss ane Arouoreyg pur suguag
qguno0y Arerqiry
qmmoooV omnqrain 7
PEST “TOqUIAEAON T1308
‘requie098g YST UWIOIJ JUSUUTYST[QVIST,
qquour ded OOT “st 4° “PEST

eee eee eee ere

eco eee eee see
3en oes see eee
een eee see

0 “868T

I FL ¢go'et

“AON WIG 09 ‘EST ‘ToquIADEC IST Wor] qUeY | F

“TUOLIGNGAX

“d

NOCDD So &

09
68ST
080'T
06T

c9e'T
OLZ
2968
G8Z
9F

ZL 9S1'S

"e

“Say

Sty eee TeIO.L

se* (codeg “ya04 °/,%¢) squomyseAuy UO qser0qUT
*sqdiod0yy SHOSTLTPOST, PUL STRUINO LF yo Jo opea
oa souRAgUEL

2eo pee eee eee eco

ooo coe eee eIpuy Jo no

SUIPISAL SOQUIOT WOTF [PUIMOL 107 0d
soe cee = CIysrequIEyy OFT 1oy = “OG
oes ee (QOUVAPB UI) GEST 10F ‘0d
ese eee eee eee F68L TOT 0g

(Savadie UI) GST 1OF suOTydIAOsque

(6 ee coo 200

“681
*AIRNUBE IST WO <oULyeq PSV Aqqeg.

() (0) 6h SKB TS -*- F697 ‘Arenuep 4ST
to Areqer0eg ‘WOF] 9t9 UII YSeQ
aa FEST ‘Arenuvp ysT UO yueg ul soueleq

Il @ 16

"SLIGO

"POST ‘taquaoag asTS 02 ‘FEST ‘heonune ysy wolf INQOOQOV f° INAWALVLS

‘ALHIOOS AUMOLSIH IVYNLVN AVEAWNOE

tbe

yy

pa

CONTENTS OF VOLUME IX.

PAGE
List oF OFFIcH-BEARERS i
List oF MEMBERS AN nee ili
STATEMENT OF ACCOUNT FOR THE YEAR 1894 . XXiil

Tae Brrps or NortH Oacwar. Part II, (With Plate B.) By H.C,
Stuart Baker, F.Z.S. >.< a 200 ee ne ie aes

Man-gatinc Pantruers. By J. D. Inverarity ...

On a Spucrmen or Hemidactylus gleadovi, MURRAY, WITH A BIFID
RENEWED TAIL. (With Plates A and B.) By H. H. ae
M.A., St. Jonn’s College, Cambridge

Some Inpran SranKine anp SHoorine. (With a Plate.) By A. M.
Markham, 1.¢.8., F.z.8. ‘‘ Rohilla” ... S08 se ce

Tue Potsonous Pants or Bompay. Part IX. (With Plate K.)
Surgeon-Major K. R. Kirtikar, 1.8, F.LS., Acting Professor
of Botany, Grant Medical College ... See oa os aaa

Wounpep Tigers, &C.—How SHOULD THEY BE KILLED ? By
Reginald Gilbert... Bi 5 ass mc

Tae Foop of THE Rosy Pastor or Jowart Brrap (Pastor roseus,
Linn.) By E. C. Cotes, ree ia ae Indian Museum,

Calcutta aAR be és ee ue
Tue Curroor Borer. By E. C. Cotes, Oe Duty ae Indian
Museum, Calcutta ... an ae Nes

A BoranrcaL Tour in Kasumir, 1892. _ J. FP. ike B.A,, F.LS.
Mosqurrons. By J. Alston Moffat, London, Ont.
Description or a New Spectres or Sminthus vrrom Kasauir. By
Oldfield Thomas... desl vs ) ovec’ La seetMenenessg) ves eseni ral sass
MisceLLANEous NorEs—
1.—Nua Vomica ..- 53 Ne tee ae aoe aes
2.—Strange Behaviour of a Panither ake ae a So

3.—The Spotted-billed Duck «6. sss awe

34

42

61

XX VI CONTENTS.

PAGE
4.—The Destructiveness of Bandicoot Rats PbS ae HPI
5.—The Pisa Tree and the Indian Willow... ee me ton GD)
6.—A Stranded Dolphin ... site san a ae Sa LOO
7.—A Tiger eating a Bear .. an oa eck 50: te, LOH
8.—Food of the White-eyed Buzzard A ee noe aoe OM
9.—The Strychnine Tree ... ee ae one wed je ee OD

10.—The Poisonous Plants of Bombay... ncn dco .-. 105
11.—South African Snakes... eae se es Be es 1OG
12,—Eupodotis edwards... 500 h e 55 -. 107
13.—A Panther smoked to Death in a Chane se sie shop veame LAM
14,—Muscular Action after Death ... we ane ne nee

CORRESPONDENCE aoe st ae oe Se ae fon lle

PROCEEDINGS — ase ace Se ae aes se oe . 109

THe Brrps or NortH Cacwar. Part IID. ee Plate C.) n

E. C,. Stuart Baker, 7.2.8. ... oe ane oak 5 aLikit

THe Poisonous PLuants oF Bompay, Part X. ae Plates L and
Supplementary L.) By Surgeon-Major K. R. Kirtikar, 11s,,
F.1.S., Acting Professor of Botany, Grant Medical College ... ~. 147

MuLE-BREEDING. By Veterinary-Major G. J. R. Rayment, late dot
Civil Veterinary Dept., N.-W. P. and Oudh Bae antl

A Nore on Birps rrom Centra Inpra in Barnes’s HANDBOOK. By
W. T. Blanford =“ bee one oe a aad wee LOD

Notes ON THE NIDIFICATION OF CERTAIN BIRDS, THE NESTS OF WHICH
HAVE NOT BEEN PREVIOUSLY RECORDED FROM INDIA. By B. B.
Osmaston ... ae ee ae aes as Ba ee l90

THE FouR-HORNED ANTELOPE (Tetracerus quadricornis), (With Plate B.)
By J. D. Inverarity ... ee en 158 a 50 eee 193

Review. BUTTERFLIES FROM CHINA, JAPAN AND COREA... a 194
A BoranicaL Tour in Sixxim. By G. A. Gammie ... ash eo LOM
EXTRACTS FRoM aN Account oF TouRS ALONG THE MALABAR Coast.

By Edgar Thurston, ¢.M.Z.5.... eats sat eae ave aoe DL
MisceLLANEous Nores—
1.—Hybrid Francolins ... “a she ae wo. 228
2.—Nesting of the Brown eee st “Ae ae =. 228
3.—Notes as to how Tigers kill... ais ser as a. 224

4.—A Curious Instance of Melanism ns ae See tae ee

CONTENTS. xxvii

PAGE
5.—Measurements of Tigers’ Skulls ... boy ded ine vee 225
6.—Sambhur Horns eaten by Porcupines ... we = vee 225
7.—Cannibal Dragon Flies ... oo ae ies a eaee
8.—A Bison Calf. (With a Plate) ... ae ae ae ses) 226
9.—Hggs of the Bustard ... oo: sa Sse oo vee 228
10.—A Black Buck with one Horn ... wee Bi ee as. 228
11.—Deposits made by White Ants ... ise ue Bea aa. (228
12.—The Musk-Rat and its Young ... ae aise ue Soe PAY)
13.—A Tiger killing a Bear ... he a ae ase 55 2)
14.—The Barking Deer (Cervulus muntijac) ... on ve Ey SIDS |
PROCEEDINGS = «s. sat ae aN sles ee 508 eos 201

THE Porsowous Prants oF Bompay. Part XI, (With Plates M and
Supplementary M.) By Surgeon-Major K. R. Kirtikar, 1.0.s,, F.1.s.,
Civil Surgeon, Thana a3 cee ae ve Sis Be

On New anp LitTLe-KNowWN BUTTERFLIES FROM THE INDO-MALAYAN
Recion. (With Plates N, O, P, and Q.) he Lionel de Nicéville,

F.E.S., C.M.Z.8., &C, -- soe coe 500 aa wes 209
THe OorraL. (With a Plate.) By J.D. ae ee 3: mee Oe
An ADDITION TO THE OpHipIAN Fauna or Inpra. © (Zarbophis

rhinopoma, Buanr.) By G. A. Boulenger, F.z.8s. aoe so OE
Norms oN THE THAMIN oR Brow-anriuRED Deer (Cervus eldit).

(With a Plate.) By Vet.-Capt. G. H. Evans ue cise ce O20
MiscELLANEOUS NoTES—

1.—Food of the Bull-Frog ... Sc Bae uae We os B34

2.—Muscular Action after Death ... Ae ihe ee seal OOD

3.—The Effect of Music on Animals et be sat 505. SO)
4 —A New Gazelle. (With a Woodcut) ... se see eooG
5.—A Bird eating a Butterfly ats ve se OO’

6.—Life-history of Rapala schistacea, Moore, a aed pares » 307
7.—Life-history of Athyma opalina, Kollar, a nymphaline Butterfly. 338
8.—Life-history of Camena cleobis, Godart, a lyceenid Butterfly ... 339
9,—Life-history of Kallima snachus, Boisduval, a nymphaline
Butterfly. (With a Wocdcut) cere nee es So CL,
10.—The Power of Mimicry in Canaries... a Le Pee Bue}
11.—Measurements of Tigers’ Skulls ... See ae ee con BIE

XXYVll1 CONTENTS.

PAGH

Tue Porsonous Puants or Bompay. Part XII. (With Plate N.) By

Surgeon-Major K. Rk. Kirtikar, 1s. Fu.8., Civil Surgeon,
Thana a wie uu es op eee oe sop BL

On New anp LitrTLe-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES FROM THE Inpo-MALAYAN

Recion. (With Plates N, O, P, and By Lionel de Nicéville,
BVELS., C.MLZS8., &C. «0 ee 566 S00 soe vee 366

A Key 10 THE ASIATIC GENERA OF THE Hesperiide. By Captain
E. Y. Watson, Indian Staff Corps, F.E.S., F.Z.S. ees tae see. ala

On THE SPECIES OF Galeodide InnaprriInc INDIA AND CEYLON.
(With Plates A and B.) By R. I. Pocock of the British Museum... 488

Les FoRMICIDES DE L’EMPIRE DES INDES ET DE CEYLAN, Part VY.

By Auguste Forel, Professeur a l Université de Zurich .... eae
CottectIneg Ways and Connecting Days. II.—Tan Limestone
Rooxs. By Colonel C. T. Bingham, Forest Dept., Burma aoe As
THE CHEETUL oR SporTeD DEER. (With Plates A, B,and C.) By
J. D. Inverarity «.. ee a AS 46 asa we» 481
MisceLLaNEous Nores—
1.—The Identification of Birds... ae : a See RIG
2.—On the Occurrence of Gerardia prevostiana in Botte ... 486
3.—The Spurs of the Red Spurfowl... Sete aie se wo. 487
4,—The Southern Indian Harrier Hagle ... ee soe soa HOT
5,—Periodical Flowering of Strobilanthes kunthianus bie mo a
6.—On the Size of Mango Trees... hod aoe SS: ee AOS
7.—The Birds of the Bombay Presidency ... 209 oh wee 488
8.—The Occurrence of the Dugong in the Indian Seas... Soy Zhi)
9.—A Tiger killing a Panther a5 ae aus ae she AYO
10.—The Food of Python molurus. (With a Plate) 55 won 49
11.—Hemidesmus and Holarrhena antidysenterica ... ce ao Ol
12.—Muscular Action after Death ... at set) (ee .» 493
13.—F ish leaving the Water... eee te ns art wee 494
14,—The Edible-nest Swift ... oth ae bes wwe 495

15.—Description of the Larva of Papilio cloanthus, Weston oo 497
16,—Life-history of Papilio glycerion, Westwood... até wee 497
17.—Cutting a Tiger’s Claws... 505 es sa ee we 498
18.—The Food of the Krait ... 3S ae one ek wo. 499
19.—Food of the Bull-Wrom c.0)¢G-n) 9 level) > --cty een 0

PROCEEDINGS see ae HES ven +6 ue son te een OL

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS.

VOLUME I=.

PAGE
AITKEN, H.H.; The Hdible-nest Swift 495
-—-—— ; Food of the Bull-
TOR cae 500 obec 200 eee 000
ANONYMOUS; Review. Butterflies
from China, Japan and Corea.
By John Henry Leech, B. A.,
PLS. FZS., HES. Se. «20
BAKER, E. C. STUART, F.Z.5; Zhe
Birds of North Cachar. Parts II
and ITI (With Plates Band C) 1, 111
Berry, P.; A Curious Instance of
Melanie 206 290 «oe 224
BINGHAM, COLONEL C. T., Forest

194

Dept., Syne ; Collecting Ways
and Collecting Days. II—The
Limestone Rocks - 473

Biscoz, W. F.;A Tiger billing a
Panther Bs

BLANFORD, W.T.; 4 Note on Birds
from Central India in Barnes's
Handbook

BOULENGER, G. A., PRS. ; ae ie
dition to the antiien aun of
India (TYarbophis ea
Blanf.) car se. B20

BRINDLEY, H. H., M.A., St. bee
Coilege, Coed On a Speci-
men of Hemidactylus gleadovii,

a bifid renewed

eo ee eco

Murray, with

tail. (With Plates A & B)

Buck, H.C., 1.0.8.; Zhe Spotted-
billed Wen ces sae OT
BULKLEY, H. ; ae of the Bite 228 }

CAMPBELL, T.J.; A Viger eating a
Bear wo ope C90 cor - 101

CHANNER, SURGEON-MAJoR O.;
The food of Python molurus.
(With a Plate) one oy» 491

CLUTTERBUCK, P. H., Assistant
Conservator of Forests ; Sambhur
Horns eaten by Porcupines

— ; The Musk-

rat and its Young ...

a3 A MGR

killing a Bear 36

= The Bae k-
ing Deer (Cervulus eas

CornisH, C.K.; The Hiffect of Music
on Animals ... as 206 200

CORRESPONDENCE . eco

30 |

Corszs, H. C., Offg. Deputy Sauer
tendent, Indian Museum, Cal-
cutta; The Food of the Rosy
Pastor or Jowar. Bird (Pastor
roseus, Linn.) ae o0c nee

es Hig

———
b

Cheroot Borer wee

DALY, WM. MAHON ; The es
Indian Harrier Hagle

—; Periodical
Flowering of Strobilanthes kun-
thianus one

DAVIDSON, J.; The “Birds of the
Bombay Presidency
Dixon, Rh. M. ; On the Size of Mango

| Trees coe ooC

| DUDGEON, G.C.;

Life history of
Kallima inachus, Boisduval, a
nymphaline butterfly. (With a
Woodcut) ... es sels
-; A Bird eating a

Butterfly soe eee
DutHiz, J. F., BA, F.LS.; A
Botanical Tour in Kashmir, 189200

ooo @e0

PAGE

» 225

coo GOO

66

68

. 487

«. 487

eo. 488

488

342

xoxox

PAGE
Evans, Vet.-Capr. G. H.; Wotes
on the Thamin or Brow-antlered
Deer (Cervus eldii). (With a Plate) 326
Frereuson, H. §., F. L. §., Hon.
Secretary, Govt. Public Gardens,
Trevandrum ; Cutting a Tigers
Claws oon aoe 406 coo 498
FoREL, AUGUSTE, PROFESSEUR A
L'UNIVERSITE DE ZURICH; Les
Formicides de Vempire des Indes
et de Ceylan. Part Vo... soe 4D3
Gammuiz, G. A.; A Botanical Tour
in Sikkim oe S08 oie soa)
GILBERT, REGINALD; Wounded
Tigers, §¢.—How should they be
killed ? 580 S00 59 Sao (Hl
pees ; A Panther
smoked to Death in a Cave oe
Giuapow, F.; Zhe Poisonous Plants
of Bombay ve 200 one eo» L105
GostLine, D., E.S.A.; Muscular
Action after Death 200 oes 493
———.__—__—— ; Note on
Capt. L. H. Parry's Note on Mus-
cular Action after Death... ww. 494
= ; Fish leav-
ing the water see toe eee
INVERARITY, J. D.; Man-eating
Panthers oe 26e ooo co6 2)
— ; The Four-
horned Antelope, Tetracerus qua-
dricornis. (With Plate B) eos
— The Oorial.
(Witha Plate) o. «. +. 322
eee . ; The Cheetul
or Spotted Deer. (With Plates A,
B, & C) ong oe ae .- 481
KIRTIKAR, SURGEON-MaJor K. R.,
ILM.S., F.L.S., Acting Bagteese
of Botany, Granh Medical College,
and Civil Surgeon, Thana; Zhe
Poisonous Plants of Bombay.
Parts IX, X, XI, and XII.
(With Plates K, L, and Supple-
mentary L, M,and Supplementary
Mand N) .. «#2, 147, 235, 346

107

oo

494

ee ;

Note on Hemidesmus ace oe. 498

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS.

PAGE
MACKENZIE, COLONEL KENNETH ;
Food of the White-eyed Buzzard.. 101
MARKHAM, A. M., I.CS., F.ZS.,
ROHILLA™” ; Some Indian Stalk-
ing and Shooting. (With a Plate). 34
MILLETT, G.P. ; Strange Behaviour
of a Panther Bric 200 on) SHB
MoFFAT, J. ALSTON, London, One
Mosquitoes x. 500 aco") oon tH
MuRRAY, HueH, Divisional Forest
Officer ; Measurements of Tigers’
Skulls .. so0 mee »- 226, 343
NICEVILLE, LIONEL DE, F.H.S.,
C.M.Z.8., ge.; On new and
little-known Butterflies from the
Indo-Malayan Region. (With
Plates N, O, P & Q) 259, 366
-_—— ; Note
on the Life history of Camena.
cleobis, Godart, a ne butter-

HO 600 See ane oo. DAD
OatEs, EUGENE W. ; The “Tdentif.-
cation of Birds ... oa ... 486

OsMASTON, B. B. ; Notes onthe Nidi-
fieation of panini Birds, the Nests
of which have not been previously
recorded in India «. : --. 190
Parry, Capt. L.H., R.A.; Musecu-
lar Action after Death . 336
PEREIRA, M.C.; Hemidesmus ... 49]
—-————; Holarrhena anti-
dysenterica .. Ee
PHIPsoN, H. sa On the beeen TENCE
of Gerardia RA in
Bombay aoe
Pocock, R. I, of the British
Museum ; Onthe Species of Galeo-
didee inhabiting India and Ceylon.
(With PlatesA & B) © . 438
PREBBLE, J.G.; The Pisa Tree and
the Indian Willow... coe soa BD
PROCEEDINGS... 109, 231, 501
RAYMENT, VETERINARY-MAJOR —
G. J. RB. late Supdt. Civil
Veterinary Dept., N.-W. P. and
Oudh ; Mule-breeding ... oon! lee
RAYMENT, VETERINARY-MAJOR
G. M.; Hupodotis edwardsii ... 107

- 486

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS,

PAGE
ROBERTS., RICHARD; Cannibal
Dragon Flies soc cb ... 225

Ropson, Mrs. S.; Life-history of
Rapala schistacea, Moore, a

lycenia butterfly eee wee BOT
—_——_——— ; Lifehistory of
Athyma opalina, Kollar, a nym-
phaline butterfly an. te oo. BB
; Life history of
Camena cleobis, Godart, a
lycenid butterfly ... ove eee BOD
—— ; Description of
the larva of Papilio cloanthus,
Westwood ... cee coc 000 497
; Life history of
Papilio glycerion, Westwood wo 497
Ropon, Mayor G. §&., Royal
Scots; A Bison Calf. (With a
Plate) coe soe os oe. 226
SEWELL, J., District. Supt. of
Police ; A Black Buck with One
LL0rN, «20 aoe soc one vee 228
SHARPE, GENERAL C. F.; Deposits
made by White Ants ace ... 228
—_—_ — ; The Spurs
of the Red Spurfowl 208 ceo 487
SHELLY, LizvT. BERTRAM A. G.,

——~

R.E. ; ame of the Bronn
Ply- OUTED see one eee 229
SINCLAIR, W. F, L.C.8.; Nux-vomica 95

—————; The De-
structiveness of Bandicoot Rats... 97

XXX1

PAGE
SincLarR, W. F., 1.C.8., 4 Strand-
ed Dolphin ... ee oo» 100
Squire, W. W.; The Pater of Mim-
icry in Canaries a2. “on . 343
THOMAS, OLDFIELD ; Description of
a new species of Sminthus from
Kashmir «+. ont one oe 98
THURSTON, HpGAR, C.M.Z.S., Su-
perintendent, Madras Gareriment
Museum ; Hatracts from an Ac-
count of Towrs along the Malabar
Coast act cee ae sng Paley

Occurrence of the Dugong nthe
Indian Seas oe coe 200 oon 489

TRAILL, W. H.; Zhe Food of the
Krditis, one sve oa ea) 2s)S)

VIDAL, G. W. I.0.8.; Hybrid
Francolins “ cee soe 220

WARD, ROWLAND ; “a New Gazelle
(With a Woodcut)... see 006

Watson, Carr. EH. Y., Indian Staff
Corps, F.E.S., F.Z.8.; A Key to the
Asiatic Genera of the Hesperiide 411

WHIFFIN, J. Dunpas ; Food of the
Bullfrog =. onc coc oe Bot

WRIGHT, FRED.; Notes as to how
Tigers Rill a. aa oo vee 224

WrovuGcuHton, R. C.; South African
Snakes cue onc ane soe 106

f
i
i

a

0

DSR: OF BAe S:

VOLUME IX.

To face
page

The Ashy Wren-Warbler, Prinia soctalis, Plate Bw. sx Speman ste 1
Hemidactylus gleadovit, Murray, with a bifid renewed tail, Plates A andB ... 30
Typical horns of the Sambar ... eve see toe as 500 005 we «Ok
* Amorhophallus campanulatus, Nas. Ord. Aroide@, PlateK ... ave see 2
The Tibet Ruby-throat, Calliope tschebaiewi, Plate C see soe 66 we Lil
Moringa pterygosperma, Nat. Ord. Moringee, Plates L and Supplementary L. 147
The four-horned Antelope, Tetracerus quadricornis, Plate B ... eae noo UGB
Calf of Indian Bison, Bos gawrws ... cAc a3 = “00 roe ee 226

Semecarpus anacardium, Linn., Nat. Ord. Anacardiacee, Plates M and Sup-
plementary M... ose ooo coe soe see see coe sce one ADD
Indo-Malayan Butterflies, Plates N,O,PandQ ... ene oC bac coe SLY
The Urial, or Sha, Ovis vignet... ene coc oan a6 ses coe won 322
The Thamin or Brow-antlered Deer, Cervus eldi + ... one one ds eve O26
Woodcut, Gazella lodert eee ron soe noc eee exe «00 ewe 330
» Section of Larva of Kallima inachus, Boisduval even cae vee 342
Plumbago rosea, Linn., Nat. Ord. Plumbaginee, Plate N... eas 208 vee 345
Indian Galeodide, Plates A andB ... “0 see) \lean le )teneiayeemiess wee 452
The Chital, or Spotted Deer, Cervus avis ... on ove ee = oe 481
Interlocked horns of the Cheetal or Spotted Deer, Plate B "0 bow coe 482
Abnormal horns of Cheetal or Spotted Deer, Plate C oon soe a0% vee 484

A Langit in the coils ofa Python ... ove eee soc has one «» 491

* Amorphophallus in text. fT Cervus eldii in text.

ria
: mee

bie aN TN

hay,
ou

Hie
ge Bi

bah

Pilate.
hlith. Lonoon.

Ss

horn:

1w

Mintern Bros.

]

CLEP.

“

en-War

IRINA ESOC WAVES:

ay Nat Hist. See.

seq o)
aS

CUES

—

VOur

JOURNAL

OF THE

| =O) NE EAU
Aatural History Society,

Vol. IX.] BOMBAY. [No. 1.

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR.
(BAR Tt,

By EH. C. Sruart Baxer.
(With Plate B.)
(Continued from Vol. VIII, page 211.)
Family Sittide.

(122) Srrra HIMALAYENSIS.—The White-tailed Nuthatch.
Oates, No. 315; Hume, No, 248.

Only to be found, as a rule, on the highest peaks, but I once had
a nest of this bird brought to me at Gunjong itself, which was taken
at an elevation of little over 2,300 feet. At the time I could not
identify it, but I afterwards took another nest containing four young
and an addled egg, and by the help of this I was able to ascertain
the identity of the others. These eggs differ from those of any other
nuthatch’s I know of in that, instead of being a glossy pure white
as one would have expected, they have a faint, very faint, creamy tinge
about them. In my eggs the spots, which consist of small, irregular,
pale reddish blotches, are almost confined to the larger end. —

The five eggs average *74" x60",

2 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

(128) Srrra CINNAMOMEOVENTRIS.—The Cinnamon-bellied Nuthatch.
| Oates, No. 316 ; Hume, No. 251.

This is the most common type of Nuthatch in the North Cachar
Hills, but so little seems to be known of its nidification that I reproduce ©
the few notes 1 have collected on the subject.

The first nest I ever took of this bird was foundin April, 1888,
on some date between the 15th and 20th. It consisted merely of
a few skeleton leaves and one or two feathers, being just sufficient
to fill up the bottom of the hole in which it was placed. This
was a natural hollow in a branch of a tree at a height of about twenty
feet from the ground, and the entrance to it, which had been originally
about four inches by three, had been reduced to a neat circular hole
of rather less than two inches diameter by means of earthwork built
all round the edge by the birds. The material seemed to be stiff
clay and some semi-transparent stuff that looked like tree-gum. The
nest contained five young. Another nest, which was found on the
8rd May, was quite different; the hole in which it was placed
had been formerly the property of a barbet and was small enough as it
was, so there was no earthwork at the entrance ; the nest itself was
composed of moss and feathers and was rather compact and deep. It
contained four eggs, which were all broken by the boy who was sent
up to take them.

In 1889 I only found one nest, in which were four eggs, rather
hard set. The nest was made entirely of dead leaves, and was placed
at the bottom of a deep crevice in the trunk of a small dead tree;
the long natural orifice had been completely filled up for some 18
inches, only leaving a hole at the top just big enough for the bird
to squeeze through.

In 1891 I found two nests—one empty and one with two eggs ;
both were made of leaves and a little moss. In the empty one no
earthwork had been made about the entrance, though the nest
seemed to be completed ; in the other the rim of the hole, which was
naturally small, was neatly smoothed and finished off with clay.
The situation of the tree in which the nest is placed is usually one
standing in thin forest, but one nest was taken from a dead stump
by the road-side, and another was found in a tree, in a clearance,
which had been killed by ringing. The usual complement of eggs

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR, 3

appears to be four. In shape they are a rather long oval, but slightly
pointed. The texture is close and hard, and the surface smooth
and highly glossed. The most common type seems to be a pure
white egg with rather numerous, small spots of dull, dark red. In
some eggs these spots are merely tiny specks, in others they are
almost large enough to be called blotches, and in the last mentioned
nest the eggs were quite boldly marked with rather light reddish.

The average of the only six eggs I have measured is -70"*56", and
they differ from one another very little in either size or shape,

(124) S. naGAENsIs.—Austen’s Nuthatch.
Oates, No. 818 ; Hume, No. 248 Ter.

I got a male of this species in May, 1891, at Hungrum. I also had
a shot at the female, but, most unfortunately, I missed and, though
I followed it up a long way, failed to get another shot, and so missed
gétting a female, as yet undescribed.

(125) S. rormosa.—The Beautiful Nuthatch.
Oates, No, 824; Hume, No. 252.

Oates records this as having been killed at Asalu in the Khasia Hills,
Ihave made careful enquiries, but can find no trace of any place
of this name in the Khasia and Jaintea Hills district, and I think the
place referred to may be Asalu, the old head-quarters of the North
Cachar Hills.

(126) S, rrontTaLis.—The Velvet-fronted Blue Nuthatch.
Oates, No. 325 ; Hume, No, 2538.

Common up to about 4,000 feet. This species does not appear ever
to lessen the size of the entrance to its nest hole with clay. On the
other hand I have known them enlarge portions of cracks in order
to effect an entrance into a desirable hollow.:

Family Dicruride.

(127) Dicrurus annectEens.—The Crow-billed Drongo.
Oates, No, 326; Hume, No. 279.

In April and May,1891, I found this bird breeding very freely in these
hills. The nest is much like that of D. ater, but is smaller and even
more flimsy, yet neater, than that bird’s. Half a dozen nests average
under 4” in internal diameter, and out of 20 nests I don’t think I have
seen any over 4:5". The materials are chiefly very fine elastic twigs

4 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

and coarse grasses bound together with cobwebs and almost completely
covered outwardly with scraps of rough brown moss and lichen. I
only found them breeding at places over 4,000 feet. The eggs are
typical Drongo’s eggs, and cannot be distinguished from many speci-
mens of D. ater or D. longicaudatus. None of my eggs have a white
ground, and the majority are rather a warm salmon or creamy pink.
One or two clutches are marked almost entirely with dark reddish-
brown, these blotches forming a very well-defined ring about the larger
end and scanty elsewhere. A few marks of pale lavender and neutral
tint are also to be seen if the eggs are closely examined. In most
egos these latter marks predominate over the darker ones, but the
majority of eggs are but thinly marked with either. Twenty-five
eggs average 94" x°74", and they vary between °88" and 1:02” in length
and between *7" and 81" in breadth.
Three appear to be the usual number of eggs laid, but I have taken
two eggs only more than once which showed signs of incubation,

(128) D. arur.—The Black Drongo.
Oates, No. 827; Hume, No. 278.
Common everywhere, more especially below 2,500 feet.

(129) D. Loneicaupatus.—The Indian Ashy Drongo.
Oates, No. 328; Hume, No. 280.

(130) D. civzraczous.—The Grey Drongo.
Oates No. 3338.

Length 11:3"; wing 5:6"; tail 6°4"; bill at front *8" waa from gape
1:2”; tarsus °7". :

The above measurements represent the average bird of these parts ;
some few are slightly Jarger, others smaller.

Nipirication.—The nest is not, I think, to be distinguished by
general appearance from that of D. ater or D. longicaudatus. Two
nests now before me are both made of fine but strong grass-stems inter-
nally, and outside these are wound stems of plants, coarser grasses and
a few slender and soft twigs. These are almost completely covered
with lichen and cobwebs except at the bottom. Taking into con-.
sideration the dozen or so nests that I have seen, | should say they are
less tidy than those made by the other members of this genus, the
inner part—it cannot be called lining—often protruding ever and
beyond the lichen and cobwebs.

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. 5

~The nests average in size about 4°6” x 1° cs externally, and about
3 8” & 1:2" or less internally.

They are generally, but not always, placed ata considerable height
from the ground, and the site selected by the birds is usually a fork,
either upright or horizontal, towards the summit or outermost branches
of the tree. It seems always to be very strongly attached to the sup-
porting twigs, these often being entirely covered in with the materials
or, at other times, very firmly wound round and about with the
tenacious yellow webs of the large black and yellow spider. ;
_ The eggs, as far as I have as yet been able to ascertain, are of two
types—firstly, pinkish in ground-colour with rather numerous spots
and blotches of red and reddish-brown. These spots are nearly always
confined principally to the larger end, where they sometimes form a
ring or undefined cap. In the second type the ground-colour varies
from white to extremely pale cream, and the markings consist of
blotches of deep purply-brown and others of the same colour, but
much paler, looking as if they had been half washed out. In all my
egos of this type the blotches form a scattered ring about the
larger half. .

The full number of eggs appears to be three. I have only taken
two nests with four eggs, and in several of these, which contained three
only, there were distinct signs of incubation having commenced.
Twenty-six eggs vary in length from *93" to °98” and in breadth from
“7" to *74", the average being *96" by °72". All my nests containing
eggs have been taken between the 12th April and 30th May. I have
only found it breeding between three and five thousand five hundred
feet, but it is common in the cold weather at much lower elevations and
extends into the plains of Cachar, etc. I know nothing in its habits
different from those of the common drongos. Its note i is extremely soft
and sweet, and its song the same.. .

(131) CHapria auNEA.—The Bronzed Drongo. |

Oates, No. 384 ; Hume, No. 282.

The nest is a small, very neat cup; outwardly the principal materials
are short, broad pieces of grass, bamboo leaves, and shreds of tan-
coloured bark; these are bound together with a strip of the same bark
and secured with masses of cobweb and lichen ; the interior is generally
made of the ends of fine flowering grasses fat which the seeds have

6 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

been stripped. One nest I have is, with the exception of the interior, _
entirely composed of tiny scraps of shavings, these having been col-
lected from near my bungalow, where some sawyers had been at work
cutting posts. The nest is quite white, except where covered with grey
cobwebs ; the inner part is much as usual. There is never any lining
to the nest, but invariably the finest pieces of grass are placed inner-
most.

Most nests are placed in a semi-pendant position between the bifure
cating branches of some small fork ; at other times they are placed in
an upright position, but these latter only number about one in five.
Most of those I have taken were found on slender branches at some
height, between 15 and 20 feet, from the ground, but I have seen a
nest not 5 feet from it, and others again over 40 feet up and quite
inaccessible.

The dimensions of one nest are : external breadth, 4:2", depth 1°8";
internal breadth 2°8", depth 1:6." Generally speaking, they are very
strongly and compactly made, but a few nests are rather flimsy in
appearance, and the base can almost be seen through.

The eggs are either three or four in number. I have never seen
more than four eggs or young, and have never taken less than three
eggs which showed any signs of incubation. In coloration they
remind one at once of the eggs of Terpsiphone paradiseus ; indeed, but
for their greater size, I have seen many that could not be distinguished
from those of that bird or of J. afinis. In ground-colour they are a
pale fawn or cream, and they are marked at the larger end with indis-
tinct spots of a darker shade of the same colour. In some specimens
there are also underlying spots of grey or faint neutral tint and a few
of a rather darker purplish ; these are either distributed over the larger
half of the egg or tend to form a zone or cap at that end. They differ
as a rule very considerably from the eggs of the other members of this
sub-family both in coloration and shape, but I have one clutch of eggs
which are exact miniatures of the paler type of egg of D. ater. As
regards shape, they are typically a fairly long oval, but little pointed. |
The shell is smooth and fragile, exhibits no gloss, and is very porous.
The average size of all my eggs is 78" ¥ 59’. The greatest length is
"80" and the greatest breadth 60”; the least both ways is respectively
°73! and °56"; the next smallest egg to that is°77" ¥ °57". The earliest

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. q

date at which I have taken a nest with eggs was the 3rd of April, 1892,
and they breed generally during that month and May, and sometimes
in early June. This little drongo is exceedingly common everywhere,
perhaps even more so than Dicrurus ater and D. longicaudatus. It
descends to the plains over a great part of India and may be found up
to 5,000 feet. During the cold season great numbers are always to
be seen together, though one can hardly say that they keep in flocks,
as each bird appears to act quite independently of the rest. They are
very bold birds and seem to fear neither hawk, owl, nor crow, tackling
any such which may make their appearance, driving them away from
where they wish to feed.

(132) Curppia HoTTENTOTA.—The Hair-crested Drongo,
Oates, No. 335; Hume, No. 286.

A most remarkable ooligical occurrence once came under my expe=
rience in connection with one of these birds. In the latter end of
April, 1891, 1 discovered a nest of this bird in a small sapling, and by
getting on a bank above the nullah in which the tree grew I could see
into the nest, in which there were two eggs. Wishing to get the bird,
a man who was with me set a noose of fine thread over the nest and
we came away. The next morning I sent the native to the nest, but
as the bird was not caught, he reset the noose and returned, and at
about noon again went to inspect it, this time returning with the bird,
and the nest ; the latter contained, to my astonishment, four eggs, but
I concluded that one must have been laid directly after we left the
nest and the other just before the man visited it in the morning. On
examining the bird I found yet another egg quite ready to be deposit-
ed, and it would certainly have been laid within six hours. Thus
altogether three eggs would have been laid between 10 a.m. one day
and about 6 p.m. the next. The fourth egg must have been laid
at about 5 A.M. in the morning. The five eggs were all quite perfect,
and there was nothing abnormal either in their appearance or their
contents.

The eggs vary in ground-colour from an extremely faint to a rather
warm creamy-pink ; it is never quite white, and never, I think, as dark
as the darkest eggs of D. ater or D. longicaudatus. In some eggs the
colour is rather a livid pink. The markings consist of small irregular

8 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

blotches. and freckles; the primary ones are generally a pale rufous
pink, whilst the secondary are either pale lavender or pale dull purplish.
In some eggs the primary, in others the secondary, markings predomi-
nate, and the eggs take their general tint from the most numerous,
In a few eggs the rufous marks are quite absent, and in some others
they are inclined to a brownish tinge. The majority of the eggs have
the spots, of both colours, sparingly scattered over the whole surface
rather more numerously towards the larger end. In only a few eggs
do the spots tend to form a ring, and then always quite at the end of
the larger half and not one-third of the way down the egg. I have
one or two clutches of eggs which in general appearance are quite
dark rufescent-pink, the freckles being very numerous and close together.
Another clutch in my collection is quite the opposite ; the primary
marks are obsolete and over the ground-colour, which is very pale ; there
are merely a few rather large blotches of pale purplish, and here and
there a dot of brownish-red.

Many clutches are very much like eggs of Lanius lahtora as far as
coloration is concerned, and others again are somewhat like eggs of
Dendrocitta frontalis.

In shape they are rather long or ordinary oval—considerably com-
pressed towards the small end, the actual end itself however being
generally rather blunt. The eggs, as a rule, have no gloss, but a few
of the darker-tinted ones have it just sufficiently to be perceptible if the
egg is turned from side to side. These eggs-are, however, in a very
small minority. The texture is coarser than is the case with the eggs
of ‘any other of the Dicruride, and the shell is fairly strong. In 1891
thirty-eight eggs were taken, and these and twelve more in the years
1887 and 1888 average 1:17” by °85". The greatest length amongst
that number is 1°24” and the greatest breadth °88" ; the least both ways
is 1:09" and °78".

(133) Brinea REMIFER.—The Lesser Racket-tailed Drongo.
Oates, No. 339 ; Hume, No, 283.

The majority of the eggs I possess of this species have a very dark
ground-colour, and, typically, they are far darker eggs than those of any
other of the Dicruride. The bird is very common here from the level
of the plains up to about three thousand feet, being most plentiful in

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR, : 9

the lower valleys, where three or four of these birds may often be seen
hawking for insects in company.

(134) Drssemurus paRADisHUS.—The Larger Racket-tailed Drongo.
Oates, No. 340; Hume, No. 285.

Fairly common up to about 3,000 feet, above which height it is but
rarely met with.

Family Certhide.

(135) CERTHIA NEPALENSIS.—The Nepal Tree-creeper.
Oates, No. 343; Hume, No. 244.

This, the only oe that I have met with in North Cachar, is
confined to the very highest peaks to the east of the district.

A nest taken on the 16th May, 1890, was built inside a slip of bark
which had been partly stripped from a tree and was projecting out-
wards; it was on a rather large tree, and the nest was fully 25 feet from
the ground. Attention was first attracted by the birds whilst they
were building it; every morning and evening they were seen to be
haunting a large tree quite close to my camp, and often pieces of moss,
etc., were noticed in their bills ; yet for two days I failed to find the
nest, so quick and active were the birds and so cautious about visiting
it whilst they were being watched. Before leaving the place a man
was sent up the tree to bring down the nest and eggs, of which latter
there were three. The nest was not in the least like that described by
Hume (“ Nest and Eggs,” Vol. I, p. 221) as belonging to Salpornis
spilonota. It consisted entirely of moss and was a mere rough pad
- fitting in to the hollow where the bark met the bole of the tree,

The eggs are white, and they are boldly, but not very thickly, spotted
with light reddish, the spots being most numerous towards the larger
end, at the extremity of which they form a fairly distinct ring. They
measure 99” X °45", -60" & °47", and °60"” & °46”. The texture is
fine and close but glossless, and the shell is strong for the size of the
GU

(1386) SpHENocIcHLA ROBERTI.—Robert’s Wedge-billed Wren.
Oates, No. 350 ; Hume, No. 383 Ter.
Discovered by Mr. Robert on the Hemeo Peak in N orth, Cachar,

I have never come across it,
2

10 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

(137) Evacnura HAPLONOTA.—The Plain Brown Wren.

A separate article on this bird, with a plate, appeared in the third
number of the Journal for 1892; so it is needless to add anything here.

(138) UnoctcHna LoncicaAupATA.—The Long-tailed Wren.
Oates, No. 354 ; Hume, No. 332. .

I had a specimen of this bird brought to me by a Naga in 1888,
which he had caught ina snare. This was ata place called Guilong
and at an elevation of about 4,000 feet.

(189) Pnozpyea squamata.—The Scaly-breasted Wren.
Oates, No. 356 ; Hume, No. 329.
A rare bird here, the next species being the common type.
(140) Pyozpyea pusitLaA.—The Brown Wren.
Oates, No. 357 ; Hume, No. 330.

This is the commonest type of wren in the North Cachar Hills, but
it is extremely locally distributed. A few birds may be met with at
Guilong, and it is found thence along all the higher hills for some 12
miles in a direct line south-east, after which it is no longer met with.
In its habits it differs in no way from P. squamata, being the same
restless, energetic little bird, equally shy and skulking and equally
loth to leave the piece of jungle in which it is hiding. The favourite
haunts are masses of brambles, raspberry bushes and scrub, interspersed
with moss-covered trees, and if there are afew fallen trees about, so
much the better.

The first nest I found of this bird was a lovely little ball of bright
green moss wedged in amongst a mass of brilliant yellow orchids which
were growing on a large, mossy tree. It was placed just above a ©
broken branch about 5 feet from the ground almost level with my
eyes, yet so beautifully was it concealed that, standing as I was within
a yard of it, I could not see it until nearly all the over-hanging orchids
had been cut away. Another nest was placed against a fallen tree in
amongst the luxuriant moss which hung from it in long festoons.
Altogether I have taken about ten nests, and these have all been either
built against the trunks of living trees or against fallen logs. Where
these were covered with moss, the nest was always made of that
particular kind of moss and well hidden amongst the same, where there
was no moss, and this was the exception, they were usually placed in,
or under, a clump of orchids, tree-fern, or other plant.

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. 11

The nests, which are rather small for the size of the bird, average
some 43" in diameter, being almost perfect spheres ; the entrances are
about an inch across and generally rather more vertically. All the
nests I have seen have had no other materials than moss used in their
construction, the roots alone forming the lining and, as a rule, the
brightest and freshest moss being outside. The earliest date on which
T have taken a nest was the 4th of May, but they must commence
breeding in the middle of April, as in early May I got some half-
fledged young ones. They continue to breed until about the middle of
June.

The eggs differ in no way from the P. squamata. They are pure
white, and in shape broad regular ovals. The surface is fine and
smooth, but quite glossless, and the shell is very fragile.

Twenty-one eggs average 72" x °55",and they vary in length
between *70" and °75", and in breadth between °52" and °58",

Four is, I think, the full complement of eggs, but I have seen
three, and once two, eggs showing signs of incubation. —
Family Sylvide.
(141) Locusrzta certHEA.—Pallas’s Grasshopper Warbler.
Oates, No. 360 ; Hume No. 421.

T observed this bird, and shot two specimens, in July, 1891, about
the rice-fields and swampy patches of grass and ekra on the Umrung
Plateau at about 1,200 to 1,500 feet. An examination of the birds
proved that they were breeding, but a most careful search produced no
nests.

(142) AcRocEPHALUS STERTOREUS.—The Indian Reed Warbler.
Oates, No. 363 ; Hume, No. 515.
Not uncommon in the grass lands at the foot of the hills.
(143) A. pumzToruM.—Blyth’s Reed Warbler.
Oates, No. 366 ; Hume, No. 516,
_ Mr. H. A. Hole found these birds fairly common along the foot of
the hills, haunting ekra and sun-grass.
(144) Tripura LUTCIVENTRIS.—The Brown Bush-Warbler.
Oates, No. 372; Hume, No. 522.

I got a single specimen of this bird in May, 1890, shooting it whilst

it was flitting about in a patch of ekra on the Umrung plain.

12. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

(145) Orraoromus surotus.—The Indian Tailor-bird.
Oates, No. 374 ; Hume, No. 530.
Common up to 3,500 feet, not above.

(146) O. arrigvLaRis.—The Black-necked Tailer-bird.
Oates, No. 875 ; Hume, No. 5380 Bis.

[have seen about a dozen specimens of this bird, the ,. majority
females trapped on the nest. It does not appear to ascend above
2,500 feet, and nearly all my birds were obtained in the Jatinga
valley, nowhere over 1,500 or 1,600 feet.

The female, when the feathers of the neck become abraded, shows a
certain amount of black on the throat, and the black bases of the feathers
can always be seen if turned back with the finger. All the egos I
have seen have been like the pale reddish blotched type of eggs of
O. sutorius, but they average smaller, *67" x :44" barely, and they
seem to be decidedly more fragile. Dimensions of male in summer :
length 5°3" ; tail 2°4"; wing 1:8"; tarsus °8" ; bill from gape °65”.

(147) CisticoLa TyTLERI.—The Yellow-headed Fan-tailed Warbler.
Oates, No. 879 ; Hume, No, 541.

This little bird is common all over the grass plateau and grass-
covered hills to the north and north-west, the only place 1 have not
found it in being a large open plain close to the hot springs, where
I found the next bird alone. Two kinds of nests are built by this
warbler ; that most commonly to be met with is a small purse about
34” long by about 24”, or rather more across. It is of the most flimsy
construction, and is made of the flowering ends of fine grasses, the
tips generally inwards. The commonest situation is a tuft of coarse
grass, to the stems of one or more of which it is attached, the blades
being brought down and incorporated with the nest. The opening
is either quite close to, or at the very top of, the nest. The second
form of nest is built against a broad leaf of some sort growing quite
close to the ground, the leaf of a very common species of ground
orchid being the one generally chosen. The leaf is not sewn together

in any way, but the nest is merely fastened to it like a watch-pocket,
and so shallow and flimsy is it that it seems as if it were impossible it
could support a brood of young.

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR., 13

They appear to be early breeders, April and May being the chief
breeding months, though I have taken eggs as late as the 4th July
in 1891. The eggs are very beautiful, pale bright blue, blotched
boldly with light brown or reddish-brown, or sometimes with deep
purply-black ; in the former case the markings are rather large
irregular blotches ; in the latter, generally, small spots and specks
only. The surface is very mooth, close and glossy, and the shell is
stout for so small an egg. Highteen eggs average 57" & °46”, and
range between *55" and °6" in length and between °45" and 48" in
breadth,

This little bird has a most remarkable cry compounded of two
distinct sounds. The first is a prolonged plaintive note sounding like
chee-e-e-ah, and the second, uttered after a distinct interval, is a
beautiful bell-like note. A peculiar thing, too, is the fact that, where-
as it is always easy to fix the locality of the first sound, it is next to
impossible to locate the second even approximately correctly. I was
for a long time under the impression that the notes, though both
uttered by this species, were made by different birds, but a male bird
caught on the nest was brought to me in a small wicker cage and
whilst in my hut repeatedly uttered both sounds, and I noticed then
that the bell-like note seemed sometimes to come from under my
table, where the bird was lying, and sometimes from right away out-
side the hut.

The female seems seldom to-utter the second note. This genus is,
I think, stronger on the wing than any other warbler | know. Their
flight is very quick and very level as well, and, when disturbed, they
will fly a long way atatime. I do not think this bird sits on its eggs
_ at all during the day unless it is raining. I spent several days in 1891
_ hunting for nests, and all which I obtained when the day was fine
were found by accident, for the birds were never noticed on the
nests, not one being found through the bird being disturbed from it:
On one day, when it was raining, however, the only two nests I
obtained were both found by noticing the bird fy away. She did
not leave the grass from close to the nest, but crept out of it through —
the grass for a couple of yards before taking wing, and then, when
once she did fly, she went right away out of sight, instead of keeping
close by and showing any anxiety as to the fate of her property.

14 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

(148) CisticoLa vorrrans—The Golden-headed Fan-tailed Warbler.
Oates, No. 380.

T came across a number of warblers, which were most undoubtedly
of this species, in a broad open plain south of the hot springs. I have
got specimens of this bird every year, since 1888, from this place, but
have met with them nowhere else. I have been able to distinguish
no difference in their note between this and the last species.

(149) CisticoLa cursitans.—The Rufous Fan-tailed Warbler.
Oates, No. 381; Hume, No. 531.

T have found this bird breeding on the grassy summit of a hill over
4,000 feet high.

(150) Frankiinia GRAcILIS—Franklin’s Wren-Warbler.
Oates, No. 382 ; Hume, No. 5836—8—536 Ter.

Common everywhere up to nearly 5,000 feet, but above this I have
not met with it. I mention here merely the different types of eggs
I have met with, as its nidification generally is far too well known to
callfor remark: 1, plain white ; 2, white, densely covered everywhere
with minute specks of red ; 3, do. with brownish, the marks forming a
very distinct ring ; 4, plain blue; 5, do. profusely speckled with red-
dish all over ; 6, do. with numerous very faint tan marks, making the
egg look like a miniature of those of Ochromela nigrorufa, the Black
and Orange Fly-catcher ; 7, blue, boldly speckled with black ; 8,
blue, blotched, with reddish all over. Besides there is every interme-
diate form, and an endless series can be made of these eggs.

I have noticed that at the beginning of the season plain white or
plain blue eggs are far more numerous in proportion to the others than
they are later on, as may be shown by the following table kept during
1891. April was the first month in which an account was kept, and it
was continued until September, after which I temporarily left the
sub-division.

Plain blue. § Plain white. Others.

isos e wes eat peel u 27
Maye ce ce ees 6 67
June... soe pes a 2 84
Siullvn eee wat ee 6 Bea 98
August ... eos aa 3 2 92

September os EDIE aes 76

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. 15

It is also a curious fact that the plain-coloured eggs average much
larger than the others. Thus fifty plain blue eggs average 65" X °44";
12 white average 63" X43" and 200 spotted eggs average 59" x°41",
They breed practically all the year round, but I have never taken a
nest either in December or January. On the 14th February, 1892,
I was given a nest containing four eggs almost ready to hatch, and
during the middle of November, 1891, I came across a nest containing
a single fresh egg.

(151) F. rurescens.—Beavan’s Wren-Warbler.
Oates, No. 883 ; Hume, Nos. 5385 Bis, 536 Bis, 588 Bis.

Very common indeed up to about 8,500 feet, not, 1 think, ascending
much above that.

The nest is undistinguishable from that of the last bird and the
egos also are much the same, but I have never taken any resembling
either of the two commonest types of F. gractlis—that is to say, either
white or blue with innumerable freckles of reddish all over. The
markings in this bird’s egg are also less numerous, and in nine cases
out of ten form a distinct ring towards the larger end. I have rarely
taken unspotted blue eggs and only once a clutch of pure white ones,

(152) F. covmrercapiia.—Hodgson’s Wren-Warbler.
Oates, No. 385 ; Hume, No. 537.

Very rare indeed. I have taken five nests which were quite undis-
tinguishable from those of F. gracilis and the eggs were all a pure
skim-milk blue, rather lighter in shade than those of F. gracilis and
also less glossy. In shape they are rather broad, regular ovals, one or
two being rather lengthened. My last specimen was taken in July
1890, and since then I have seen no others. Ten eggs average
BO" 4.2",

(153) GRAMINICOLA BENGALENSIS.—The Large Grass- Warbler.
Oates, No. 388 ; Hume, No. 542.
Recorded from Cachar, but I have not yet obtained a specimen.

(154) Muegaturvs patustris.—The Striated Marsh-Warbler.
Oates, No. 389 ; Hume, No. 440.

_ Not uncommon in the grass Jands running along the foot of the

hills,

16 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. LX,

>) ACANTHOPTILA NEPALENSIS.—Lhe Spiny Warbler.
Oates, No. 891 ; Hume, No. 431.

I found this bird frequenting the ekra and sun-grass growing along
the banks of the Kopili, where it enters the Assam Valley.

(156) CHaToRNIS LocUSTELLOIDES.—The Bristled Grass-Warbler.

Oates, No. 392 ; Hume, No. 441.

A single specimen, a female, was brought to me with a nest and
three smashed eggs in June, 1891, at the hot springs. This is the
only bird of the species I have ever obtained, though the Mikir (who
brought the nest) assured me that they were fairly common.

(157) Anunpinax acpon.—The Thick-billed Warbler.
Oates, No. 393 ; Hume, No. 518.

Recorded from Cachar. I have never met with it.

(158) PHYLLOSEOPUS AFFINIS.—Tickell’s Willow-Warbler.
Oates, No. 405 ; Hume, No. 561.

One of the most common willow-warblers to be found during the
cold weather in North Cachar.

(159) P. rristis.—The Brown Willow- Warbler.
Oates, No. 407 ; Hume, No. 554.

Most commonly found from December to the end of March, but

never anything but rare.
(160) P. msptcus.—The Olivaceus Willow- Warbler.
Oates, No. 408 ; Hume, No. 562.
A very rare visitor. I have met with but one specimen.
(161) P. ruscatus.—The Dusky Willow-Warbler.
Oates, No. 410 ; Hume, No. 555.
A rare bird. Some years I have not noticed it at all.
(162) P. putcHer.—The Orange-barred Willow-Warbler.
Oates, No. 414 ; Hume, No. 568.
(163) P. prorecuLus.—Pallas’s Willow- Warbler.
Oates, No. 415 ; Hume, No. 560.

This bird is very common during the cold weather, and some few
birds remain in these hills all the year round, for, in 1888,1 took a
pest containing three eggs. The nest is exactly like those described

by Captain Cock (in Hume’s “ Nests and Eggs,” vol. I, pp. 260-1),
namely, globular shaped, made of moss and very thickly lined with

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. aly

soft small feathers. The nest I took was placed next the trunk of a
tree and just between two large branches which grew above and below
it. There was no lichen on this nest, but there were a few scraps
of pine bark fastened here and there by means of cobwebs. The eggs
were 2 dull white marked with reddish-brown, in two eggs the
markings consisting of fairly numerous spots, in the third of nothing
but very large blotches, one or two being nearly °2" across.

(164) P. supERcILIosus.—The Crowned Willow-Warbler.
Oates, No. 417 ; Hume, No. 565.
A common winter visitant.
(165) P. manpEutit.—Mandelli’s Willow-Warbler.
Oates, No. 419.

In 1889 I had a nest of this bird brought to me, which at the time
I believed to belong to P. superciliosus, as I mistook the parent birds,
which were caught on the nest, for that species. The nest was an oval
ball, composed entirely of moss and lined with a little grass and very
fine roots. The diameter lengthways was about 6:5" by about 5°57
across. It was said to have been wedged in between some stones
on a steep mossy bank. It contained three fresh eggs, white with
rather numerous freckles and small spots of rather bright reddish
scattered all over the surface, and in one egg forming a distinct ring
at the larger extremity. The shell is close and fine and the surface
shows a slight gloss. They measure ‘61% °43”; 6"x°427; *6"x°43",
This nest was taken on a peak above Hungrum and in scrub forest.
I unfortunately did not note down the date on which it was taken, but
I remember it was during the last few days of March.

(166) AcanTHOPNEUSTE NITIDUS.—The Green Willow-Warbler.
Oates, No. 421; Hume, No. 559.

An occasional winter visitant.

(167) A. virmanus.—The Greenish Willow- Warbler.
Oates, No. 42; Hume, No. 560.

On the same peak as that on which the nest of P. mandellid was
taken I myself found a nest of A. vridanus. The upper part of the
road running over this peak is extremely stony and the bank is often
merely a mass of stones with large hollows here and there between
them. Whilst on the march, in July, 1891, I observed a small bird fly
out of one of these hollows, and on looking into it found a large loose

globular nest made of moss and dead leaves, and lined with white goat’s
3

18 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

hair. It was of very irregular construction, but roughly speaking it
was about 8" in height by about 5°5" in breadth. It contained three
pure white eggs with very fragile shells, which were glossless and of
rather a chalky texture. I shot the male bird which returned to the
nest within about ten minutes after I found it, so that there was no
mistake as to their identity ; they measure °58"x°44", 57" <°42", and

"58" °41". In shape they are broad, rather regular ovals.

This is the only occasion on which I have seen the bird uayiee in
the cold season, when it is fairly common.

(168) A. LucuBRIs.—The Dull Green Willow-Warbler.
Oates, No. 426 ; Hume, No. 558.
A common winter visitant.

(169) A. cornonatus.—Temminck’s Crowned Willow-Warbler.
Oates, No. 427; Hume, No. 563 Bis.
IT saw one specimen, a female, ‘of this bird in January, 1891.

(170) A. occrrrratis.—The Large Crowned Willow-Warbler,
Oates, No. 428 ; Hume, No. 5638.
Oates mentions this bird as having been found in North Cachar, but
I have not yet met with it.

(171) A. TRocHILorDEs.—Blyth’s Crowned Willow- Warbler.
Oates, No. 429; Hume, Nos. 564 and 564 Bis.

I have seen this bird once or twice in North Cachar, and once had a —
nest brought to me which was said to belong to this bird, but I rather
doubt ifit was. In shape the nest was a roughly-formed globular affair,
made of moss, and it was said to have been taken from amongst the roots
ofa tree. It contained three eggs; white, rather sparsely speckled
with dull reddish, rather more numerous towards the larger end. The
surface is slightly glossy and is stouter than in most eggs of the birds of
this genus. They measure ‘59”%°45", °58"%°45", and °60"%°45".

(172) CryproLopHa arFints.—The Allied Fly-catcher Warbler.
Oates, No. 481 ; Hume, No. 576.

A rare bird here, but probably less so really than appears to be the
case, as it keeps much to the interior of evergreen forest and thus
escapes observation.

(178) C. purKku.—The Black Crowned Fly-catcher Warbler.
Oates, No. 433 ; Hume, No. 569.

This bird is not uncommon here during the cold weather, but on the
commencement of the rains most of the birds seem to remove else-
where, as I have very seldom met with it after April.

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. 19

(174) C. xantHoscHista.—Hodgson’s Grey-headed Fly-catcher
Warbler.
Oates, No, 454 ; Hume, No. 569.

It is somewhat doubtful if the form found here is the true wanthos-
chasta, as it averages far smaller than the Western form. My birds
seldom reach 4" in total length and average only some 3'9". The
tail averages about 1°6", and the wing 2:05", Besides this the colouring
differs in one or two minor details,

I have on several occasions taken the nest, and have found it always
to be made of moss and lined with exquisitely soft vegetable down.
With one exception, all my nests were globular in shape, and they
were placed either on steep banks or else against the trunk of a tree,
The exception referred to was a lovely little cup-shaped nest, wedged
into a stout fork of a dead branch lying on the ground. The fork
was covered with white lichen, but none of this had been used in the
construction of the nest, though, as this was lined with the usual white
down, it was by no means at all conspicuous.

I have only observed this bird in the hot weather and rains well to
the east of the district, but in the cold weather it wanders over most of
the hills down to as low as some 2,000 feet.

Twenty-four eggs average *56” X°46" and vary hardly at all in size.
They are all in shape broad ovals, somewhat compressed and pointed
towards the small end.

(175) C. szERDoNI.—Brook’s Grey-headed Fly-catcher Warbler.
Oates, No. 435 ; Hume, No. 572.

The commonest form here is that which I have already noted as
C. zxanthoschista, but I have seen a few birds whose very dark
heads were quite sufficient to separate them at once from that species.
It haunts the same places, and has exactly the same habits, as'that bird.
I have not taken its nest.

(176) C. pottogenys.—The Grey-checked Fly-catcher Warbler.

Oates, No. 486 ; Hume, No. 575.

I have seen but one pair of these birds, both of which I shot as they
were hopping about near their nest. This was a most beautiful little
affair exactly like that described by Gammie as belonging to Pnoe
pyga albiventris. The moss on the tree was very long, hanging
down in lengthy festoons and tangles, and this moss, as it grew, was

20 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

worked into a small nest in which was placed a lining of moss roots.
Outside the moss hung down over it, perfectly screening it from view,
and there was no opening but merely the natural one between the
moss-fronds and the tree-trunk. Had not the bird flown out, when
I was only a few feet away from the tree, I do not think I could have
ever found it.

It contained three eggs, white like all eggs of the genus Crypto-
lopha, but more glossy than the eggs of any other species that [ have
seen. In shape they are like those of C. wanthoschista, and they mea-
sure '62"°49", °63"°5", and °59"« 49".

(177) C. cAsTANEICEPS.—The Chestnut-headed Fly-catcher Warbler.
Oates, No. 437 ; Hume, No. 578.

This little bird is not by any means rare to the east of the anne
though it seems to be confined to a very small area. In the Laisung
Valley I took several nests, all of just the same description as those of
C, xanthoschista. In texture and shape, the eggs are also precisely.
similar, but are, of course, much smaller, measuring only °53” x °4".

It has a wonderfully pretty little song, which it constantly utters
during the breeding season and generally in close proximity to the nest.

(178) C. contator.—Tickell’s Fly-catcher Warbler.
Oates, No. 438 ; Hume, No. 576 Bis.
I have seen a specimen of ihe bird said to have been got in pO
Cachar ; personally I have never met with it.

(177) ABRORNIS SUPERCILIARIS.—The Yellow-bellied
Fly-catcher Warbler.
Oates, No. 440 ; Hume, No. 574, No. 577 Bis.

This is by far the commonest fly-catcher warbler to be found in
these hills, and is fairly common from the level of the plains up to the
highest peaks.

The song is short, but very sweet and clear, and the bird is very fond
of uttering it. This, more than any other species of Abrornis or Cryp-
tolopha, takes its prey on the wing just like the fly-catchers, and I
have often watched it for some half hour or so, alternately fluttering
into the air and capturing some insect and then sitting on a twig and
singing his cheerful little song.

All the eggs I have seen were blotched with reddish, thickly scat-
tered everywhere and forming a deep-coloured cap at the larger end.

Fifteen eggs measure ‘57"” x °43”. In shape they resemble the eggs
of the last species, occasionally being somewhat longer in proportion.

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR, 21

(180) A. ALBIGULARIs.—The White-throated Fly-catcher Warbler.
Oates, No. 442-; Hume, No. 577.

Fairly common in the valleys towards the east, but rather rare else-
where.

I have been very unlucky in not being able to get good clutches of
the eggs of this species, though I have repeatedly obtained nests, either
empty or containing young. The few eggs I have are of two distinct
types. The first has a pinkish ground-colour, in some rather a deep
pink, freckled all over with bright dark red, in a few cases the
freckles being rather larger and giving a mottled appearance to the
egg. These eggs are in coloration just like those of Tesea cyanzentris.
The second type has the ground-colour pale yellowish, and the freckles
are of yellowish-brown only.

Mandelli’s nest was made of bamboo leaves and grass ; all mine were
made principally of moss and moss-roots, though one or two had a few
bamboo leaves intermixed. The bamboos in which they were built
were usually small ones, not much over 2" in diameter, and seldom, if
ever, over 3’. My eggs, eleven in number, average ‘53"X°43".
None are as long as Mandelli’s four eggs. The song is similar to that
of the last bird, but is weaker and less often used.

(181) Neornis FLAVOLIVASCENS.—The Aberrant Warbler.
Oates, No. 446 ; Hume, No. 552.
A very rare bird here. I have come across it only three times.
(182) Horornis rortipes.—The Strong-footed Bush-Warbler.
Oates, No. 448 ; Hume, Nos. 526 and 552 Bis.

Fairly common on the higher ranges, not descending much below
2,800 feet in the breeding season and most often found over 4,000 feet.
(183) H,. patiipus.—The Pale Bush-Warbler.

Oates, No. 450 ; Hume, No. 527 Bis.

I obtained a bird which I believed to belong to this species in 1887,
but I did not preserve it, and I am now rather doubtful as to its
identity. |

(184) H. patiiprprs.—Blanford’s Bush-Warbler.
Oates, No. 451 ; Hume, No. 527 Quat.

This species seems to be confined entirely to the highest peaks to the

north-east of the district, but on these it is not very rare.

22 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

The nests, of which I have taken three, are exactly like those of
H. fortipes—that is to say, it is shaped like an egg with the small end
cut off. It differs from the nest of that bird, tee in not having
nearly so many feathers in the lining and ait in being rather bulkier.
_ The eggs are the same in shape as those of H. fortzpes, but in colour
I think they are somewhat deeper and they are also a purer chocolate,
none of my eggs having the reddish tinge which is generally present
in eggs of that species. The eggs, of which I have five, average
7 lx Nay

(185) H. masor.—The Large Bush-Warbler,
Oates, No. 452; Hume, No. 529.

Bill pale yellowish-brown, the culmen and tip darker, irides beet
legs reddish-fleshy. This bird is very rare here and, as far as I know
at present, entirely confined to the highest peaks about Hungrum.
The only three birds I have seen were all trapped on their nests.
These (the nests) are very deep cups made of fine grasses and a few
bamboo leaves and the inner part entirely of shreds of fine grass; in
two nests there was a thick lining of feathers just as in the nests of
H. fortipes, but in the third there were not half a dozen feathers
altogether. One nest contained three eggs, of which one was unfor-
tunately broken, and the remaining two contained two each. Five
eggs are like those described as belonging to H. pallidipes, but are
even darker ; the third clutch, on the other hand, is quite as bright as
most eggs of H. fortipes, and probably a full series of each species of
this genus would show that they all range equally from the lightest
to the darkest shades.

All eggs of this genus become mildewed very easily, beimg in this
respect much like the red eggs of some of the Primas.

(186) H. cawrurtens.— The Large Bush-Warbler.
Oates, No. 453.
A single specimen recorded by Hume from Lakhipur in Cachar.

(187) PHyLtercaTEs coronatTUS.—The Golden-headed Warbler.
Oates, No. 454 ; Hume, No. 581.
Irides tan-brown. I obtained several specimens of this bird m
1887 and 1888, but since then I do not think I have seen three.
The nests which I haye had brought to me, on which the parent birds
were said to have been trapped, were a sort of link between the nests

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR, i 23

of Orthotomus and Franklinia on the one hand and of Cistzcola on
the other, for, though they are not completely enclosed in one or more
leaves as is the case with the former, they are yet firmer and more
bulky than are the latter. Asarule, the leaf, which is usually the
semi-pendant one of a khydia, or kindred plant, about half encloses the
’ nest forming the back-wall and also a partial support to the side-walls,
It differs also from all allied nests that I know of in having a distinct
lining of vegetable down.

I have seen very little of this bird in a state of nature, but this little
certainly leads me to the same conclusion as Oates has arrived at,
namely, that the bird is more nearly allied to Cryptolopha than to
Orthotomus. ts eggs, however, show a nearer affinity to the latter
genus. They are much like very pale, scantily-marked specimens of
the eggs of O. sutorius, and I have one or two clutches of this bird
which match them very well. They average °56" & °45", and in shape
are broad, very regular’ ovals.

(188) Suva crricuRA.—The Brown Hill-Warbler.
Oates, No. 458 ; Hume, Nos. 547, 548, and 549 Quat.
Common everywhere in suitable localities.

S. ATROGULARIS.—The Black-throated Hill-Warbler.
Oates, No. 459; Hume, No. 549.

Tam somewhat doubtful about this species, as I have no skins to, refer
to, nor have I ever been able to compare the bird with an authenticated
skin. The birds which I imagined to have been of this species were both
darker and duller on the upper plumage than the neat species ; in many
the supercalium ts quite absent, and in the others. most indistinct. On
the other hand the black of the breast does not descend as low as it should
do in a typical 8. atrogularis.

(189) S. xHastana.—Austen’s Hill-Warbler.
Oates, No. 460 ; Hume, No. 549 Bias.

The species is very common on all the higher ranges, but I have not
found it below about 3,000 feet. The eggs are of three distinct types.
In one the ground-colour is pure white, and in another a pale bluish
or greenish. In both these types the markings consist of strongly
defined spots and specks of brownish-red, which in nine cases out of
ten form a ring or cap towards the larger end and are sparsely scatter-
ed elsewhere ; but in a few eggs the markings are very dense every-

24 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX,

where, and they are then generally rather paler and more blotchy than
in the other eggs. The third type is similar to the commonest type
of egg of S. crinigera—that is to say, it has a pale yellowish flesh-
coloured ground, and the markings, which are of a pale reddish, are
freckles and blotches rather than well defined spots.

One hundred eggs average *65" X *47" and range between *57" x +66"
and in breadth between *45" x ‘51”. In shape they are broad, regular
ovals, and abnormal shaped eggs are very rare. The texture is fine
and close, and some eggs show a slight gloss.

(190) Pruyta Fraviventris.—The Yellow-bellied Wren- Warbler.
Oates, No. 463 ; Hume, No. 582. a

The following details as to plumage are not noted by Oates :—
Lores dark greyish-ashy.
.The tail is always barred in summer, the final bar being broader
and more strongly developed. JIrides reddish-tan or pure tan,
In the female the lower mandible seems to be always paler in colour.
I can find nothing to show that the white eyebrow is a seasonal
ornament. Some birds possessing this were shot in the height of the
breeding season, and others which were obtained in December and
January had it just as distinctly marked.
T have found this bird up to 4,000 feet, and have taken its nest at this
elevation.
(191) P. socratis.—The ce Wren-Warbler.
Oates, No. 464; Hume, Nos. 584, 585, and 5385 Bis.
Common here up to 38,000 feet, above which I have not met with
it. Irides tan-coloured. ‘Tail obsoletely barred. I have never yet
met with a nest of this bird built in a leaf like that of Orthotomus.

(192) P. ryornata.—The Indian Wren- Warbler.
Oates, No. 466 ; Hume, Nos. 548, 543 Bis, and 544,
Common up to about 3,000 feet.

(193) P. puanrorp1—The Burmese Wren-Warbler.
Oates, No. 468 ; Hume, No. 543 ter. and 544 quat.

A few wren-warblers occur here which are nearer this species than
the last, but they appear to run into one another very much and will,
I expect, be eventually both placed under the same name. As regards
the bill remaining brown in summer, females of the last species do not
attain the black bill.

MAN-EATING PANTHERS.
By J. D. Inverariry,
(Read before the Bombay Natural History Society on 10th July, 1894.)

In the hot weather of 1894, 1 was shooting in the northern part
of the Hyderabad country, and spent a great deal of my time in trying
to secure a man-eating panther that I was informed had already killed
21 people. From what afterwards occurred I believe there must
have been two panthers addicted to man-eating, but at first I thought
there was only one. I arrived ata village called Tutra on April 25th.
Here several persons had been killed, and I was told that the panther was
in the habit of sneaking into the villages at night and seizing some one
asleep by the throat. There were several villages he had killed in, occu-
pying, roughly speaking, a diameter of seven miles. I had not long to
wait for a kill, as on the morning of April 27th news was brought of a
man killed in the village of Karwa, two miles off, the previous night.
I rode there at once, and found the corpse of a fine big man, with the
holes made by the panther’s teeth in his throat and claw-marks on the
chest and legs. This village consisted of about a dozen huts. The man
had been lying asleep on a cot, his wife on another cot by his side, in
the small open space in front of his hut enclosed by a thorn fence.
The hut was the centre one of the village. I found the tracks of the
panther; he had crossed the fields, gone up the village pathway, entered
by the gate which had not been properly closed, and sprung on the
man as he lay asleep. He had been frightened off by the shouts
of the villagers. He bolted back up the path he had come and made
across the fields to the jungles where I lost his tracks. The general
character of the jungle, in the neighbourhood of the villages frequented
by the panther, was flat, intersected at long distances by shallow nullahs,
A great portion of the jungle was bare, other portions had grass about
waist-high—a most unpromising place to find a panther in, as he-
might be in any of the grass patches over an area of miles, On this
oceasion I tried a couple of beats in the nullahs near the village
without success. Subsequently I used to walk the grass patches, but
it was like looking for a needle ina bundle of hay. The panther
tracks were not found by me in the nullahs, I believe it must have
usually lain up in the flat jungle somewhere in the grass,

4

26 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. TX.

That night, z.e., of the 27th April, he was wandering close to my
tents most of the night, and was seen by several of my people. On
the night of the-28th April he killed a man at a village called Chandur
about two miles from my camp. I did not see this body. He was
frightened off the man and visited my camp later in the night and
came close up to the tents, but before I could get round to the spot
he had moved off and I did not see him. Shortly afterwards I heard
shouting in the village and learnt he had caught a dog and carried it
off. I then moved camp to Chandur. The next I heard of the brute
was that, on the night of the 30th April, he had killed a boy aged 7
years (the son of the Bania who was supplying my camp) at the village
of Nanda about four miles off. The boy was sleeping on the same cot
as a man, in the open space in front of a hut, which was the outside one
of the village. The head of the cot was against the otla of the hut and
the boy was the furthest from the road. The panther came on to the
otla, passed the man and seized the boy and went clear off with him.
The body was not found and must have been entirely eaten. Nothing
was heard of the panther till the night of May 4th, when he appeared
close to my tent at Chandur. I hada lamp put out in the field,
twenty yards off, and sat on a camp-stool hoping he would come
. between me and the light, for, as there was no moon, I could not see.
He, however, went to the village and killed a calf. On the night of
May 6th he killed a woman at the village of Nimni seven miles away.
IT moved camp on the 7th to Nanda, where he was expected to turn
up soon, and he did not disappoint expectations, as, at 11 p.m. on
the night of May 9th, I heard an uproar at a house in the village 80
yards from my tent. As I always had my rifle and lamp ready, I was
at the spot in a couple of minutes and saw the track left by a
body being dragged down the village road. Followed by a number
of villagers all shouting at the top of their voices I ran along
the trail, and in 50 yards came to a large patch of blood where
the panther had evidently dropped the body; he had taken it
on again; a few yards more the road cleared the houses and
took a sharp turn to the left into a field, and, soon after turning
the corner, we ran on to the body. The panther could only just have
left, as there was no blood when I first arrived and in a few minutes a
large pool formed. I at first thoughé it was a gray-haired woman, but

MAN-EATING PANTHERS. | 27

it turned out to be a girl of about 16 years; the hair being full of
dust looked gray by the lamp-light. She was dead ; the body lay on
the back, the legs straight out, the head resting on the right cheek, the
right arm, adorned with two iron bangles, was bent as if it had been
thrown up towards the neck, the left arm lay along the side. There
was a cut, an inch long, on the chin, and the fatal teeth-marks in the
throat. As we looked, the blood poured from a hole in the neck just
behind the lobe of the right ear and made a large pool of black blood
on the ground ; the jugular vein had been opened. If we had gone
quietly there would have been a good chance of a shot, as the panther
was evidently very reluctant to leave its victim. But, of course, one
cannot prevent the shouting, as the panther might be frightened away
by the noise before he had killed, though I believe that death
must be immediate. I noticed the expression of the face was
quite calm and ordinary in this instance, as well as in the case of
the man killed at Karwa. I tracked the panther for some dis-
tance further by lamp-light down the road and across the fields,
and in this direction it was at least half a mile to the jungle, though
there were patches of jungle scattered in the fields. He had gone
at a walk when leaving the girl and was walking as far as I
tracked. I then suggested that the relatives should retire home
and leave the body where it lay, for me to sit near it in case
the panther returned, which I think he would have done, but
they declined to accede to this sensible proposition and insisted on
sitting round the corpse, with a number of sympathizing friends making
a great noise, The tracks were those of a large male panther. He
had dragged the body 100 yards. The girl, | think, must have been
at least seven stone weight. When the teeth are in the wounds no
blood flows, as I found none on the trail, except the large patch where
he had dropped it. Any blood that flows is probably drunk. This
girl was lying with seyen other people all close together on the.
ground, in the open space in frontof the hut. She was nearest the
road, The panther entered by a gap between the corner of the hut
and the thorn fence and then had the girl’s throat within his reach.
The girl was buried in the morning, and in the evening I sat, close to
the place where we found her, for five hours till the moon set, staring
at the road in case the panther should come up it. Talso had two

28 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

policemen stationed at two other sides of the village with guns on the
look out, but the panther did not return. Six days then passed and
nothing happened except that on two nights the panther was said to

have been seen, but as I could not find any tracks in the morning I do
not think he was there. On the afternoon of May 15th, I moved my
camp back to Chandur, and that evening, at 8 p.m., a large male
panther was caught in a pit-fall at the entrance to the village of Nanda,
close to the spot where he had dropped the girl on the 9th, The bait
was a goat. He was shot in the trap by a police sepoy.

The man-eater was now supposed to be finished, but at 4 a.m. that
very night, at the same village (Nanda), a panther seized a sleeping
police sepoy. He was lying on his right side with his left arm over his
head, so the panther did not get a good grip at his neck and it was
frightened off. The police sepoy walked to my camp and was there by
daylight. I found he had a shallow wound on the jaw, another, not
more than half an inch deep, on the neck below the left ear, and a
good sized hole, more than an inch deep, in the back of the arm
close to the armpit, and a slight scratch on the back. He seemed all
right. 1 washed the wounds out with a weak solution of carbolie acid,
and as I hada probe, I have no doubt I got to the bottom of the
wounds. ‘That day he kept well, though a lot of thin watery blood oozed
from the wounds, The next morning his cheek and neck were very
much swollen ; the hole in the arm looked all right. I dressed his
wounds again and had them well fomented with hot water. At night he
breathed with difficulty and died at midnight—44 hours after being
wounded—lI presume of blood poisoning. That night, at 9 p.m.,a panther
appeared close to my tents and was fired at, but missed by a police
sepoy, and the panther again came on the night of May 18th near my
tent. While I was sitting in front of my tent at 2 a.m. looking out for it,
four cheetul crossed the field and stood within 60 yards of me. The
male panther killed was 6 ft. 6 in. long, and Lat first thought we had got ©
an innocent panther, but as no further kill took place after that night, I
believe he was the right one, and that the one that seized the police
sepoy was a female that accompanied him. 1, however, never noticed
more than one track at the scene of a kill. At any rate, between the
26th April and 9th May, there were five kills—then the male panther
was killed on May 15th, and afterwards, on same night, a man seized by

MAN-EATING PANTHERS. 29

a panther at the same village, and after that no more kills. I think the
solution of the puzzle must be that the male usually, if not always, did
the killing, I cannot be certain that the second one was a female,
but judging from the size of the holes in the police sepoy, I think it is
likely. The two being atthe same place the same night looks as if
they had been a pair. In the 26 cases previous to that of the police
sepoy, all were killed at once. The police sepoy was the only one
seized in a clumsy way. I stopped in that part of the country for
eleven more days and nothing more happened, and it was reported to
me also that down to 6th June there had been no further disaster.
In none of the cases, except that of the Bania boy, did the panther get
away with the body, so that there was very little eating done. Be-
sides the occasions I have mentioned that the panther came to my
camp, there were several nights he was alleged to have been seen, but
I do not count any night when his tracks could not be found in the
morning. The panther fired at by the police sepoy on May 17th was
certainly missed. The place was a field several hundred yards from
jungle, and if it had been hit, blood must have been found. Moreover,
it came again on the night of May 18th. I allude to this so as to
exclude the possibility of it being thought that the second panther
might have been hit, and died, I am afraid it is still at large. The
slain panther had a perfect set of teeth and skin in good order and no
reason is apparent why it should have taken to evil habits, All the
kills were at night, of persons asleep and there had been no case, as far
as I could ascertain, of a person up and about being attacked either
by day or night.

30 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

ON A SPECIMEN OF HEMIDACTYLUS GLEADOVII,
MURRAY, WITH A BIFID RENEWED TAIL.
By H. H. Brinpizy, M.A., Sr. Jonn’s Cottucn, CamBringE.
(With two Plates.)
(Read before the Bombay Natural History Society on 10th July, 1894.)

The subject of this communication is the abnormal condition of the
jail of a specimen of the house gecko, Hemidactylus gleadovt. The
animal was sent tome by Mr. H. M. Phipson with a request that I
would write a note on it for the Journal of the Bombay Natural His-
tory Society. Wor its identification I am indebted to Mr. G. A.
Boulenger of the British Museum. ;

The general appearance of the animal is shewn in the drawings of
the ventral surface, Plate A, figs. land 2. The tail becomes bifid a short
distance behind the cloaca, and terminates in a short branch, which is
straight and lies almost in the long axis of the body, and in a longer
branch, which commences as an outgrowth on the right-hand side, and
gradually bends round towards the middle line. Whether this bent
condition was permanent during life is uncertain, as the animal had
been in spirit some time before I received it, and I do not know its
previous history.

The chief dimensions are-—

Length, snout to cloaca a8 vee ees caso) Gls
» Cloaca to fork of bifurcation ... ©... COMMAS ELS AT
» tork to tip of long branch of tail “se wees {tere tines
” » ” 9 short ”? 29 son vee (19 2”?
Width, long branch ... 255 “06 ‘5 tapering to ‘07 ,,
short ,, 3 D ae ”

3)

The short branch narrows suddenly at 1°4 cm. from the fork, after
which it tapers regularly. The other external features of the three
parts of the tail are as follows :-—

SCALING.
Section.

|

Undivided proximal Rounded, depressed.| Small smooth scales.) A median series of
part. Several longitudinal] transversely dilated

| | series of large point-| scutes.
| ed keeled tubercles. |

| Dorsal and lateral, | Ventral.

| Transversely dilated
| scutes.

Small smooth scales ;

Long branch (taper-/ Oval, flattened ven-
i no tubercles.

ing), trally.

Short branch (rela- Rounded, flattened) Small smooth scales ;| Small smooth scales.

tively blunt). | ventrally. no tubercles.

Journ.Bombay Nat.Hist.Soc. Vol. IX. WN,

le

M.P Parker del. Mintern. Bros. ith. London.

iss

a)

yi
ope

“SUL (TM)

Gia S904. P?7Nd Sad

pode ae
3 PIVEX) POL pea)
PUSEH,
DAT IIUUT)

99890a POT ( : ~) a a 2974 aban)

Vol.IX.

‘binob ade

We =a <_ aqua) abhuyy.a) ieee JOE OA ME

“PaPISTTUML opr) eae
rp pourra

p40 growl ics

Journ. Bombay Nat.Hist.Soc

Manterm Bros. hth. London.

HH. Brindley del.

PY ei ee

ON A SPECIMEN OF HEMIDACTYLUS GLEADOVILI. 31

The scaling of the undivided proximal part, which for brevity will
henceforward be spoken of as the stump, is normal to this species of
Hemidactylus! ; while that of the ventral surface of the short branch
and of the dorsal surface and sides of both branches of the new crowth
differs from the normal scaling. Now it is known that in the case of
certain lizards which have the power of renewing the tail after acci-
dental loss, the scaling of the new growth differs from the normal.2

The probability that the bifid portion of the tail in the present case
is a new growth was, therefore, suggested by the characters of the
Scaling, and an examination of the internal structure left no doubt
on the point. It has long been known that the structure of the
renewed tail of a lizard differs remarkably from that of the congenital
tail,? and the subject has been recently exhaustively investigated by
Fraisse,* whose work includes an account of the renewed tail of
Hemidactylus frenatus. The chief structural peculiarities of the
renewed tail were constant in the several genera he examined and may
be epitomised as follows :—

(a) The vertebral column is not renewed as such, but from the
point of fracture an unsegmented, imperforate, and usually
somewhat irregular cartilaginous tube grows out in direct
continuation of the neural arches. This tube tapers with
the tail, and its lumen ends blindly near the tip.

(6) The spinal cord is not renewed, but the lumen of the
cartilage tube contains a core of connective tissue with
large blood vessels, which is continuous with the spinal
cord of the stump. In reality this core is a tube with
thick walls, as it contains a central lumen lined by a
single layer of columnar epithelial cells. This lumen is
continuous with that of the central canal of the spinal cord.

(c) The innervation of the renewed portion is effected by
infiltration of the spinal nerve roots from above the
point of fracture,

(d) The caudal artery and vein of the stump grow into the
renewed portion and give off branches within it.

* Boulenger,G, A. Fauna of British India, Reptilia and Batrachia, 1890, p. 87,
* Boulenger, G. A. On the scaling of the reproduced tail of Lizards, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1888,
p. 351,
* Dugés, A. Mémoire sur les espéces indigenes du genre Lacerta, Ann. des Sciences
_ Naturelles, 1829, vol. XVI, p. 837.
* Fraisse, P. Die Regeneration von Geweben und Organen beiden Wirbelthieren, be-
sonders Amphibien und Reptilien. Cassel, 1885,

32 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Voi. 1X.

In the present case the internal structure of the tail was examined
by means of serial transverse sections cut through the stump, and both
branches of the new growth, and longitudinal sections through the region
of the bifurcation. The features thus revealed are illustrated on Plate
B, figs. 3 to 6. It will be seen that the structure of the stump is that
of a normal tail, while each branch presents all the characters of a re-
newed tail as described by Fraisse. _ It is, therefore, unnecessary to give
a detailed account of the histology. The considerable degree of irre-
gularity of structure and the excentric positions of the cartilage tube
and of the central canal within it are more probably results of the dis-
turbing factor of the whole new growth being double than of its elabo-
ration under the changing circumstances of the active life of the
animal; for it would appear from Fraisse’s figures and from several
cases of renewed tails in other genera which I have examined that the
new growth is usually a symmetrical structure. It should be observed,
however, that in the present case there is a considerable degree of
asymmetry in the stump, a condition which, if it existed before the tail
was broken, may possibly have exercised some determining influence
on the form taken by the new growth ; though, on the other hand, it
is possible that the unusual nature of the latter brought about disturb-
ances in the nutrition of the stump.

Many instances of caudal duplicity in lizards have been recorded,
and it has often been suggested that an explanation of this condition
is to be found in a second tail having grown out from an injured place.
It is quite possible that some cases have originated in this way, and in
the Cambridge University Museum there is an example of Trogonophis
wiegmanni (Amphisbenide) possessing what is apparently the stump of
a second tail growing out laterally near the tip of the normal tail. In
the present case, however, as shown in Fig. 6, the cartilage tube is
bifid from its commencement from the neural arches of the stump,
leaving no doubt that the whole of the new growth was elaborated at
one time. It is at present not possible to offer an explanation of this
kind of duplicity, especially in the absence of experimental evidence.

In conclusion a word may be said as to the difference between the
scaling of the two branches of the tail. It appears that, so far as the
epidermis is concerned, the median ventral line of the stump did not
divide with the tail, but continued along the long branch only, while
the short branch, though situated actually in the long axis of the
body, was treated as a lateral part and received the small scales normal
to the sides of a congenital tail, Strictly, therefore, the duplicity
has not involved the epidermis. A case which has possibly some

ON A SPECIMEN OF HEMIDACTYLUS GLEADOVI. 33

bearing on the above is furnished by a specimen of Lygosoma telfairi
(Scincide) in the Cambridge Museum, in which the tail is bifid in its
distal portion. Though it has not been dissected, there is little doubt
that the bifid portion isa new growth. Seen from the dorsal surface,
the longer (left) branch of the tail is continued in the long axis of the
body,-and bears the short (right) branch as a lateral outgrowth. The
normal tail of this species is covered ventrally by broad transverse
scutes, and elsewhere by small scales. In this abnormal example the
row of ventral scutes leaves the median ventral line of the tail and
passes gradually on to the right side and consequently towards the
short branch of the extremity. At the bifurcation the broad scutes
cease, the whole of the bifid portion being covered by small and quite
regular scales. The dorsal scales of the stump, on the other hand,
become lateral on the left-hand side as they approach the bifurcation,
and there become continuous with the rows of scales on the left side
of the long (left) branch of the extremity. Hence, so far as the
epidermis is concerned, the left side of the longer branch of the new
growth represents the dorsal surface of the animal, while the right side
of the shorter branch represents the ventral surface. It is noteworthy
that in this instance, as in that of Hemidactylus, there is a departure
from the normal condition in the undivided portion of the tail, which
is not a renewed structure.

It is probable that duplicity of the renewed tail is not very un-
common among certain genera of lizards, and I have lately received
a specimen of Anolis grahami (Iguanide) with a renewed tail which |
bears two symmetrically developed dwarf tails on its sides, so that
the new growth has a trifid appearance. It is desirable that all such
cases should receive careful examination, as the matter has a direct
bearing on the problem of symmetrical growth.

List of Figures.

Plate A, Fig. 1.—Hemidactylus gleadovii, ventral surface, nat. size X 14.

at DAW) ii Do. do. do. of tail, nat. size X 3.

, B_,, 3.—Transverse section through proximal portion of tail.

i PON) Sa Do. do. short branch of tail.

theses es Wa Be Do. do. long branch of tail.

» » » 6.—Longitudinal section through bifurcation of tail, Nat.
size X 10.

P. Proximal portion. L. Long branch. S. Short branch.
N.B.—Figures 3 to 6 are somewhat diagrammatic, The shrunken condition
of the spinal cord and connective tissue cores is no doubt a result of the pre-
paration for section cutting. In life they would fill the lumens of the neural
canal and cartilage tubes respectively.
5

34 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

SOME INDIAN STALKING AND SHOOTING.
By A. M. Marxnam, L.C.8., F.Z.8.

“ ROHILLA.”
(With a Plate.)
(Read before the Bombay Natural History Society on 10th July, 1894.)

I am emboldened by reading the pleasant and sportsmanlike paper
of my friend (by correspondence) Mr. Inverarity, as true as it is
graphic, on sambar shooting, to send for the Journal of the Bombay
Natural History Society a few notes of my own. |

I have had a good deal of sambar, spotted deer, and other stalking in
different submontane forests in the N.-W. P., in the Himalayas of
outer Kumaon, in the spurs of the Kaimur and Vindhya ranges, and in
the Sivalik hills east of the Ganges.

I think that the best stalk I ever had was in a small tract of
preserved forest in the Native State of Chirkhdri on the left bank of
the Ken river. I was given a day’s shooting therein, with permission
to shoot three stags, through the kindness of the then Political Officer
of Bundelkhand, who is now the Harl of Lauderdale. My camp was
on the right bank of the Ken in the Banda District, of which I was
then the Collector. Under the guidance of a local shikar?, who proy-
ed of no great use, I crossed the river before sunrise on a lovely
morning in February. J well remember that, just as Mr. Inverarity
describes, | had my heart sent bounding, and my rifle thrown quickly
into position, by a row in the bushes on the bank and the pyrotechnic
exit therefrom of a gorgeous peacock as I arrived. The forest came
close down to the lovely stream, which was rushing in a great hurry,
and with prodigious fuss, through a narrow boulder-strewn channel,
about 60 yards wide, which took some crossing. I was younger in
those days, and did not mind the wade through the clear cold water to
commence my day on, a proceeding which was not without the
danger of being carried off my legs by the swift, and in places deep,
current. The jungle in the preserve was of a diversified contour.
There were numerous more or less lofty little hills, some separate, and
some in connected groups; all covered with forest, growing amid
jumbled blocks of trap (?) rock of every size and shape. Lying be-
tween these hills were open glades of grass with scattered groups of
trees ; and there were many deep and craggy ravines, bush-and-tree

CIRCUME. 8.

a

a a —~ +. s
= ag Pak ie ae

| Sd ae Tee
TYPICAL HORNS oF THE SAMBAR.
4 NOL From (hikhary, know? as the Samear’
; , I From Bignor.know 0 the Man ees

. I From Ramgarh, known as the Jai . “ hi

SOME INDIAN STALKING AND SHOOTING, 35

clad from bottom to brink, running down to the river. It wasa
lovely little bit of sporting country. On the sand on the edge of the
river were the fresh tracks of a leopard and a hyena and innumerable
spoor of deer. As I went forward among the low bush near the
bank I put up numbers cf peafowl and the painted spur-fowl (Gallo-
perdi« lunalatus), which were allowed to go their ways, though they
offered tempting shots. (I poached a morning soon after, wishing to
get some of the latter birds, but I did not see one !) I had not gone
a quarter of a mile, and the sun had not yet risen, before I spied a
splendid old sambar silhouetted against the sky on a rocky point of
one of the nearer hills, I waited while he and his harem of three ~
hinds moved round the point, and then ran round below, hoping to get
a shot. I soon sighted him again and fired at him as he stood
against a background of black rock. I had over-estimated the dis-
tance I suppose, for 1 saw the splash of the bullet on the rock just
above the withers of the stag. I was afraid that my precipitancy had
lost him, but he seemed so grand a quarry that I determined to follow
him. It was a most arduous stalk ; the hills were very steep, and the
rocks, sharp ledges, creepers, and undergrowth made advance very
difficult and slow. Twice again that forenoon I sighted the stag, but
he, or rather his hinds, and a young stag who had joined the family
party, were very wary, and I did not get a shot. Soon after noon I
called a halt, in a secluded nook under a big rock, and attacked my
tiffin basket. The pop of a soda-water cork (it was long before the
days of Codd) resulted in a thunderous rush below me to the right,
not fifty yards off. Before I got hold of my rifle it was too late, and
I was only in time to see my noble friend disappearing into some
dense jungle with his splendid horns laid nearly flat on his back. I
ought to have examined the little grassy dell, in which the deer had
evidently lain up, before taking my ease. The shzkarz counselled
giving him up, and insisted that that stag would not let himself be
approached again. However I was not going to throw up the sponge
yet, and after a longish siesta, started on the trail again. Twice that
afternoon did I spot that stag, but he gave me no chance. I sent the
shikart to a coign of vantage to watch, and went on alone. The sun
was within an hour of setting when, cautiously rounding a rocky point
near the top of one of the hills, my eyes were delighted by seeing

36 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

him once more, standing uneasily at gaze, about 80 yards off down
hill, The raising of the rifle caught his eye, and he was off. I put
in practice a dodge which I have often found efficacious. I chose a
well-marked opening between two rocks ahead, on the other side of
which I calculated from his direction that he must soon pass, and I
covered that opening carefully. As his form appeared, I pulled and
heard the welcome and unmistakable thud. He kept on, now quite
out of sight, but very soon a crash and a sound of struggling and of
flying stones told me he was mine. Joyously I scrambled down to
find him dying with the little -450 Henry bullet in the centre of his
shoulder. Another through the heart put him out of pain. When
the shikart arrived we cached the stag, to be recovered next day.
The head proved not so fine as it had appeared in life (they hardly
ever do I think), but it is considerably over the average for these parts.
The horns are nearly symmetrical—left 382", right 38”; the spread
between the points of the outer (shorter) tines is 34”, and that from
outside to outside of the beam, at the point of widest spread, is 372”.
The brow antlers are 153” ; the circumference of the beam, from above
the brow antlers all the way up to the spring of the tines, is 6", and
at the latter point it is 8”. Below the brow antlers the circumference
is 82", and that of the burr is 10".

The shikar¢ said that from his point of vantage he had viewed
a fair stag into a ravine hard by. I sent the shikar to walk up
the bed of the ravine from the river and took up my post to
command the upper end and flanks of the cover. Two stags raced
out, and I had a good clear shot, and dropped the finer of the
two like a shot hare. His impetus turned him over twice, and un-
fortunately the right horn, catching on a ledge of protruding rock,
was smashed to bits. The head was so much poorer than the one
I had just got that I was easily consoled. While standing over
him I heard loud cries from the shikart, which brought me to
the bank of the ravine above him, to find him treed by a huge
boar, who was furiously ripping at the trunk of the rather small tree
in which the man had taken refuge. I speedily released the shékard
from his precarious perch by slaying the boar. It was said to be a
well-known brute, who had been a terror to the frequenters of the
forest and had killed a man not long before, and it was reported had
eaten km. By this time the short February day was deepening into

SOME INDIAN STALKING AND SHOOTING. 37

dusk, and I returned well pleased to my camp. Both stags were
brought in next morning.

On the slopes of the Riwa plateau to the N. and N.-W. of the
Allahabad District and in the Kirwi sub-division of the Banda District
are numerous sambar. I have never stalked them there with any
success. It is impossible to move without sound on bamboo and other -
leaves, over loose stones, at an angle of 45° and steeper. I have in
such country, on the few occasions on which I had the chance, had
the animals driven. ‘The hill-side invariably ends above in a_perpendi-
cular escarpment of trap rock, inaccessible except by rifts which
occur at differing intervals. This is locally known as the arr?. The
slope is driven parallel to this arrd, and everything on it makes sooner
or later for a pathway which the animals of countless ages have worn
along the base of the escarpment, The guns are ambushed in a line
on the slope at right angles to the arrd, their posts being determined
by lot.. That commanding the pathway under the escarpment is of
course the best, and is usually posted so as to command also one of the
practicable rifts leading up to safety in the forest on the plateau above.
The other posts are as a rule likely to shew sport only in proportion as
they are nearest to the uppermost one. One never knows what
animal may turn up in these beats. Tiger, panther, bear, sambar, pig,
blue bull, or spotted deer (the latter more rarely)—all are represented
there. Ifa tiger is known or suspected to be in the jungle, the posts,
or at least the upper ones, are in carefully-made machans in trees,
cunningly hidden at the last moment with green boughs. The upper-
most post is not invariably the best as far at least as tiger is concerned ;
and the unerring, but to all appearance unreasonable, selection of
another post for their line of advance by successive tigers, is one of
those jungle incidents which no fellow can understand. In a certain
now well-known beat, which I may say that I discovered, a tiger or
two are killed every year; and the beast ¢nvarzably comes to one
particular post, the third from the top, with nothing whatever to
indicate the reason of his preference for that line. For sambar in this
jungle the very greatest caution is necessary. It is perfectly marvel-
lous with what complete silence so heavy a beast, with his spreading
head, will make his way, in front of the line of beaters, through dense
cover and over broken rocks. The sportsman may have sat for an
hour, with exemplary patience, silent, motionless and noiseless at his
post. A big sambar may have come up close without the gun having
had the faintest inkling of it, and may have been standing, suspiciously

38 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

sniffing the air, and listening with his huge ears, making up his
mind for a further advance when the beaters should approach too
near. Should the sportsman, under such circumstances, seeing the
beaters close up, and imagining that all is over, move even an eyelid,
the wary beast is off with a plunge and a crash, either back through
the line of beaters, or down hill to turn their flank, sometimes giving
the occupants of the less-sought-for posts below a chance of a shot.
Another moment or two of motionless silence, and the occupant of the
post at the arr? would have had an easy shot at the huge deer as he
walked delicately, like Agag, along the well-known path, or quietly
scrambled up the rocky defile to the top. All the other animals come
along with much less concern or concealment ; only the sambar stag
is thus cautious. In such a beat the pea-fowl, spur-fowl and such like
always lead the way ; next come the wild sow and her litter, and
perhaps a rattling porcupine; a shuffling bear may give you a chance if
you are for him ; a blue bull, or a rare spotted deer, may come next ;
but the wily sportsman will do well to let the line come right up to
his post before he dares to breath aloud, if his aim be the lordly sambar.

The bears of these parts are the common Indian sloth bear
(U. labiatus), and their coats are so open and coarse that they yield but
poor trophies, They do such a lot of damage, however, and are so
dangerous to the people who have to frequent these forests, that asa
rule it is right never to spare one. In my experience the people fear
a bear here much more than a tiger.

In the outer Himalayas the stalking is much easier than in the
Vindhyas or Kaimurs, The undergrowth is more manageable and
less diffused, and the pine needles make a noiseless carpet. The sambar
is here locally known as Jarao. The head is of a different shape and
make from that of the Central India sambar ; more rugose, heavier
and more massive in proportion to the length ; but the antlers are not
so long nor so graceful. They sometimes shew ‘sports’ on top. It is
many years since I had any sambar stalking in the interior of these
hills, but my recollection is that the Jarao are not nearly so wary there
as their congeners are in the Kaimur and Vindhya hills. In the foot-
hills of the Himalayas the Jarao are very numerous, and I have stalked
and shot four stags before breakfast, within five or six miles of my
camp at the outer foot of the mountains. I once shot a Sardo
(Nemorhedus bubalinus) in the same hills—a rare beast. In the sdl
and other forests lying in the submontane plains below the N.-W. P.
Himalayas the sambar is locally known as Maha, i.c., big, great.

SOME INDIAN STALKING AND SHOOTING. 39

Stalking is here practically unworkable. The grass is high and rank ;
where there is undergrowth it is dense, and the large dry leaves of the
sal and other Latzfolia and the myriad dry twigs among them make a
noiseless approach quite impossible. I have usually shot these forests
from a howdah ; but I have occasionally, in a suitable tract, got down
and successfully stalked both chital and sambar. They are fairly
numerous, the former particularly, and not very wild. The closing of
the forests to all deer shooting after the end of February has
materially increased their numbers, while it has made them less
wary. The heads of the submontane forest sambar differ both
from those of the Central Indian and the Himalayan varieties.
They are shorter in the horn, but spread much more, and are more
massive than even a Jarao head of the same size. On the whole the
Maha yields the handsomest trophy of the three, taking one thing
with another. The accompanying rough sketches were made from
three somewhat typical heads of the varieties of sambar of which I
have written. The Maha head, with all its points polished like ivory
for some six inches from the tips, is ‘a handsome trophy. That head
had certainly been for more than one year carried proudly through the
forest. I agree with Mr. Inverarity in holding that the sambar, and
I think the chital also, does not, at any rate after he attains full
growth, shed his antlers annually. If they did so, with such numbers
of them in the forest, one would pick up cast horns more frequently.
The process of shedding is very irregular in all deer up here. I have
seen chital, sambar and para (hogdeer) in hard horn and in every
stage of velvet during one and the same shoot. You will see more
velvet at Christmas than you will in May ; but you will see hard horn
at Christmas and velvet in May.

Cuon rutilans is as great a foe to the deer—and to the sportsman—
here as he is on the Taptee. Ifa pack takes up its quarters in a
jungle, everything leaves it, except the pig. Sus scropha has a fine
contempt for every other animal! That reminds me of a funny thing
I once saw. We were beating across some sal forest with a line of
elephants and emerged upon a small circular opening, in the centre
of which was a muddy depression, with some water still remaining
in the middle. A large sounder of pig had been wallowing in the
mud and had, on our appearance, retreated into the forest on the
opposite side, One small half-grown boar remained in the open,

40 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX,

He faced the line of elephants, and began to go through the most
laughable antics, by way of challenge. He stamped and champed
his tushes ; he danced and pranced and curvetted in our faces for all
the world as if he were an Irishman at Donnybrook fair with a coat
to be trod on. The Mahauts urged us to shoot him, saying that he
was mad, and that he would injure an elephant ; but we refused to
slay the little champion at a disadvantage. Finally, seeing that we
had no fight in us, he slowly and gravely trotted after the rest.

I once had a sambar hind driven through my camp near Kirwi
by a pack of wild dogs at dawn. My people turned the dogs and
saved the deer. By the time I was awake and alive to the conditions,
it was too late to slay any of the pack. They had gone. I never
spare them when the rare chance offers. I once got a right and left
with No. 4 into a pack, as it crossed a jungle road in Indian file, and
bagged a dog and a bitch. They were in fine coat as it was in the
cold weather ; red as an English fox, with a dark stripe down the
back, anda fine brush, which was black, except towards the root,
where it was of the body-colour. The jungle natives are full of
stories as to the deadly pertinacity of their attack. They say that
a pack will kill a tiger ina few days by never letting him rest or
eat or drink, and by timing their simultaneous onslaught when the
royal beast is worn out. One jungle story which I have heard
gravely told is quoted by Jerdon (Mammals, p. 147) from Brian
Hodgson. It is to the effect that the pack will sprinkle their
peculiarly acrid urine upon the low leaves and stalks of under-growth,
and then, by combined action, drive a tiger into this cover. The
urine temporarily blinds their victim, and they set upon him with
impunity. They are the scourge of any jungle they enter.

T had the other day the pleasure of perusing the Game Book of that
good all-round sportsman, the Maharaja of Kuch Bihar. It contains
the measurements of 133 tigers. They are distinguished into male
and female, but I think it is evident that some females haye been
erroneously entered in the column for males. It is certain that there
are several cubs included in the latter. The average length of 99
tigers in the male column is 9! 43" Deducting nine animals from
this list which were evidently females or cubs, the average length of
90 male tigers is 9' 58”. The largest are two of 10’ 25", noted in
Rowland Ward’s ‘Measurements of Great Game.” The largest I

- SOME INDIAN STALKING AND SHOOTING. AL

have myself shot, or seen shot, out of over 200, was 10’ 2". The
average of the Maharaja’s 34 tigressesis 8’ 7". The largest was 9' 34".
My largest tigress was 9’ 2". Some other measurements are given
in the Kuch Bihar Game Book. The average girth of 34 big males
was 502”, the average biceps of 32 was 26”, the average fore-arm of
52 was 182" ; and the average weight of 14 was 469 lbs. The follow-
ing are the measurements of one of the heaviest (though not the
longest—he was 9! 93") tigers I ever shot :—

Height at shoulder... 2 see 405 ins,
Length of body so Ah wen Orth. 11530,

7s of tail ... “5 oo Eee oper eine Fs
Girth behind shoulders on 356 AOE ait

» Of fore-arm below elbow ... 21 is

» of head round cheeks tee 36 :
Length of cleaned skull between

perpendiculars = aoe aa 14 *
Breadth of cleaned skull between

perpendiculars esis om 10
Girth round the zygomatic a ae QI,

I wish I had kept the measurements of my big 10’ 2" tiger. Eheu
fugaces! It isa long time ago.

Since jotting down the above notes, I have had the luck to kill my
longest tiger, and I think also the heaviest I have ever shot or seen.
The following are his measurements :—

Length of body... pee ss: at beeil Mo dae
aA of tail ... ae oes hod wee 3) 23"

Total ves 10’ 4”

—

. Girth behind shoulder... oo cco 50 52”
», Of fore-arm below elbow ub soc 2a”
oy) Ob head, ... vs Soe 39”
Height at shoulder between porpendicnlists 42”
Length of cleaned skull over all between per-
pendiculars ... 143”
Width of cleaned sitll ouitide inaaunne
arch between perpendiculars bie oc 102”
Depth of cleaned skull on a horizontal surface Gay

I had practically a right and left at a pair. The tigress came first
and was knocked over. Then the tiger appeared with a roar and got
his right fore-arm broken. He charged, and while he was being
polished off, the tigress, most unfortunately, managed to get away into

heavy grass of great extent, and we could not find her.
6

42 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, 1X,

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY,

By Surceon-Masor K. R. Kirrixar, LM.s., F.LS8.,
Acting Professor of Botany, Grant Medical College.
PART IX.

(With Plate K.)

(Continued from Vol. VIII, page 461.)
AMORPHOPHALLUS CAMPANULATUS—(Blume).

(Natural Order—ARoIpE&, )
MARATHI—€t.

An annual, tuberous, herbaceous, seedless plant, flowering before
leafing. It has no nectaries.

SynonyM—Arum CAMPANULATUM (Roxb.)

Tuper.—Larger in size than the adult human head ; sometimes
three times as large in the cultivated variety ; smaller than the adult
human head usually in the wild variety ; spheroid, with concentric
tuberculate rings on the upper surface, where on the central part there
is a shallow concavity or depression, often a slight circular prominence
round the scape, corresponding to the attachment of the petiole of the
previous year. After the leaf has completed the maturation of the
new tuber, it separates, petiole and all, from this depression or promi-
nence which is from 1} to 2 inches in diameter and has at its central part,
a mammilla marking the spot whence the flower-stalk of the future
year shoots forth in the succeeding hot weather.

The substance of the tuber is hard, solid, fleshy ; externally pale
blackish; internaily white, pale pink, or deep brown; on section
discharging drops of acrid, clear, shining, gummy mucus, which turns
brown on standing ; the tuber is studded with numerous rootlets. The
general appearance of the tuber presents a marked convexity on the
lower surface, and a slight concavity on the upper surface ; sometimes
the upper surface is almost flat.

N.B.—Properly speaking, the underground stem we have named
as Tuber here on the authority of Hooker is a Corm.

Roottets.—Long, filiform, whitish, denser near the scape, beyond
which they are thicker, often of the size of a goose-quill, arising here
and there in large numbers from small bubils or tubercles from all
parts of the main tuber. Such is the habit of the tuber that if by any
process of arrest of development, such as rotting, the entire formation

SSSPIONT PAO FEN TS UTE PIM Onis BST PE QMO SEY
we AN@ SS! SOS ENiv alia S MON GIS) @ ce ener

UOPUST UP] Ouromyzg ‘sosg wre pAyy jep urureftteg sees

7 eTeTg : ree a . : 20G {SIH YEN Quod uamop

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY, 43

of the tuber is interfered with, we find a number of small tubers of vary
ing size and form instead of a whole spheroidal tuber. These small
tubers are generally united ; sometimes detached. Whether united
or detached, however, each one of these small tubers may produce a
separate plant if placed under favourable circumstances, such as soft soil
and proper manure. From such detached tubers, generally, there is no
flower-stalk thrown out before the leaf makes its appearance in the
succeeding rainy season. Thus, from sucha large disorganized tuber of
the previous year, I have been able to obtain in my garden several small
but healthy plants, each springing from a partially separated or entirely
disjointed bulbil. It seems to me that when tubers are small, flower-
stalks very seldom spring forth.

Tae Petiotz.—lI call it the petiole, for there is, as a general rule,
only one given out by a properly formed tuber. There may be two or
even more, but they are the result of improper development of the
tuber as noted above, 7.¢., where there are several bulbils of large size.
The rule is, one well-formed tuber, one scape, one petiole and leaf,
_ Another petiole or many more petioles may shoot forth from
darge or small bulbils. But this is a distinct deformity in the

plant. The petiole of a fairly well-developed plant is radical ;
rough or warty externally ; slightly sheathing near its attachment to
the tuber, between the margins of which is a space for the mammilla
of the future year’s flower-stalk, varying in length (or rather in
height) from 14 to 2} feet ; sometimes in the cultivated variety, as
grown in my garden, as much as 4 feet. In the wild variety it is
hardly ever more than 2 feet. In thickness it is usually 21 to 4 inches
in diameter, cylindrical, softly fleshy, succulent. Colour varying
from light to deep green, mottled with irregularly-shaped whitish,
_pale bluish spots ; the petiole, dividing into three parts, radiately
diverges in a horizontal manner. The divisions are dichotomous,
pinnatisected, with a deep channel on their ventral aspect, roundish
on their dorsal aspect, slightly scabrous. There are membranaceous
wings along the sides of the decurrent bases of the segments of the
leaf. These segments are lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate, the margin
entire, parallel veined, pale green and entirely glabrous.
Scare.—Solitary, 2 to 4 inches long, cylindrical, greenish, mottled
with white spots, very thickly verrucose, invested below with two or

44 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

three imbricated scales or bracts which are linear-lanceolate, tough,
fleshy, rose-coloured, mottled with green or purple spots.

SpaTHE.—Is technically called “ marescent,” ¢.e., not actually falling
off before the spadix is perfected, but withering long before that time.
In size very large; ovate ; 1 to 1} ft. long; very broad ; erect;
acuminate; below, of fleshy substance, infundibular, convolute ; above,
membranaceous, campanulate, patulous, with undulate curled margins.
The convoluted part in its greatest circumference is about a foot and a
half ; externally, speckled with pale yellowish-greenish patches and
bright green dots ; internally, at the base it is purple with very thick
fleshy warts, which are thickest and deepest coloured’ near the scape,
and which become paler coloured and less dense as they approach
the mid-part of the infundibular portion. The mid-part is con-
spicuously greenish-yellowish, without any warts. The colour of the
undulate marginal portion is purplish or dark purple ; that on the under
or external surface is dull; that on the upper or internal surface is
bright.

SpPapix.—Projecting distinctly beyond the spathe; erect, thick,
club-shaped, almost half-way from below cylindrical and pistil-bearing ;
thence upward it is pear-shaped and thick, bearing anthers ; above this
part lies the apex (appendage or club) expanding in a globosely conoid
irregularly formed mass when young, which becomes fungating and
sinuously lobed as it matures. ‘The texture internally is spongy, fibrous, ©
lacunose ; externally corrugated, brownish dark purple, resembling
soft leather with minute warts or projections alternating in regular
order with shallow depressions between. As the conoidal apex matures
into the more corrugated. mass of sinuous small lobules they emit an
intolerably offensive odour of putrid flesh, inviting hordes of blue-bottles
and other large flies which cover the whole mass with their eggs ; and
the subsequent maggots, which thickly beset it for the next four or five
days, render the flower stalk as disgusting to the eye and nose as carrion.
I have already referred to this fact in my lecture on Indian Flowers
delivered before the Sassoon Mechanics Institute, Bombay, extracts
from which have already appeared in one of the previous numbers of
this Journal (Vol. wii, Part 4, pp. 527, 528—1892).

FLowrrs.— Unisexual ; the males on the middle third of spadix,
immediately below the appendage ; the females on the lower third or

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY, 45

basal part of the spadix. Perianth absent. Male and female flowers
contiguous, 2.¢., having no neuters between.
Mate FLowErs— |

Stamens.—Numerous ; dense.

Anthers.—2-celled, sessile, close-packed, consequently compressedly
cylindrical ; rounded at the top ; straw-coloured ; glabrous.

Connective.—Longitudinal, fleshy, separating the two loculi. Hach
loculus perforated at its apex for the discharge of the pollen
by a central pore, whichis at first semi-lunar, then gradually
dilating to assume a roundish form.

Pollen. —Globose ; lemon-yellow, or almost orange-coloured.

FemaLe FLOwERS—

Pistils—Numerous ; not so close-packed as the stamens, but some-
what loosely and spirally arranged ; the topmost scarcely sepa-
rated from the anthers by any clear space.

Stigma.—Trilobed, often bilobed ; all on the same level ; much
thickened and expanded. There is a deep depression between
each lobe ; slightly papillose. Cream-coloured or yellowish.

Style-—Many times longer than the ovary. Crimson or purplish.
4 to 2 inch long ; deciduous.

Ovary.—2-, rarely 3-celled, with only one ovule ; purple or deep
crimson ; broad and dwarf; globose or somewhat cubical ;
fleshy glabrous.

Ovules.—Attached to the inner angle of the carpel at its base ;
ascending, obovoid, anatropous.

Fruit.—Not yet known to have ever developed.

REMARKS.

The above description is mainly based on Blume’s as embodied in
Rumphia (vol. I, p. 139), and that of Roxburgh and of Sir Joseph
Hooker, in the Coromandel Plants (vol. II, p. 70), and Flora of
British India (vol. VI, p. 513), respectively. I have added, however,
what I know personally regarding this very interesting species of the
Aroid family. The propagation of this plant takes place by means of
its tubers. It is hardly necessary, therefore, for the ovule to develop
into seed. The main tuber or each small bulbil or tuber of the
previous year serves as the parent of the future plant. The flower-
stalk seldom, if ever, appears in young bulbils or even in tubers half as

46 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, IX.

big as the adult human head. 1 have come across several tubers of
even larger sizes where the flower-stalk has not appeared, but in due
season only the petiole has sprouted out. Blume observes that the
scape is almost twice as thick as the petiole. In my experience it is
quite the reverse, but this may be merely a local peculiarity.

With regard to the size of the spathe sprouting from very large-
sized tubers, I have this to observe. In tubers weighing from 30 to 40
lbs., the spathe assumes an enormous size, and its terminal convolute
portion and crimpled margin measure several feet in circumference.
I have now before me a large tuber which, when fresh removed from
the ground, weighed fully 40 lbs. The convolute portion of the spathe
thrown out by this tuber measured 8 ft. in circumference ; the height
of the spathe was near 24 ft.; the diameter of the middle campanulate
portion was 1 foot ; the broadest part of the appendage was nearly
of the same diameter ; the diameter of the staminal part was nine
inches, whereas that of the pistil-bearing part was six inches. This
shows to what an enormous size the tuber and the flower-stalk may
develop under cultivation, In the uncultivated or wild variety, which
goes under the name of Ran-Suran or Jangli-Suran, the plant is not
known to develop to such a size. The wild variety in every part of it
is altogether a much smaller plant.

It must be noted here that the wild or uncultivated variety of
Amorphophallus campanulatus is entirely different from the tuber of
Amorphophallus sylvaticus* (Kunth), which is also locally named
Jangli-Suran, and described by Dr. Dymock under that name in the
Pharmaceutical Journal (p. 172, vol. vii, 3rd Series). Dr. Dymock
was well aware of this fact at the time he first described this plant, for
he has since repeated his remarks in his later works,—viz., ‘“ The Vege-
table Materia Medica of Western India” and “The Pharmacographia
Indica ”’—that ‘it is probable the two plants are distinct,” for he adds
that ‘it is probable the roots of the wild Amorphophallus campanulatus
form a part of the commercial article known as Madanmast, which is
the tuberous root of Amorphophallus sylvaticus peeled, cut into slices
and strung upon a string.”

* SyNoyNMS.—(1) Synantherias sylvatica (Schott.)—Hooker’s Flora Br. Ind.,
part XIX, page 617: (Il) Arwm silvaticwm (Warden and Pedler’s article on the
nature of the toxic principle of the Arvidee—Journal As. Soc., Bengal, vol. LVII,
part 2, No. 1.)

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 47

I now proceed to state what the old Sanskrit writers have said
regarding the varieties of Amorphophallus campanulatus.

Madanpal, in his Nighant (Pushpa-Varga, Shlokas 83 to 86), says
that there are two varieties of Suran : the tuber of the one is round and
well shaped, that of the other is irregular in form. ‘The former is the
better of the two ; the latter is known as Rén-Suran and has also the
epithet of Vajrakand. This epithet, as applied here, means that the
tuber of this variety is as irritating as Vajra, which is a synonym of
Kush or Darbha, a kind of grass described by Linneeus as Poa
cynosuroides (Eragrostis cynosuroides, Rom. et Sch. according to
modern nomenclature). Now, it is well known that the blades of this
grass, which is very commonly used in the religious ceremonies of the
Hindus, are covered with long stiff hairs, especially at their margins ;
these hairs produce an unpleasant, pricking sensation on the skin
of persons whose tactile sense is acute. The pricking sensation
produced on the mucous membrane of the mouth, throat, and tongue of
those who eat the tuber of the wild variety of Suran is very much like
that of Darbh grass on a sensitive human skin. The epithet of
Vajrakand as given to Ran-Suran would therefore seem to be appro-
priate. I have so far dilated on this point as I find Dr. Dymock gives
“Thunderbolt” as the English equivalent of Vajrakand (Pharmaco-
graphia Indica, vol. II, p. 547). Vajra does mean in Sanskrit
thunderbolt ; but if Dr. Dymock’s English rendering is to be accepted,
one cannot find any connection between the term thunderbolt and the
shape or properties of the tuber of Ran-Suran, unless it is meant
to convey that its poisonous quality is as suddenly destructive as the
thunderbolt.

Narhar Pandit, in his Raj-Nighant, another standard Sanskrit work,
also mentions two varieties :—(1) Suran ; (2) Sit or Swet Suran, which
is the white variety.

Dhanvantari Nighant, another old Sanskrit work, mentions only one
variety of Suran. It is probably the cultivated form, as the author °
does not make any reference to the wild variety.

Bhay Misra, another standard writer, in his celebrated work Bhav
Prakash (p. 150, Bombay Jagadishwar Press Hdition, 1888), speaks of
only one variety. From its description it appears to be the cultivated
form, as no mention is made of the wild tuber.

48 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Voi. IX.

Let me now proceed to notice a few points worthy of special
remarks in the writings of European botanists who have studied the
plant under notice. Wight, in his Icones Plantarum Ind. Orient.
(vol. III), gives two plates, numbered 782 and 785. The former illus-
trates a gigantic flower- stalk with its enclosing spathe, and the latter
depicts the tuber, leaf, and flower-stalk. He says that he depicts the
gigantic flower-stalk, as he finds no reference to a flower of such
size in Roxburgh’s work. Botanists have to be thankful to Wight for
this illustration, as it serves to persons like myself of a younger
generation to emphasize what he observed in his days, by adding my
own humble testimony that his picture illustrates but a gigantic,
well-developed inflorescence of one and the same species as given in
his plate No. 785. This I have been able to observe for a number
of years in the flower-stalks thrown out by large tubers weighing
30 to 40 lbs. The larger the tuber, the more gigantic the flower. By
some unfortunate mistake, however (evidently that of the printer’s devil),
Wight’s descriptions of his plates 782 and 785 are transposed in the
letter-press given at the beginning of the third volume of his Icones,
which at first sight is confusing to one who has not had the opportunity
of watching the growth of gigantic flower-stalks from very large-sized
tubers, The result is that even a learned and veteran botanist like
Sir Joseph Hooker, in quoting Wight in his “Flora of British India”
(vide page 518, part XIX), is obliged to put a query against Wight’s
plate 782.* From my own observation, however, I am able to say—
and I say it with profound respect for Sir Joseph Hooker—that Wight’s
plate No. 782 represents an exceptionally large flower-stalk, obtained
under cultivation of a large tuber of the very same plant depicted
by Wight in his plate No. 785 of the same work. Jf hereby I am
able to satisfy Sir Joseph Hooker, I shall have done some service
to Dr. Wight, however humble, in having tried to remove a
doubt as regards the accuracy of his observations—a doubt which, ~
I admit, must necessarily arise in the minds of careful investi-
gators of the stamp of Sir Joseph Hooker wholly and solely from the
unfortunate transposition of Dr, Wight’s description of his plates.

* T address the remarks to Sir Joseph Hooker, although I know from his note at
p- 490, part XIX of his Flora of British India that the Descriptions of the Indian
Species of the Aroid Family are drawn up for his work by Mr. N. H. Brown.

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 49

It is not clear what Dr. Wight means, in the letter-press alluded to
above, by saying that the flowers are “sessile with respect to the
surface of the ground,” for be it noted that there is a distinct scape
whether the tuber is underground or aboveground at the time the
spathe sprouts out. The spathe gives cover to the spadix on which,
from below upward, are the three distinct parts, viz. : I, the pistil-bear-
ing, and II, staminiferous portions, and above them, III, the lobulated
deep purple appendage. Blume supports me in this statement, for in
his Rumphia (voi. I, p. 141, 1835), he describes a distinct scape which
shoots forth from the tuber aboveground (the italics are mine—K.R.K.)
before the rains, when the tuber is entirely destitute of its large solitary
leaf or smaller solitary leaves from its superimposed bubils.

Paxton, in his Botanical Dictionary (revised by Hereman, 1868),
says that Amorphophallus campanulatus is anative of Ceylon. I may
add that it is a native of Western India as well, especially of the
Konkan.

With regard to the action of light on the flower-stalk of this plant, I
may be permitted to observe as follows :—When the spadix sprouts out
in a room where the direct rays of the sun do not reach, the purple
colour is very poorly developed, it is very faint. A marked difference
is noticed inthe depth of the colour directly such a pale growing
flower-stalk, with its tuber, is bodily removed from a dark room to one
where it can enjoy the direct rays of an Indian sun. The pale purple
is at once changed into a deep bright purple which might shame the
Tyrian purple of ancient note.

Some botanists say that the plant is perennial. It is a mistake to —
suppose that either the plant or the tuber is perennial. It appears to
be strictly an annual plant. The following is its life-history so far as
I have observed it during the last ten years, ifnot more. Given a tuber
of the previous year, which matures here between October and Novem-
ber ; in March or April, or even as late as the end of May, the flower-
stalk appears; this takes about 2 month to develop and throw out the
pollen ; ovulation, or fruit-forming, seldom, if ever, takes place in this
part of India ; the spathe, the spadix and the male and female flowers
then gradually wither away; the peduncle shrivels just before the
rains, and as it is bodily falling off from the tuber, the leaf-bud of the
future year’s plant sprouts out not very far from the base of the

7

50 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCTETY, Vol. 1X.

shrunken flower-stalk, All this may happen aboveground, should the
tubers be preserved in a store-room ; or if they be underground, the
flower-stalk makes its appearance aboveground and goes through the
same process of development. At the beginning of the rains the
tubers have to be put into the ground. The softer the ground the
better is the chance of obtaining a big uniformly well-developed tuber
at the end of the rains. With the rains the plant grows quickly,
waving its tripartite solitary leaf three or four feet above ground. The
chief nourishment of the leaf is the starchy matter of the old tuber;
as this is absorbed by the petiole and carried upward into the farthest
ramifications of the leaflet, the old tuber vanishes. The leaf when
mature begins about the middle of the rains to replace its old used-up
tuber by the gradual formation of a new one. This new tuber is ready
about the end of the rains, or the beginning of the cold weather. That
this new tuber is a totally different individual from the old one is
proved by the fact that where, by some error in the proper performance
of the function of the leaf, v7z., that of using up the old starch and
reforming a fresh quantity, the leafy expansion does not use up the
whole tuber of the previous year, the new tuber that is formed can be
seen as quite a separate individual superimposed on the old half-used-up
tuber in the same way as we find corms placed one upon the other—
the new above the old—in the natural order Iridacee. As soon as the
growth of the tuber is completed, or rather as soon as the power of
starch-formation in the leafy expansion is exhausted and the process
is at an end, the leaf and petiole begin to turn yellow shortly after the
rains, shrivel and dry up, and ultimately get bodily detached from the
new tuber, leaving a scar in the form of a depression or prominence,
from the central part of which the flower-stalk of the future plant
springs forth, Such is the life-history of this interesting plant.

POISONOUS PROPERTIES.

The cultivated variety of Suran has for a long time been used by
the natives of this country for culinary purposes, although it is not
free from acridity even after boiling. The acrid principles are to a
very large extent got rid of by soaking in water the cut pieces of the
tuber intended for culinary use. Hven then the tuber does not cease
to be irritating to the mucous membrane of the mouth, throat, and

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 51

tongue. Some may ask why a tuber which is one of the recognized
vegetables of the Indian kitchen and one of the most palatable of them
when properly salted, spiced, and cooked (boiled or fried in ghee or
butter), should be classed under the poisonous plants of Bombay. My
reply is, the wild and the cultivated tubers are so difficult to distinguish,
and the wild variety is so vilely irritating to the digestive tract, and
even the cultivated variety is so frequently productive of irritation in
the mouth, throat, and tongue, that it is safer to look upon the plant
with suspicion even in its highly cultivated forms. For, although
cultivation does to a very large extent reduce the acrid principles to
a minimum, they can never be said to be altogether absent from the
tubers, and cases have been met with where a sensitive throat has
considerably suffered from irritation for some time after partaking of a
dish of the cut pieces of even a cultivated tuber of Suran. Some
throats may not suffer at all; others may suffer more or less. It is
safe to be forewarned.

The poisonous properties of Suran were not unknown to the old
Sanskrit writers of repute. Both the varieties mentioned in Madan-
pal’s Nighant are said to be productive of itching (Sanskrit—Kandu).
The same property is attributed to the two varieties mentioned in the
Raj Nighant of Narhar Pandit. No reference, however, is made to
any irritant or poisonous property in the single variety mentioned in
the Dhanvantari Nighant, probably because, as I have already observed,
the writer was describing a cultivated variety in which the itching or
irritant property is invariably less marked. The single variety men-
tioned in Bhav Prakash, however, is distinctly noted as being possessed
of irritant property. So far, as regards what is known from ancient
indigenous writers regarding the obnoxious nature of the plant.

Let us now see what the researches of Huropean and Native experts
have done in Hurope and India to settle the question of the poisonous
properties of the Aroid family in general, and the Suran species in
particular, I must refer the reader at this stage to the elaborate and
valuable investigations of Dr. Warden and Mr. Pedler of Calcutta, as
embodied in their article already referred to, as a contribution to the
Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. They say that from the
brief resumé given by them of the Arums found in India, a belief in
the toxic properties of certain species would appear to be pretty

52 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

generally entertained. Dr. Murrell’s remarks as published by him in
the British Medical Journal (May 7th, 1881), and referred to by
Warden and Pedler regarding Arwm maculatum (Cuckoo-pint) were not
the first to point out the poisonous nature of some species of the Arum
family. Sowerby and Johnson describe the plant, in their work entitled
the British Poisonous Plants published so far back as 1861, as possessed
of a powerful acrid principle. They note that in two or three cases
leaves eaten by children produced disastrous effects. The fact that the
root also of Arum maculatum possesses acrid properties when bitten
was not unknown. to them. Miss Annie Pratt had also referred to
them in her illustrated pamphlet on the British Poisonous Plants long
before the researches of Murrell or Warden and Pedler. Arum
maculatum appears to be the only British representative of the Aroid
family. In India we have several species developing tubers possessed
of similar, more or less acrid properties. Nine of these have been
stated by Warden and Pedler to be distinctly poisonous.

Sowerby and Johnson observe that “ the poisonous qualities of Arum
maculatum are wholly dissipated by heat and the plant then becomes
highly nutritious.” They further add that the roots of various foreign
species are employed as food after being macerated in water, baked
and reduced to powder. I cannot say that in every case the acridity of
even the cultivated varieties of Suran entirely disappears on boiling.
T know of no instance where in this country Suran is ever reduced
to powder or baked before use. It is invariably used after boiling in
ghee or butter, or mixed with molasses.

Guy and Ferrier, in their Forensic Medicine, make an important
observation which is worth noting here. They say that the juice of
Arum maculatum, when applied to the tongue, causes darting pain as if
it were pierced with sharp needles. The same sensation is noticed by
some after eating Suran even when well boiled. The sharp needle-like
ends of the crystals (technically called raphides) found in the cellular
tissue of Suran, and more fully described hereafter, whatever their
chemical nature, would seem to account for their irritant property.

Professor Christison observes in his work on Poisons (p. 602) that he
knows from personal observation that when the roots are distilled with
water neither the distilled water nor the residue possesses acridity.
The fact that the distilled water possesses no acridity would point to the

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 53

erystalline raphides being insoluble in water ; the residue possessing
no acridity would point to the fact that the acicular raphides under the
action of heat so change their form as not to be very sharply pointed
and capable of entering the mucous surface of the mouth, tongue, and
throat, and in consequence become inert. This remark of Professor
Christison’s is very important, inasmuch as we find that, if pieces of
the tuber of Suran are eaten after boiling them well, they may at
times be rendered free from severe poisonous effects, even although
there may be a slight irritation of the throat, mouth, or tongue. Some
persons may not feel this at all. Professor Christison quotes an
observation made by Reinsch, which, although it refers to Arum macu=
latum, may well be applied to Suran, viz., that, though the powder
of the root may not be acrid to taste, it yet produces severe burning
of the throat not long after swallowing it. Woodman and Tidy say
that, in addition to the symptoms just mentioned, Arum maculatum is
known to produce dilated pupils, insensibility, and coma. They refer
to a case recorded by Dr. Stube (Zancet, 13th April, 1872), in which
a man took aleaf to get rid of tapeworms. He suffered “from
immediate pain and pricking sensation in the mouth downwards ;
the tongue became swollen, and there was salivation and vomiting.”
Profuse salivation has been noted by Dr. Dymock as occurring in
a congener—Synantherias Sylvatica, Schott (vide Pharm. Ind.,
vol. III, p. 547). The case mentioned by Dr. Frayer (Br. Med. Journ.,
22nd January, 1861,) is even more characteristic, as there was a
spasmodic action of all the muscles of the body, bloody froth at the
mouth, dilatation of the pupils, very feeble action of the heart, and rigid
closure of the jaw. These severe symptoms have never been known
in the case of Suran, although it is quite possible they might develop,
the nature of the irritant being identical. In another case, recorded by
Dr. Frayer, of poisoning by Arum maculatum, there was burning pain
in the mouth and lips, torpor in three hours, followed by complete
prostration in six hours, with delirium, asphyxia and death in nine
hours (Warden and Pedler). Inacase recorded by Dr. Alliott (Br.
Med, Journ., 23rd April, 1881), there was vomiting and severe purging.
This is not known to have occurred in any case of Suran-poisoning.
Beck, in his Medical Jurisprudence (p. 949, ed. 1836), refers to a
member of the Aroid family mentioned by Hooker in his Exotic Flora,

54 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

the poisonous properties of which are very similar to those of Amor-
phophallus campanulatus. It is the Caladium sanguineum, Vent,
of the West Indies, where it is called Dumb-cane from the fact that
its virulent juice, when applied to the tongue, causes a swelling which
deprives the sufferer of the power of speech. Woodman and Tidy
think that this species contains a large amount of prussic acid, as two
drams of the juice have proved fatal in a few hours. Beck mentions
another similar Aroid, the Caladiwm arborescens, alsoa native of the
West Indies, which, on the authority of Merat, he says, is so caustic that
occasionally the lips of Negroes are wetted with it as a punishment
for slight misdemeanors. The poisonous action of both these Caladiums
is narcotico-acrid. The action of several other plants of the Aroid
family mentioned by Beck, such as Arum maculatum, L., Arum dra-
cunculus, L., Arum dracontium, L., and Arum triphyllum, L., is that of
an irritant poison. They are all acrid, and said to be dangerous. Beck
quotes from Orfila’s Toxicology (vol. II, p. 83) a case related by
Bulliard, which is as follows :—‘“ Three children ate of the leaves of
Arum maculatum. They were seized with horrible convulsions, and
with two of them all assistance was unavailing, as they could not be
made to swallow anything. They died—one at the expiration of twelve
days, and another at the expiration of sixteen. The third was saved
with difficulty. Its tongue was greatly swelled, and hence deglutition
was painful and difficult.”

Arum fornicatun (Syn. for Alocasia fornicata), the Bish Kachoo of
Bengal, isan equally poisonous member of the Aroid family. Warden ~
and Pedler refer to a case noted by the Chemical Examiner of Bengal
in which the tubers of this species produced symptoms of irritant
poisoning. In the experiments they made with some tubers locally
known as Bish Kachoo, which were sent to them by the Civil Surgeon
of Dibrugarh, and which Dr. King thought were most probably those
of a species of Alocasia or Colocasia, they arrived at conclusions of
which the following isasummary. ‘They think that the active princi-
ple is non-volatile, as there was a complete absence of any irritative
action on the olfactory organs or conjunctivoree, though there was con-
siderable irritation of the hands while handling the tubers during their
experiments. A minute fragment of the tuber applied to the tongue
caused in a very short time acute lancinating pain, which continued for
a considerable period. In their experiments with a viscid alcoholic .

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 55

extract obtained from exhausting the powder of air-dried tubers with
hot 60 O.P. alcohol, and driving off the alcohol by the heat of a
water-bath, they found that the extract was without the least action
on the tongue. An extract obtained with cold alcohol in which the
alcohol had been driven off by spontaneous evaporation similarly pro-
duced no action on the tongue. A glycerin and an ethereal extract
likewise yielded negative results. The effect of distilling fresh tubers
with water was that the distillate had no acrid taste; it contained
traces of prussic acid. The tubers left in the retort after distillation
were, however, still physiologically active, indicating that the active
principle was not dissipated by mere boiling with water. Warden and
Pedler here observe that natives using arum for culinary purposes fre-
quently add an acid vegetable or fruit, such as tamarind, to get rid of
the acrid principle. This fact is well known in Western India ; large
quantities of tamarind are used in cooking the leaves of Colocasia
Antiquorum (the common Alz of Bombay) to keep down its acrid taste.
In writing in a previous number of this Journal (vol. VII, p. 315), on
the irritant action of Pythonium Waltichianum (Shewla), another mem-
ber of the Aroid family, I have already referred to the use of the fruit
of Bilimbi (Averrhoa bilimbi) as an effectual and necessary adjunct in
the culinary preparations of the flower-stalks of Shewla.

Warden and Pedler observe, as already noted above, that they have
no reason to doubt that the Arums as a class contain a toxic principle.
They say that “while drying the tubers without artificial heat. depriy-
ed them practically of all activity; exposing them to the temperature of
boiling water for at least half an hour, at the most only very slightly
diminished their activity.” They note that in the American variety
of Arum maculatum D.8. Jones has proved the presence of a volatile
acrid principle besides starch, sugar, -gum, albumen, resin, fat and
extractives. They also say that Bird believes in the existence of
a volatile alkaloid in it. I find that Taylor also says that
the irritant properties of Arwm maculatum depend on a volatile
principle, as they are lost on desiccation or distillation with
water (Poisons, p. 510, ed. 1848). Enz, in 1858, is said to have
obtained Saponin from it. Now, it is well known from the researches
of Schmiedeberg that the Saponins are amorphous or crystalline
glucosides. They are found widely distributed in the vegetable king-
dom, and are all, with but few exceptions, very soluble in water and

56 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

render it frothy. Their action is related to that of Hmetine. Injected
into the blood, they cause paralysis of the central nervous system.
& Small doses cause symptoms in man closely resembling the nauseant
stage of emesis—that is,a raw feeling in the throat, tendency to
cough, and increased secretion of mucus” (Hlements of Pharmacology,
p. 68). According to Lauder Brunton Saponin produces anzesthesia,
and even both sensory and motor paralysis, if applied locally (Phar-
macology Therap. and Mat, Med., p. 836, ed. 1885). It may, therefore,
be presumed that it is questionable if Saponin is at all to be found
in the species of the Aroid family we have been referring to. Paralysis
has very seldom, if ever, been noted in cases of arum-poisoning ;
whereas, instead of there being anesthesia, there is positive itching
and hyperzesthesia.

But to return once more to the researches of Warden and Pedler.
Their analysis of the ash of the tubers of Bish Kachoo indicated the
presence of a large amount of potassium and magnesium; calcium
was also present, but not sodium. The acids found were carbonic,
phosphoric, and hydrochloric with traces of sulphuric. They also
obtained marked quantities of potassic nitrate from the dried tubers. _
They add that the examination of the ash failed to afford them any
clue to the physiological action of the fresh tubers. Their micro-
scopical examination of a section of the tuber revealed mumerous
bundles of needle-shaped crystals. Similar crystals were also found
in the leaves and stems. These crystals were insoluble in cold acetio
acid, but easily soluble in cold dilute nitric or hydrochloric acid ;
caustic potash was without action. Crystalline bundles were visible
in sections of boiled tubers, examined cold. Warden and Pedler come
to the conclusion that. these are crystals of oxalate of lime, and that
the physiological symptoms caused by Arums are due purely to the
mechanical irritation which they cause. “ Bearing in mind the action
of the re-agents on calcic oxalate,” they say, ‘‘the reason why mere
boiling the tubers in water failed to deprive them of their activity is
explained by the insolubility of oxalate of lime in water.” Again,
the action of dilute acetic acid even at a temperature of 100° C. in
slightly lessening the activity of the tubers is due to the very slight
solubility of oxalate of lime in that acid. And, lastly, the complete
loss of all physiological action when the tubers were treated with
dilute nitric or hydrochloric acid is evidently due to the ready solu-

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 57

bility of calcic oxalate in these mineral acids. This was verified in
every instance under the microscope. Warden and Pedler found that,
on drying, the tubers practically lost the whole of their physiological
activity. “Clearly,” they say, “there could have been no loss of
oxalate of lime on desiccation ;” and asa matter of fact they found
as many crystals under the microscope in the dried arum as in the
fresh tubers. They admit however that this is an anomaly and explain
it as follows :—“ In the fresh condition of the tubers, the bundles of
crystals of oxalate of lime are cone-shaped more or less, the sharp
points covering a wide area and forming the base, but in the
drying of the tubers the needles appear to arrange themselves more
or less parallel to one another, and the sharp points thus cover a small
area, And thus, instead of each crystal acting as a separate source
of irritation and penetrating the tissues, the bundles act as a whole.”

In the Pharmacographia Indica (vol. III, p. 547) needle-shaped .
erystals are mentioned by Dr. Dymock as forming the contents of
the cells composing the parenchyma of the fruit and seed of Synan-
therias sylvatica, Schott.

The mechanical theory of irritation by the pointed ends of the
crystals, say Warden and Pedler, has been independently adopted by
Herr Stahl of Jena. They admit, however, that, in addition to local
irritation, viz., of the tongue, throat, and mouth, there are other and
graver symptoms produced by the ingestion of arum-tubers and leaves,
such as convulsions, dilated pupils, insensibility and coma, and that
the occurrence of these symptoms cannot be explained by the mecha-
nical theory. They look upon these symptoms as the result of the
action of the calcic oxalate crystals on the stomach. They say that the
stomach at first suffers from mechanical irritation by the crystals ; the
secretion of the gastric juice thereby diminishes or ceases entirely ;
free hydrochloric acid of the gastric juice is, in consequence, not
available for dissolving the calcic oxalate crystals ; the crystals thus
may pass on to the intestinal canal ; once in the intestines, they may
induce convulsions, dilated pupils, and coma by mechanical irritation
in the same manner as intestinal worms.

Believing that the irritation caused by the tubers of Suran is due
to the mechanical action of the needle-shaped crystals found in their
cells in close-packed bundles, I have thus freely and fully reproduced,
although in the form of a summary, the exhaustive researches of
Warden and Pedler. The importance of their results will be amply

8

58 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

apparent from what I now proceed to record for the first time, as the
result of a careful examination of the tubers of the wild and cultivated
varieties of Amorphophallus campanulatus by another careful in-
vestigator hailing from this side of India. If the naming of the
needle-shaped crystals is different in the following note, it will, I hope,
be considered, not that I reject the results of Warden and Pedler and
accept those embodied in the observations which follow, but that I
wish it to be clearly understood that, although the remarks of Warden
and Pedler may apply to the Arums generally, the crystals found in
Suran may not be calcic oxalates, but calcic sulphates and carbonates.

At my request, Dr. Nasarvanji Fakirji Surveyor, M.D., B.SC., M.A.,
M.RB.C.P., a distinguished Graduate of the Bombay University, whose
special training under renowned scientific workers in London, and
whose marked ability and aptitude for microscopical and clinical
investigation add a value of no ordinary kind to his remarks, has
recently examined pieces of the wild and cultivated varieties of
Amorphophallus campanulatus. The results of his observations are
embodied in the following note which he has kindly communicated to
me :—“ The chief points of interest about their microscopical and
chemical differences are as follows :—

“The wild variety shows two forms of crystals, while the cultivated
variety shows only one form. I shall first describe those crystals
which are found in both the varieties and then those found in the wild
variety only. Those found in the former I shall call the whzte crystals ;
while those found in the latter or wild variety only will be
described as brown crystals. The white crystals are about 120, * in
length and 3, in thickness. They are acicular and glistening and
have a double contour. They are sharp-pointed at either extremity and
always straight. They appear to be rigid ; more numerous in the older
parts, while they are almost absent from the youngest part (e.g., leaf-bud).
They are insoluble in cold water ; slightly soluble in boiling water.
Acetic acid dissolves them with evolution of gas (CO, probably).

‘On incinerating a thin film of the juice on a slide, these crystals
were found to be fractured in numerous places, while many appeared
to be either transversely striated or granular. This was due perhaps
to the fact that the water of crystallization was driven out by the
heat. These crystals were found to be scattered about, not collected in
definite bundles. They were probably carbonate of calcium.

* iw as a Millimetre.

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY, 59

“The brown variety was only found, as bas been already remarked,
in the wild Amorphophallus, These crystals were very fine ; about one-
third the size of the first. They were also acicular, but did not show
a double contour. They were found in the cells arranged in sheaves,
and were distinctly brown when viewed in a mass. On adding a
drop of water to the juice of the tuber, these cells swelled up and
discharged the crystals. When examined singly, the crystals appear-
ed to be very thin and somewhat curved. The brown tinge was
still noticeable. The length of each crystal is 50,, and thickness
under 44. The crystals are sparingly soluble in warm water,
freely in boiling water, so that a piece of the wild variety, on being
reduced to pulp and boiled with distilled water, was almost deprived
of the crystals, while the white crystals were still seen. By filtering
the hot water, brown erystals were obtained from the filtrate by
evaporation. Is ita fact that the wild variety can be eaten, if well
boiled, especially with salt ?

“ On incinerating the piece just as described above, I found that these
crystals were not altered in the slightest manner, thus proving that
they too were inorganic in nature and that they were not oxalates.

“ Acetic acid dissolved them without evolution of gas. These were
probably sulphate of calcium crystals ; however, 1 am not certain
of that. I examined pieces of both the varieties for other salts
after charring and incinerating them. This method showed insoluble
and soluble carbonates, soluble sulphates and traces of chlorides.

““ Of course, sulphate of calcium, being a poisonous salt, must have
something to do with the properties of the wild variety ; however, it is
perhaps not the only cause ; a glucoside or-an alkaloid may be present
too. As I have neither the means nor the time at my disposal, I am
not able to settle that point.

‘The important facts, however, are that the brown crystals are
only present, as far as I know, in the wild variety, and that they are
soluble in boiling water and weak acids without evolving any gas like
the white crystals. These are very delicate, and appear in places to be
slightly bent ; while the white crystals are rigid, straight, and thicker.”

Tam very thankful to Dr. Nasarvanji for these remarks. They
will serve as an important guide, incomplete though they are,
in understanding the poisonous nature of the plant. With regard
to his query whether “the wild variety can be eaten, if well

60 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, 1X,

boiled, especially with salt,” I may say that the wild variety can be
rendered partially (for I cannot say entirely) innocuous when well boiled
with or without salt, but more so when boiled with acid fruits and
vegetables. Generally the wild variety is not made use of for culinary,
but only for medicinal purposes under the name of Madan-Mast
as already observed. The wild variety is used as food in exceptionally
hard times such asa famine. In the Dekkan famine of 1877-78 the
leaf and tuber of the wild variety were used as food in the Khandeish
District, probably not without boiling nor without the addition of salt.
I say probably, because the wild tuber is very acrid, and under no
circumstances can it be solely used without intense irritation of the
mouth, throat, and tongue. In the cultivated plant too, there is some-
times a good deal of acridity, which, though not noticeable at the time
of eating, is distinctly recognized shortly after eating. It even irritates
the skin of the finger-tips as it is bemg cut by delicate female hands
for culinary purposes in Hindu homes. Of this there is no doubt.
Much of this acridity of the cultivated variety is got rid of by boiling.
The slight persistent acridity would seem to be due to the presence of
the stiffer and bolder white crystals which Dr. Nasarvanji pointedly
observes are present even when the pulp of the wild variety is boiled
with distilled water and the brown crystals are completely dissolved.

It is to be hoped that Dr. Nasarvanji may some day be able to
complete his investigation of the tubers of Suran, or that some
qualified chemical analyst may take the matter up and ascertain
the exact nature of the needle-shaped crystals. That they act
mechanically there is not the least doubt ; guided by the researches
of Warden and Pedler, this can be the only conclusion one can arrive
at. In my own practice | have seen cases of distinct irritation of
the throat, mouth, and tongue after the use of boiled Suran. In the
practice of Dr. Sakharam Arjun and Dr. Vinayak Govind Gidh,
swelling of the tongue and salivation were noticed in addition.

Notanda et Corrigenda in Plate K.

Gi) For Amorhophallus campanulatus read Amorphophallus campanulatus
(Blume).

re A, Flower

(ii) For sand Babs

(iii) Note that B is a vertical section of the spadix and spathe. The
spathe is fully seen at the right of the reader, and only partially at the left,
it being cut horizontally a little below where the pistilliferous portion of the

Spadix terminates,
(iv) The two bodies at the lower corner to the right of the reader are the
female parts of the flower stalk twice magnified.

read Inflorescence and tuber,

61

WOUNDED TIGERS, &—HOW SHOULD THEY
BE KILLED?

(Read before the Bombay Natural History Society on 10th July, 1894.)

The occurrence of so many accidents out shikarring this hot season
has induced me to write a paper on the above subject, in the hope that
it may be of use to those who have little experience of big game
shooting in India, and who may find themselves under the necessity
of following up a wounded beast on foot. My experience of shooting
in India extends over 17 years. I know that there are many of our
members whose experience is greater than mine and whose opinions
on this subject are entitled to greater weight. To these I would say,
please continue the discussion and give us the benefit of your
experience,

My remarks are intended only to apply to wounded tigers, panthers,
and bears. On this side of India, it is almost impossible to get the use
of an elephant, and nearly all big game shikarries are compelled to.
follow up wounded animals on foot. So that, unless one is prepared to
shoot without an elephant, no big shooting is obtainable.

On two occasions—once in Rewah and once in the Hyderabad State—
I had the use of an elephant. I never would go out shikarring without
one if I could possibly help it. I know nothing grander than follow-
ing up a wounded tiger on a good staunch elephant. From a position
of perfect safety you are able to behold all the grandeur of the charge
of an infuriated tiger, and to have all the fun of the sport without the
danger of it, or, to quote the immortal Mr. Jorrocks, “all the spirit
of war with only five per cent. of its dangers.” ‘To those, therefore,
who can obtain an elephant, I say never follow up a wounded beast
without getting into the howdah.

The weapons of the tiger and the panther are not only their teeth.
The sharp retractile claws, which they fix into the man attacked, render
their victims almost powerless. The blow, too, which the tiger can
give with his fore-paws will almost brain a man. A wounded panther,
which I lately shot on the top of one of my men, made a large hole
with his claws in the man’s chest to the lungs. This man was bitten
and clawed all over as well and died in a few hours, but the wound in
the chest through to the lungs was the worst. This panther never

62 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

left the man from the time he was seized till I shot it, and when I
arrived on the scene (some 3 minutes or so after he was seized), the
panther was worrying and shaking the man like a dog does a rat.
The Indian bear, too (Melursus ursenus), can do terrible mischief with
his claws. I have understood that they always try and tear the flesh off
a man’s face and shoulders with their claws ; at any rate, in the only
instance I have seen a man attacked by a bear, the bear tore one of
the man’s cheeks off besides clawing and biting him in other places so
badly that the man died in a few hours. I have often had beaters
knocked down or clawed in the beat by unwounded tigers and
panthers when breaking back, but I have never seen a man seriously
injured by an unwounded beast.

The question is, when the beast is wounded what should be done ?
Some may say leave him alone, but if this is done the next innocent
native wood-cutter or herdsman who should be so unfortunate as to
come near the beast will get killed. Ineed only mention asan example
the case of my friend, the late Mr. G. L. Gibson, of the Bombay
Forest Service. He wounded a tiger in Khandesh, but darkness
coming on he had to leave it. Next morning he went out after it, and,
close to the place where he left the tiger the previous night, he
came across the body of a native boy who had been tending cattle
and had just been killed by this wounded tiger. Whilst examining
the boy, or shortly afterwards—I forget which—the tiger rushed out,
seized Mr. Gibson, and from the wounds received he died. The plan
Ihave always adopted in following up a wounded beast is to get as
many beaters as I can and form them into a solid body, then place
myself with the other guns in the front rank, having my spare
rifle-bearer close behind me. The whole body then move slowly
forward. It is necessary to move slowly and carefully, and occasion-
ally to turn round to see that the men arenot straggling. Hvery now
and then I make the beaters throw stones forward into the thickest
jungle and I encourage them to make a noise. The wounded tiger
or panther more often than otherwise reveals his presence by
growling. Ihave known, however, a wounded tiger which allowed
me to get within eight yards of him in Karveé reeds without growling.
I discovered his position there by hearing his heavy breathing caused
by a lung wound and by the movement of the reeds. My theory

WOUNDED TIGERS, &c. 63

is, that a wounded beast will not charge home into a solid body of
men. He may commence his charge, and if any of the men were
to rush out in terror from the main body, it is probable the animal
might seize him, but I think if all stand firm he will not come on.
Native beaters seem to be great believers in this theory. I have
often known them, when a tiger breaks back or roars near them,
gather together in a mass and shout for the purpose of keeping the
beast off them. It may be said that one ought not to allow the
beaters to run any risk as they are unarmed, To this I would reply,
the beast must be killed, and if the sportsman goes in the front rank
I see no objection. It would not be right to force beaters against
their will to join in a following up, but in my experience I have
always found a large portion of the native beaters very plucky, and
often recklessly brave, requiring restraint and frequent words of
warning, Here I am tempted to say words in praise of native
shikarrees and jungle men. In this class I do not include the
Bombay professional native shikarry. How often have I seen them
unarmed do the bravest of deeds, which it would be brave even
for a man armed with the best modern weapons to undertake. —
In following up especially, when I have had few men with me I have
also adopted the plan of moving from tree to tree and then sending
up aman to the top of the tree to spy around. I once wounded
a tiger, which got in very high reeds; when we got within 40 yards
of him he commenced to growl, I moved near a tree and sent a man
up who reported he could see him. I climbed to the very topmost
bough and from that postion I could just see him and was able to
kill him. In hilly ground I always work from above, so as to have
the advantage of being on higher ground when the charge comes.
There can be no question I think that a wounded tiger, panther or
bear will charge home in the face of both barrels discharged point
blank into him. He will make good his charge against one or two
men, but not, as I said before, against a mass. Often, too, a wounded
beast will commence a charge, but draw back when he sees his
adversary facing him like a rock showing no fear, He will then
swerve off. The soul-stirrmg growl he makes whilst charging
is, no doubt, made for the purpose of causing fear, and in many
instances the bravest of men quail when suddenly hearing it. In

64 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

the late unhappy accident to Colonel Hutchinson, the Revd. H. Jenkins
Bowen informs me the tiger charged from a distance of 30 yards,
four guns in a line, but separated by an interval of two or three yards,
Seven barrels were discharged into this tiger whilst he was charging—
one by Colonel Hutchinson as the tiger was about to strike Mr, Bowen
with his claws, and another barrel by Mr. Bowen, at a distance of
three feet from the muzzle of his rifle, when the tiger was actually
seizing or had seized Colonel Hutchinson ; but in spite of this the
tiger not only shook and mauled his victim, but carried him off
some ten yards before he was killed. In this case the beaters were
not with the guns: Mr. Bowen informs me he sent back all the
beaters, thinking the occasion to be one in which no beaters were
required. This, however, must have been an exceptionally fiendish
tiger.

To those who shoot alone, of course, the danger of following up
is greater, as it is impossible fora man, who has heen seized by a
beast, to fire his rifle. I have done a great deal of my shooting
alone, but in following up, 1 have generally been able to get a sepoy,
. or some one who knows, at any rate, how to aim and fire a gun,
to accompany me. Sucha man may be very useful at a pinch
and his services should be always requisitioned. A shikarry, who
carried my second rifle and who just knew how to load and fire
from what I taught him, saved me from a mauling once; and on
another occasion one nearly blew my brains out ata very ticklish
moment ; but “this is another story,’ as Rudyard Kipling would say.
I think everybody should go tiger-shooting with a companion, but
of course this cannot always be, and my advice is to avail yourself
of the services of some one who can fire a gun for you, even if that
some one has but a little knowledge of the use of firearms. I
often think the danger of following up a wounded beast is a little
over-rated. Most sportsmen speak and write as though every wounded
beast charged at once and never shrank from turning in his presence.
My experience is that wounded tigers, panthers, and bears are often
arrant cowards and curs. It is only the exceptional ones that are
brave enough to make good their charge, and I do not think young
sportsmen should be discouraged from following up on foot when
every care and precaution possible is taken. Every now and then

WOUNDED TIGERS, é&e. 65

the sportsman must expect to come across a fiend, and then, of course,
he must be prepared to fight in real earnest.

Now a word as to bears. These are the most foolish of animals.
Wound a bear and he commences to fight with his companion if he has
one. His brain-power is very deficient. After he has been marked
down, walk up to his lair and wake him up. He takes five minutes before
he even knows he is awake. When wounded, he will generally show
fight, and I think he should be attacked in the same way as the tiger.
After firing at him, if he still continues his charge, I recommend the
sportsman to throw his sun-topee at him and then bolt. By an acci.
dent I found outa wounded bear would stop and claw up a topee
instead of pursuing his enemy. I once, in thick jungle on the ghauts,
fought a wounded bear nearly allday. On the first occasion I got
quite close to him and in a second he charged out at me, I fired
both barrels point blank into him and tured and fled. After going but
a short distance—the bear following me—a branch knocked off my pith
topee. To my surprise the bear stopped, seized my topee and smashed
it to smithereens and chewed one end of it in his rage. I loaded up
and went back. He charged in the same way and I fired right and
left into him, but he was too sick to come on and ran back.

I am aware this paper lays me open to the charge of egotism,
This I cannot help. The nature of the paper requires it, and I hope
my fellow members will pardon me and overlook it,

REGINALD GILBERT.

ADDITIONAL NOTE,

Since the above paper was read, a friend has drawn my attention to Rice’s
book on tiger-shooting in India, This book, which is now very difficult to get,
was published in 1857, and I see the author holds exactly the same opinions as
Ido, At page 57, after alluding to forming up the party, he says : “The whole
“ party in a compact body keep close together, move at a snail’s pace, yell with
“their utmost power, and create what really is a most infernal din, No tiger
“‘ will face such a mass of men and noise as this. They sometimes charge down
“ within even a few yards, but then invariably turn off, mostly getting well
“‘ peppered or are shot dead in the attempt. With this system there is perfect
“safety to every one, no matter how dense the jungle may be.” It may be
noted the author gives his party’s bag in Rajputana for one year at 68 tigers
killed and 30 wounded, 3 panthers killed and 4 wounded. Bears killed 25,
wounded 26. Oh, ye gods!

R, GILBERT.
9

66 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX,

THE FOOD OF THE ROSY PASTOR OR JOWARI BIRD
(PASTOR ROSEUS, LINN.)

By E. C. Cores,
Offg. Deputy Supt., Indian Museum, Calcutta,

[ Reprinted from Museum Notes, Vol. III, No. 1.|

A very interesting series of reports on the subject of the destruction caused
amongst locusts of the species Acridium peregrinum, Oliv., in the Punjab, by
the Rosy pastor (Pastor roseus, Linn.), which is known as the Sanch, Tilia, or
Jowari bird, have been furnished by the Secretary to the Government of
India in the Revenue and Agricultural Department. Reports also that have
been furnished through the Director of Land Records and Agriculture in
Bombay show that the same bird has long been noticed as very effectual in
destroying locusts in Sind. The species to which the bird belongs has been
determined by Mr. W. L. Sclater from specimens received from Bannu,
Kohat, and Gujranwala, forwarded to the Museum by the Director of Land
Records and Agriculture, Punjab, through whom also most of the reports
have been procured. In view of the great effect which the bird undoubtedly
has in keeping the locusts in check, it has been suggested in several quarters
that it might be a good thing to take measures to have it protected by legisla-
tion, It seems very doubtful, however, to what extent any such measures
would be useful in the end, in view of the great injury which the bird is said
to do to grain crops in India.

The following account of Pastor roseus, Linn. (the rose-coloured Starling or
Rosy pastor) is taken from Jerdon’s Birds of India, Volume II, page 333 :—

“Tt usually makes its appearance in the Deccan and Carnatic about November, associating
in vast flocks, and committing great devastations on the grain fields, more specially on those
of the cholum or jowaree (Andropogon sorghus), whence its familiar name in the south. Mr.
Elliot, in his manuscript notes quoted in my catalogue, says: ‘Is very voracious and injurious
to the crops of white jowaree,’ in the fields of which the farmer is obliged to station numerous
watchers, who, with slings and a long rope or thong, which they crack dexterously, making a
loud report, endeavour to drive the depredators away. The moment the sun appears above
the horizon they are on the wing, and at the same instant shouts, cries, and the cracking of
the long whips resound from every side, The Tilliaers, however, are so active that if they
are able to alight on the stalks for an instant, they can pick Out several grains. About 9 or 10
o’clock A.M. the exertions of the watchmen cease, and the Tilliaers do not renew their plun-
dering tillevening. After sunset they are seen in flocks of many thousands retiring to the
trees and jungles for the night, They prefer the half-ripe jowaree, whilst the farinaceous
matter is still soft and milky. When they can no longer get grain, they feed on various grass
and other seeds, flower-buds, fruit, and also on insects, seeking them on the ground, but they
are rarely seen with cattle in India. ‘The Telugu uname is derived from the name of a plant
whose fruit they are particularly fond of. Mr. Blyth remarks that ‘ they visit the neighbour-
hood of Calcutta only at the end of the cool season, when flocks of them are not unfrequently
observed upon the arboreal cotton tree then in bloom,’

“ Burgess states that he has seen them busily feeding on the flowers of the leafless caper,
a shrub very common in the Deccan,on the banks of the larger rivers. Dr. Adams says
that ‘it is very abundant in the Punjab, committing great havoc on the grain there.’ In the
north-west of India, and in Afghanistan, they devour large quantities of mulberries in spring,

THE FOOD OF THE ROSY PASTOR OR JOWARI-BIRD, 67

hence called the ‘ Mulberry-bird’ in the north-west, disappearing afterwards. They at times,
however, feed much on insects, and are called the ‘ locust-eater’ in Persia, according to
Chesney. They do not breed in this country, quitting the south of India in March, but
lingering in the north a month or so longer. It is ascertained that they breed in vast
numbers in Syria and other'parts of Western Asia, in rocky cliffs. Burgess states his belief
that they breed in India somewhere, and was informed by a native that they do breed in the
Ghats. This however is, doubtless, totally without foundation. Mr. Layard states that one
year he saw large flocks of these birds in July, that they remained only a week, and then
disappeared, They were entirely unknown to the Natives. Burgess also states that in 1850,
towards the end of August, he saw a large flock of the rogse-coloured starlings feeding on
insects in an open field. These instances of their appearing so early are very unusual, and
more especially their occurrence in Ceylon in July, by which time the young could only have
been just fairly fledged.”

Mr. M. F. O’Dwyer, Settlement Collector of Gujranwala, quotes an interest-
ing Hindoo legend, to the effect that in response to the prayers of the people,
the locusts have been imprisoned in a deep valley, surrounded by impenetra-
ble mountains in the west of the Himalayas, The exits from this valley
are guarded by Tillzars (rosy pastors), commissioned by heaven for the
purpose. Now and then, when the sentinels fail in their duty of watch and
ward, the locusts escape and are hotly pursued by the Tillars, who, unable
to drive them back to their prison in the hills, slay them wholesale.

The origin of this legend is supposed to be the fact that the locusts and
Tilliars generally arrive in Gujranwala from the direction of the hills at
about the same time in the spring. It has been noticed also that, when the
locusts enter a grain field, the 72dizars do not pursue them into it, but station
themselves all round its borders and kill the locusts as they issue forth.

The following are abstracts of the information that has been received upon
the subject of this bird :— Y

The locusts in parts of Sind in 1889-90 were reported to have been exterminated by jowari
birds, which did not attempt to eat the locusts, but snipped them in two and left them. In
Khandesh also, in 1883, the jowars bird or rosy pastor was mentioned by Mr. Ommanney as a
great enemy of the locusts.* (Annual Report, Director of Land Records and Agriculture,

Bombay, 1889-90.)

1 The locusts referred to by Mr. Ommanney probably belonged to the species Acridium
succinctum, Linn,, which invaded the whole of the Bombay, Deccan and Konkan in the
years 1882-83.

Specimens of the Rosy pastor (Pastor roseus) were forwarded (8th September, 1891) by
Dr. F, Chand, Civil Surgeon, Gujranwala, as very effectual in destroying locusts.

The Deputy Commissioner, Dera Ismail Khan, wrote (ist September, 1891) that Sanch is
believed to be the Yusafzai-Pashtu fora starling knownas Tilliav in Hindi and Sirokka in
Pashtu. He noted that the bird eats, or rather destroys, locusts in a most voracious manner,

On 7th October, 1891, specimens of the Sanch bird, said to have destroyed a large number of
locusts in the Bannu district, were forwarded to the Indian Museum by the Director of Land
Records and Agriculture, Punjab. They were identified by Mr, W. L. Sclater as belonging
to the species Pastor roseus, Linn. (Rosy pastor).

The Acting Deputy Commissioner of Thar and Parkar, Sind, reports (21st December, 1891)
that the jowari birds have very materially assisted in clearing the district of locusts.

The Deputy Commissioner, Lahore, notices that the Naib Muhafiz Daftar of Peshawar
informs him that Sanch is the Pathan name for the bird known in Lahore as Tilliar (Rosy
pastor),

68 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

®

In the Civil and Military Gazette of 24th July, 1891, it is reported that a bird known by the
Afghans as Sanch has appeared in vast numbers in the provinces of Jellalabad and Lataband,
and done much good in destroying locusts.

Major H. P. Leigh, Deputy Commissioner, Kohat, writes (27th August, 1891), that all the
natives he has questioned agree in describing the Sanch bird, said to have appeared in such
large numbers in Afghanistan, as a Tilliar (starling or rosy pastor). This bird appears in
Kohat in large numbers, mixed up with large flocks of Kabul sparrows, when the mulberries
are ripe, and migrates down country, re-appearing in the autumn on its way north, The
flocks chatter tremendously and dash from tree to tree, but have not been noticed on the
eround. The bird is known in Kohat as Kangira, and it preys on the locusts, though curi-
ously enough it has been almost a stranger in Kohat during the past year, perhaps because it
found such abundant food among the locust swarms in Afghanistan and adjacent countries.
It is said that the Kangira, if in small numbers, will not face a dense flight of locusts.

In a letter, dated 29th August, 1891, Major H. P. Leigh, Deputy Commissioner, Kohat,
recorded the alleged destruction of a flight of locusts by the rosy pastor. Specimens of the
bird were at the same time forwarded to the Indian Museum and identified by Mr, W. T.
Sclater. The Tehsildar, who was sent from Kohat to afrange for the destruction of some
locusts which has appeared in the neighbourhood, reported that the swarm had been destroy-
ed by the starling. He watched them for some time, and noticéd that, after killing a dozen
or so of insects, the bird would fly off to water, cleanse its bill, and begin again, appearing
rather to kill the locusts for amusement than for food, as it left them in the most mutilated
condition. ,

The Deputy Commissioner, Dera Ghazi Khan, wrote (26th August, 1891) that the common
Tilliar or starling (rosy pastor) eats locusts greedily. On one occasion in July, when flights
of locusts invaded the station of Dera Ghazi Khan, the Tilliars were said to have flown out
in a swarm to meet them and attacked them fiercely. The locusts tried to avoid them, but
did not succeed in doing so, and were beaten off. The damage done in the station was con-
sequently very slight. The Tilliars are most numerous in Dera Ghazi Khan, from about
the middle of July to the end of August.

THE CHEROOT BORER.
By E, C. CorEs,
Offg. Deputy Supt., Indian Museum, Calcutta.
[Reprinted from Museum Notes, Vol. III, No. 1.]

In the rainy season of 1891 attention was again called to the “cheroot
weevil,” Lasioderma testacewm, Redtenb (Dermestide). [This insect drills the
small round holes which are so often met with in Indian cheroots, and is said
to interfere very seriously with the exportation of Indian cheroots. So far as
is known, the beetle lays its eggs on the leaf, and the little curved white hairy
grubs, which emerge from these eggs, tunnel their way through the tobacco,
and finally transform into white motionless pupz from which the beetles
emerge ready to cut their way out of the cheroot, and thus form ‘the round
holes which are so characteristic a sign of the presence of the insect. The
length of time spent by the insect in the various stages has not yet been traced,
and there is stilla good deal of doubt as to the stage in the manufacture at

A BOTANICAL TOUR IN KASHMIR. 69

which the eggs are usually laid. In some old broken-up cheroots, kindly
furnished by Mr, G. W. L. Caine, in August, 1891, were found both some very
young larve and also two minute eggs which were thought to belong to this
species, The eggs were transparent-white in colour, showing the yolk cells by
transmitted light. They were oval in shape, with a number of minute protu-
berances at one pole, and they measured, one of them, about a fifth, and the
other about a third, of a millimetre in length. They were found loose amongst
the broken pieces of tobacco leaf. The eggs were evidently alive when found,
and their presence in the old cheroots goes to show that eggs are at least some-
times laid after the cheroots have been matured. This indicates that care in
packing and storing the cheroots is likely to tend to reduce injury by the insect,
though it would not, of course, prevent damage in cases where eggs had been
laid on the leaf before it was made into cheroots, It was suggested that
subjecting the cheroots to a temperature of 80 or 90 degrees centigrade for a
few hours before packing might serve to destroy any eggs or grubs they
contained. This treatment, however, was found to injure the flavour of the
cheroot, so could not be recommended. Upon the whole, the most likely
means of reducing damage by the weevil seem to be—firstly, to keep the leaf,
during the process of its manufacture, as much as possible out of the way
of old cheroots and refuse tobacco of all kinds where the insect is likely to
breed ; and, secondly, to pack the cheroots in as air-tight a manner as possible
so as to prevent the mother beetles getting into the boxes to lay their eggs.
The insect is known to attack stored rice, opium, and other vegetable sub-
stances, as wellas tobacco, so the cleaning up of the manufactory should be
as thorough as possible,

(ee a

A BOTANICAL TOUR IN KASHMIR, 1892.

By J. F. DUTHIE, B.A, F.LS,
[From the Records of the Botanical Survey of India. |

I left Saharanpur for Kashmir on the 15th April, travelling by the ordinary
rail and tonga route va Rawal Pindi and Murree. I had to halt a few days
at each of these places in order to give time for the heavy baggage to reach
Baramula, at which place I arrived on the ist May. Leaving by boat on the
same day I arrived at Srinagar on the 3rd. A few days were spent collecting
plants in the neighbourhood and arranging for botanical tours in other paris
of the valley.

I left Srinagar on the 9th for Pirniin the Jhelum Valley, about six miles
below Baramula. Here I was delayed some days owing to the illness and
death by cholera of one of my botanical collectors. On the 15th I ascended the
Kajnag range from Pirni to an elevation of about 9,000 feet, and remained
there one day to collect specimens, On the following day the camp was moved
to the summit of the ridge, which is nearly 12,000 feet. The weather was fine,

70 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

and remarkably clear views were obtained of the snowy ranges towards the
north, including Nanga Parbat.

On the 18th I left the ridge, and descending by a steep path on the southern
side, pitched my camp in the Limbar xullah. On the following day some
interesting specimens were collected up to 12,000 feet im a branch of the
Limbar nullah, called the Taltal nullah.

On the 20th I went down the Limbar nullah to the Jhelum Valley and
crossed the river at the ferry close to the village of Nowshera.

From here I took the short cut to Gulmarg, 22 miles distant. The path is
very steep, and not a desirable one in wet weather. I halted at Sumbliali that
night, and spent the next day collecting plants in the Sumbliali nullah up
to about 11,000 feet.

The most interesting discovery on this day was a minute kind of Mistletoe
parasitical on the branches of Pinus excelsa. I originally found this plant in 1884
just within the border of Western Nepal, growing on the same kind of
tree and at about the same elevation (10,000—11,000 feet). Itis published in
the “Flora of British India” under the name of Arcenthobium minutissimum. Tt
was afterwards gathered by Mr. Lace in Kundwar, and I have since seen it, at
Gulmarg, in the Sind Valley, and in the Gudhai Valley of the Astor District.
Tt is abundant also near Gurais in the Kishenganga Valley.

Tarrived at Gulmarg on the 23rd, and spent several days there exploring the
vegetation of the neighbourhood, which offers great variety owing to the
abundant rainfall, the dense forests encircling the marg, and the elevation of
the surrounding mountains.

Baltistdn and Gilgit Tour.—A brief sketch is here given in order to indicate
more clearly the route which was followed.

Starting from Gulmarg on the 20th of June the route taken was as follows :—
From Baramula by the Jhelum and Sind rivers to Gandarbal, up the Sind
Valley via Sonamarg, to Baltal, and over the Zoji La to Dras. From Dras we
proceeded in a north-westerly direction up the Marpu zwllah, and over the
Marpu La to Golteri in the Shingo Valley. Descending the Shingo Valley as
far as the village of Fransart, we crossed over a high ridge, the water-shed of
the Shingo and Shigar rivers, to the village of Shigar. After crossing the
Shigar River by a jhula bridge we turned im a northerly direction up the
Karpuchu Valley and went over the Bari La to a camping-ground overlooking
the north-east corner of the Deosai plains, From here, keeping still towards
the north, we crossed over the Shdtung La, and forded a big stream flowing
towards the Deosai plains. About 500 feet above this was another pass
which we had to cross in order to reach the head of the Khorbala nullah.
From here, descending by a very steep and rocky path, we entered the Satpur
Valley, and passing Satpur Village and Lake arrived at Skardu in the Indus
Valley on the 14th July.

From Skardu we went oné march up the Indus Valley to a place called
Katzura, and from there up the Shigarthang Valley and over the Alampi La

A BOTANICAL TOUR IN KASHMIR. ye:

to Gudhai on the road from Bandipur to Gilgit. The rest of the journey to
Gilgit was made along the new road wa Astor and Bunji.

From Gilgit I made a short expedition to the Naltar Valley via Nomal in
the Hunza Valley.

Returning from Gilgit on:the 10th of August we took the same route as far as
Gurikot below Astor. Here leaving the main Gilgit road, we kept up the
Astor Valley crossing the stream from the Rupal nullah, and thence into the
Kamri Valley, and over the pass of that name, to Gurais in the Kishenganga
Valley. After a few days’ halt we proceeded, vid the Tréghal, to Bandipur
on the Woolar Lake, and thence by boat to Srinagar,

I shall now give a rather more detailed account of this journey.

After traversing the Woolar Lake, the usual course for boats proceeding to
Srinagar is by the Noru Canal, which joins the main Jhelum River a little
below the village Shadipur, so called from the junction of the Sind River with
the Jhelum, A large portion of the Woolar Lake during the month of June
is a perfect garden of water-lilies and other aquatic flowering plants, including
the four-spined Singhara (Trapa Natans), which is very abundant here. The
water of the Sind is beautifully clear by comparison. This river winds for
miles through some fine pasture-land and water-meadows filled with tall hand-
some sedges, whilst the surface gf the water is covered with innumerable
flowers of white waier-lilies.

The river ceases to be navigable beyond Gandarbai, From Gandarbal the
Sind Valley extends some 58 miles up to the Zoji La,a pass leading into
Baltistan, The total rise is about 6,000 feet.

The lower part of the valley is extensively cultivated, rice being the princi-
palcrop. Fruit-trees are also largely grown near the villages, which have an
appearance of prosperity. Higher up the valley cultivation becomes more
limited, and the villages contain a poorer class of people.

The vegetation of the valley froma botanical point of view is rich and
varied. There is plenty of water brought down by numerous snow-fed
streams ; and the hill-sides, especially such as face the north, are thickly clothed
with fine forests. As the elevation increases the submontane character of the
vegetation gradually gives way to more temperate forms until, after passing
the gorge below Sonamarg, a distinctly alpine element is observed, as at
Gulmarg, the elevation of which place is about the same,

The village of Sonamarg consists of a few miserable-looking huts uninhabited
during the winter months, It boasts, however, of a Post Office and Telegraph
Office. After crossing the river at Sonamarg the road passes over undulating
pasture-ground, and here and there through patches of forest composed chiefly
of Pinus excelsa, mixed with willow and Himalayan poplar.

The two principal feeders of the Sind River join near Baltal; the larger one
from the south rises in the neighbourhood of the famous Amarnath Cave,
whilst the other, a small narrow torrent, comes in from the direction of the pass.

72 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

Bdltal is a little over 9,000 feet, There is no village here; only one or two
- huts occupied by the dik runners between Kashmir and Leh. On the day
following my arrival at Baltal 1 explored for some miles the valley to the
south leading to Amarnath. For considerable distances the river is completely
covered over with snow. Further up we came to a place where, owing to the
absence of snow bridges, it was impossible to proceed further, Many interest-
ing plants were collected in this valley.

The Zoji La is rather a dangerous pass when covered with snow ; otherwise
there is no difficulty whatever. I crossed over on the 29th June, at which
time there was no snow on the road.

The views from the summit looking north and south are striking from their
contrast, On the northern side the mountains are bare and rocky, and there
is not a tree to be seen in the valley leading to Dras ; whereas on the Kashmir
side the Sind Valley is beautifully wooded. The different climatal conditions
prevailing on the Dras side are indicated by the presence of many ‘Tibetan
plants ; also by the whistling cry of the marmot, The top of the pass is
11,287 feet. Some interesting plants were found on the ridge to the west of
the pass up to 12,000 feet.

After descending the valley for a few miles I made another detour towards
the east, and collected a variety of specimens near a glacier at about 13,000 feet.

My camp was pitched at Minimarg, 4 miles further down the valley ; and
many new plants were collected on the way.

Before reaching Minimarg we passed a very promising-looking valley
towards the east, called Suk nullah, which I explored on the following day, the
camp in the meantime having been moved down the valley to Mataiyan. The
view looking up towards the pass is very fine. The sides of the valley here
are very precipitous, and apparently quite bare of vegetation,

Between Mataiyan and Pandrds the road crosses from the right to the left
bank, A tall aromatic fennel-like plant, called “ A’pat Kanphur” (Ferula
feeschkeana), is very abundant in this part of the valley. It is much valued
by Kashmiris as a fodder plant, and is cut for winter use. On the Pir Panjal
it is called “ Kangwa.” The valley suddenly opens out before reaching Dras,
an unimportant-looking place consisting of a few scattered hamlets, There is,
however, a small fort here, also a Tehsil and Post Office, The elevation is just
under 10,000 feet. The surrounding mountains are very bare and rocky,
Trees are scarce ; only a few willows and poplars are to be seen near the
villages. I halted for one day, and left on the 3rd of July with a new set of
ponies and coolies.

The road to Leh continues down the valley in an easterly direction. This
is also the ordinary route to Skardu, but a very hot one during the summer
months, The route which I took is a high-level one, and much more interest-
ing for botanical exploration,

After crossing the valley in a north-westerly direction through fields of
buck-wheat, masur (Lens esculenta), etc., the road begins to rise in zig-zags

= a

A BOTANICAL TOUR IN KASHMIR, 73

along a very rocky valley almost bare of vegetation for the first few miles,
At 12,000 feet the botany becomes more interesting. The white variety of the
marsh marigold fringes the sides of the stream ; a brilliantly yellow-flowered
Draba was conspicuous, growing in masses near the top of a pass; and mixed
with it was a rare Anemone (A. albana). The tents were pitched at a place
called Pattarkhan Brangsa, between 12,000 and 13,000 feet. There is an
enormous rock here which affords good shelter for coolies.

I went over the Marpu Pass on the following day. It is over 15,000 feet,
and forms a portion of the watershed between the Dras and the Shingo rivers,
both of which flow into the Indus. It is quite an easy pass, but the path is a
very stony one, and on this account a little more snow would have been an
advantage.

The next camping-ground is at Pattar Dokas, about 2,000 feet below the
pass. The stream of this nullah flows into the Shingo River, a few miles below
the village of Golteri, which was my next halting stage. This village is on the
right bank of the river, and is situated on a plateau of moraine debris, The
elevation is about 11,000 feet. I stayed here for one day as the botany was
interesting, and I had to make arrangements for another set of coolies. The
pencil cedar (Juniperus ewcelsa) is plentiful in this valley, but the trees are
stunted, The Shingo River rises near the Burzil Pass and flows into the
Shigar, one of the tributaries of the Indus.

I left Golteri on the 7th of July, and went down the valley on the left bank
to a place called Chamlong. The river is crossed by a small rope bridge just
below Golteri ; close by here and alongside the river is the village polo-ground.
The path keeps near the river all the way, and is very rocky in places. One
great feature of this valley is the abundance of a very floriferous sweet-
scented rose (2. Webiana). The flowers vary from deep pink to white. The
people here call it sermang. Many other interesting botanical specimens were
gathered. A wild-looking valley, called the Shwaran EAI has to be crossed
by a rope bridge before reaching Chamlong.

On the following day we continued down the river to the village of Fransart
by an extremely rocky and rather difficult track, and some parts of it must be
quite impassable when the river is at all high. There is an alternative and
longer route at a much higher level. The elevation of Fransart is about
10,000 feet. There is a large extent of cultivated ground in this part of the
valley, including many fields of barley. After changing coolies we had before
us a steep ascent up to 12,000 feet in order to cross over into the Shigar
Valley. The small village of Shigar is prettily situated at some distance above
the river. The valley just here is rather wide, and some side valleys open into
it on the opposite side where the mountain scenery is very grand, Their
lower slopes are clothed with forest, consisting chiefly of Pinus excelsa and
Juniperus excelsa, Mosquitoes are very troublesome here at about sunset, and
at higher elevations up to 14,000 feet they are even worse, It must, of course,

10

74 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

belong to a different species from that of the plains of India, The wild
flowers here are very beautiful and interesting. On the following day we had
to cross the Shigar over rather a difficult rope bridge, 112 yards long. The
loads were taken over by a few experienced men. The water is very deep
here, and so quiet that one wonders why they do not use ferry boats instead of
this twig bridge, which has to be constantly repaired. After seeing all the
baggage safely over, we took the path leading to the entrance of the Karpuchu
Valley, where there is a village called Matral, and a fort or tower built of
alternate layers of wood and stone. From here the road winds up the
valley, gradually ascending through a forest of pine and juniper to our next
camping-ground at about 12,000 feet. This place is called Karpuchu, and
consists, as far as I could see, of a single shepherd’s hut. On the following day
we made another march further up the valley to about 14,000 feet. Heavy
rain came on before the camp could be pitched, and an uncomfortable night |
was spent under wet canvas which was frozen hard before the morning. We
had not far to go the next morning (July 11th) before reaching the summit of
the Bari La, about 15,000 feet. There are several small tarns on the further
side. A good deal of snow was lying about, and vegetation was scanty,
consisting chiefly of Primulas, Sedums, and Saxifrages. A very curious plant
called Galgal is abundant here. It is a species of Saussurea (S. obvallata).
The pale yellow bracts are very large, and loosely envelope the composite
heads of flowers, which are strongly scented. The stillness at these high eleva-
tions is always very striking. After descending, however, for a short distance
on the other side, the air was filled with the shrill cries of the marmots. Our
next camping-ground was close to a big mass of rock at about 14,000 feet,
and looking down the valley towards the north-west one could see a small
portion of the Deosai Plains.

Coolies and all were glad to leave this bleak and inhospitable spot, but we
had a hard day before us, with two passes to get over, and a long steep descent
into the Satpur Valley.

The first pass we came to is called the Shatung La, about 13,500 feet. There
was a good deal of snow here in a melting state, which made walking rather
difficult. The descent is into a valley watered by a stream called the Tikat-
sichu. From here the path ascends to the pass leading into the Kharbula
nullah. 'There is a small lake at the summit of this pass, and a good view of
the Deosai Plains can be seen from here. The path descends steeply from
here into the Satpur nullah, at the head of which is the camping-ground called
Ronishikar or Jalna Brdnsa. It occupies a small piece of flat ground on the
spur of a mountain, and the elevation is about 12,500 feet. Looking down the
valley a view is obtained of some distant mountains on the further side of the
Indus.

The floor of my tent was carpeted with edelweiss, Anemone albana, and other
interesting specimens,

A BOTANICAL TOUR IN KASHMIR. 75

The path down this valley is very steep and very stony. My intention was
to have gone on to Skardu from here, but finding the botany so interesting,
I decided to halt halfway near the village of Satpur. Several bushes of a
handsome Spirceea (S. hypericifolia) were met with on the way down, This
species is not included in the “Flora of British India.” My friend Captain
Hunter Weston, R.H., brought me flowering specimens of this shrub discovered
by him in Baltistdn three years ago. The plant, however, is well known to
. the natives, who call it “ Saber.’ The wood is hard, and the bark is of a red-
dish-brown colour and smooth. Native shikaris from Kashmir nearly always
take back with them a bundle of sticks cut from this shrub, Many other rare
plants were also collected.

There is a good deal of cultivation in the neighbourhood of Satpur. The
fields which have been skilfully terraced contained fine crops, especially of
wheat and barley, nearly ready for the harvest. Other crops are peas, called
here kukan beans or bakla, the Balti name of which is bararak, and turnips
(gonglu) ; wheat is called kanak, and barley is nas. The general name for all
kinds of grasses is kash. Several kinds of fruit-trees are also grown here, such
as walnuts, mulberries, and apricots.

After leaving Satpur the road follows the bed of the river and then over
erassy and more or less marshy land until the lake is reached. The path then
ascends and is carried along the east side of the valley at some distance above
the lake. The lake occupies the whole width of the valley, which is about a
mile across, and its length is nearly two miles. It contains fish. We passed a
curious old wall which extends down the side of the mountain and ends ina
fort overlooking the lake. After passing the lake the path (a very bad one)
keeps more or less by the river until it suddenly emerges into the Indus Valley
immediately opposite Skérdu. I halted two days here, and my time was fully
occupied replying to the numerous letters which had been awaiting my arrival
for many days, and attending to the large collection of specimens recently
collected.

‘Captain Townsend, of the Central India Horse, was here in command of
some Kashmir Imperial Service Troops, and was the only Englishman in this
place when I arrived. I am much indebted to him for his kind assistance in
various ways, 4s well as for his hospitality. The Tehsildar, who is practically
the governor of Skardu, was also most obliging. A great deal might be written
regarding the history of this interesting place, also of the scenery, which is
very striking. All cultivation is carried on by means of irrigation, the
channels for which extend for miles from the sources of supply. The numer-
ous villages which are scattered throughout the valley are conspicuous by
their settings of vivid green patches in the midst of a sandy desert. A very
superior kind of apricot is to be obtained from some of the gardens. When
ripe it is extremely juicy, more like a plum in this respect, and the flavour is
delicious. It is called chzlu, but is very different from the ordinary hill apricot

76 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

met with in this country, the flesh of which is more or less of a firm consist-
ency. Walnut trees are plentiful, also some superior kinds of mulberry.

I left Skdrdu on the 17th of July for Katzura, asmall village about 16 miles
up the valley towards Rondu. It lies on the left bank of the Indus, close to
the large torrent which comes down roaring and foaming out of the Shigar-
thang Valley, This is a very trying march owing to the long stretches of sand
which throw off an immense amount of heat during the day. For the first
‘few miles out of Skardu the path is shaded by an avenue of poplars, but
suddenly this avenue abruptly terminates at the edge of a sandy desert. One
of the villages I passed through was inhabited by Kashmiris, I found a man
manuring his tobacco field with freshly-cut plants of a kind of thistle (Cnicus
arvensis), which he called kanish. The tobacco was of the coarse round-leaved
variety (Wicotiana rustica),

I rested for a short time at the village of Hoto, and was much refreshed by
some apricots which were presented to me. The wheat here was much rusted.
This village is liable to the encroachment of the Indus as well as to inunda-
tions of blown sand. After this the road begins to rise gradually towards
Katzura. A pretty lake is passed, and soon after that the Shigarthang Stream
is crossed by a bridge. A few hundred yards further on is the village sur-
rounded by fruit-trees (walnuts, apricots, and mulberries). On arrival I was
presented with a basket of excellent large round black mulberries. This
variety is called “ kachilosa” or “ shahtut.” Wheat, beans, and tobacco are
cultivated here in small patches. The elevation of this place is about 8,000 feet.

The next day’s march was to Shigarthang, about 16 miles up the Shigarthang
Valley. Soon after entering this valley the road takes a sudden turn to the
south, The ascent is easy at first. The village of Tzok with its fruit-trees
and grassy meadows is prettily situated in an open part of the valley. From
here the road turns round to the north and is carried by a bridge to the left
bank. The scenery now hecomes very wild. Bare precipitous rocks hem in
the valley on all sides and the road becomes steep and stony. Vegetation is
very scanty, but what there is is interesting. The Saber (Spiraea hyperioifolia)
was found again, A kind of ash (fraxinus wanthoxyloides) was plentiful at
about 9,000 feet in fruit, also Juniperus excelsa. After this the road takes a
sudden turn to the west, and ascends steeply between innumerable boulders of
an enormous size, severed from a mountain on the left, and extending down
to the river, where they help to form a series of beautiful waterfalls and cas-
cades, Above this is a small village, near which I came across some of the
tiniest full-grown cattle I have ever seen. They were covered with long black
hair, and looked more like bears.

At Shigarthang the main valley takes a sharp turn to the west towards the
the Alampi Lé and the Banok L4. Two other valleys open out into this bend
of the Shigarthang Valley, on the east the Dora Lumba from the direction of
the Burji La, and the Munda Lamba from the south. The village is on the

A BOTANICAL TOUR IN KASHMIR. 7

right bank of the main stream and is situated on a high plateau composed of
moraine debris. The elevation is over 10,000 feet,

The people of this place are a wild-looking lot, but cheerful and full of
humour. Their head-gear is of the Hunza pattern, viz.,a long bag with the
edges rolled in until it forms a cap. The men whose lot it was to carry the
loads on the next march appeared in the morning with their caps decorated
with the crimson flowers of Rosa Webbiana, shouting and chattering in a lan-
guage which none of my servants could understand. As these men had to
accompany me over the Alampi Ld and for some distance down towards Astor,
arrangements had to be made for their rations, and I was unable to make a
very early start. We made a short march therefore to a place, called Rimo
Chagma (or Ringmo Chami), close to the river and between 12,000 and 13,000
feet, and on the following day started with the intention of going over the
pass.

By the time, however, we had reached the foot of the first serious climb
towards the pass, it was too late in the day to attempt the long and difficult
journey across the snow. The weather was perfect, and without a cloud in
the sky. ‘Phe elevation was about 13,000 feet, In the evening I went up for
a few miles towards the head of the main valley and collected some plants.

Harly the next morning (July 21st) we made for the pass, beginning with a
steep more or less grassy ascent up to 14,500 feet. Beyond this is a wide
corrie surrounded by an amphitheatre of precipices, and with a lake at the
bottom and patches of snow all about. From here turning to the west we had
another stiff climb before us with a good deal of snow to cross at a disagree-
able angle, for the snow was frozen hard and steps had to be cut, Having
reached the top of this slope, we found ourselves in another hollow basin.
Here was a much larger lake all frozen over. There was nothing now to be
seen but rocks and ice and snow.

After skirting the shores of this lake, we reached the foot of the final climb,
a steep staircase of rock, and at last arrived at the summit of the pass, the
elevation of which is 15,200 feet. The descent on the western side is into a
valley which was covered with snow for 2 or 3 miles. The upper part of the
snow slope was very steep and hard, and steps had to be cut for a considerable
distance. We got off the snow at about 1,000 feet below the summit of the
pass, and rested for a short time by some big boulders. From here the finest
view of Nanga Parbat is obtained, and it was seen to perfection on this day.

Looking about amongst the boulders for botanical specimens, I came across
some human bones, and beside them a few pieces of cloth, also a portion of a
gun-stock. They were altogether in a sort of small cave formed by an over-
hanging boulder, which may have afforded the unlucky traveller temporary
shelter, but which eventually became his tomb.

We had to go down the valley to about 12,000 feet before we could find asuit-
able camping-ground. The botany was most interesting, and many new plants

78 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X,

were discovered. The whole way down to Gudhai on the Gilgit Road the
scenery in this valley is very fine. It is richly wooded in parts, the chief
trees being Pinus excelsa, Juniperus eacelsa, and willows. We passed a few
small villages, the most important of which is Bobin ; its elevation is a little
over 11,000 feet. Some fine nullahs open into this valley on either side. At
about 10,000 feet Karbe Village is passed. Near here I came across a number
of Commissariat coolies, mostly Punjabis, cutting grass for the Gilgit trans-
port animals,

From here there is rather a steep descent to the Burzil Valley. The two
rivers join close to Gudahi, the elevation of which is about 9,000 feet.

We are now on the main Gilgit road, a few miles from Naugaun, where I
dismissed my Shigarthang coolies, and got a fresh set to take my loads on to
Astor the next day. |

On arriving at Naugdon I found the entire population either playing, or
assisting as spectators, at an exciting game of polo. The flat roof of a house
served as a grand stand, and here the village band played a variety of tunes.

The next day’s march was to Astor. The road for the first few miles is
very rough and dusty. This is really a piece of the old road, the new portion
which is being carried at a higher level, not then being open for traffic. After
crossing the Burzil Stream and the Astor River, the road ascends to Gurikot,
where there is a good deal of cultivation and many groves of fruit-trees.
From here the new road leads by easy gradients to Astor. The edible pine
(Pinus gerardiana) is common in this portion of the valley, the elevation: being
about 8,000 feet. The local name is Garol. Juniperus excelsa is also abundant
here, and is called chélz.

The scenery of this portion of the valley is remarkable. The villages on
either side are perched on the slopes of an enormous moraine, through which
the river has cut a deep channel with high precipitous cliffs of moraine debris
on either side. Astor itself is high above the river.

The Hollyhock (Alihe rosea) with pure white or mauve-coloured flowers is
abundant here along the hedges of cultivated ground. It is not indigenous,
and was probably introduced at some time or other, along with the large
white-flowering Iris, for planting over graves.

I remained at Astor for a day, and left on the 26th July for Daskin, After
passing the fort the road descends to Harcho, and then ‘ascends to Daskin,
keeping high above the river, Daskin being considerably higher than Astor.

The sides of the Astor Valley look almost completely bare of vegetation.
There are, however, many juniper trees scattered over the rocky hill-sides
which at a distance give the grey colour of the rocks a speckled appearance,
Some interesting plants are to be found in the rock crevices.and in the more
shady nooks. At elevations above 10,000 feet the climate is cool and moist,
and the vegetation is correspondingly luxuriant. These conditions prevail
throughout this part of the country and up to and beyond Gilgit. Nearly

A BOTANICAL TOUR IN KASHMIR. 77

every nullah which opens into these hot, dry and comparatively low valleys
afford views of forests and green pastures extending up to the snow line.

Beyond Daskin the road still ascending passes through the lower portion of
one of these forests, which extend more or less all along the high-level ridges
from Astor to Doian. This proved to be one of the most interesting bits of
botanical ground met with during the whole of my tour. The principal trees
are Pinus excelsa, Pinus gerardiana, and the Pencil cedar. Streams of clear
svater cross the road at intervals, and many rare plants may here be found.
After passing through this forest the road again enters the arid waterless tract,
until Doian is reached, close to which place the same kind of forest extends,

There is a small bungalow at Doian belonging to Messrs, Spedding & Co.,
the road contractors. As rain came on in the afternoon, I was glad to avail
myself of it, and so saved my tents from getting wet, There isasplendid view
from here in clear weather, looking down into the Indus Valley and across to
some very high snowy peaks beyond.

It rained steadily all night and the next morning, and remained cloudy
during the rest of the day. This was an advantage, as the next march down
to Ramghat is a very hot and trying one ona sunny day. The old route over
the Hattu Pir must however have been very much worse.

At Ramghat there is a bridge over the Astor River, which rushes through
the gorge here at a furious pace. This spot is known locally by the name
Shaitan Nara. The camping-ground is about a mile beyond this, on the left
bank of the Dachkat or Misikin Stream. ‘This torrent, like many other glacier
streams, rises and falls at different times of the day, and during the summer
months it is quite unfordable towards evening,

From this place there is a good road mostly over a stony plateau to Bunji,
the elevation of which is under 5,000 feet. This used to be a much more
important place until the great flood of 1841 destroyed it and laid waste a
large extent of cultivated land. There isa very good bungalow here and a
garden of fruit-trees, in which I pitched my camp.

Captain Yielding, D.S.O., arrived here that evening from Srinagar, and I had
the pleasure of his company as far as Gilgit. The distance is nearly 40 miley
by the new road, Itis certainly a journey to be undertaken as quickly as
possible, for the whole valley is extremely hot during the day-time, there
being no shade whatever until you reach the village of Minawar, about 8 miles
from Gilgit. Finding that my coolies were a long way behind, I was
obliged to halt about 6 miles short of this place on a gravelly plain
near the river. As some portions of the new road between this place
and Minawar were not then open for traffic, we had some difficulty with
the loads, especially at certain spots where the debris from the new road was
being shot down on to the only other possible track. I found Captain Yielding
at Minawar early the next morning, and we rode on from that to Gilgit.

The views of the snowy peaks towards the north-east were wonderfully fine,

80 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

one of them, Rakapushi, over 25,000 feet, standing out clear against the blue
sky. The first sight of Gilgit from the Jutial Ridge is very striking, as you
look down upon the wide expanse of orchards and cultivated fields, the colours
of which appeared so vivid by contrast with the surrounding bare and
dazzling rocks,

I stayed at Gilgit for one day, and left early on the morning of the 2nd of
August for Nomal in the Hunza Valley. After crossing the bridge over the
Gilgit River the road follows the left bank of that river in an easterly direction
for about 3 miles and then turns round towards the north up the Hunza
Valley. The distance from Gilgit to Nomal by this road is about 16 miles.
This is a very hot and trying march in summer, as there is nota particle of
shade except at one place, about half-way, where a landslip has brought
down some big boulders. There is no water either, except that of the river,
which at this time of the year is quite muddy and looks more like a mixture
of ink and milk, After entering the Hunza Valley the road traverses for some
miles an undulating sandy tract covered in parts by a large bushy species of
Ephedra (E, intermedia). After passing the half-way boulders the road is
‘carried for a considerable distance along the side of a precipitous hill, descend-
ing again to more level ground before reaching Nomal. The elevation of this
place is 5,500 feet.

On the following morning I left the Hunza road, and went up the Naltar
Valley towards the north-west... For the first few miles the valley is confined
within bare precipitous rocks, Some interesting specimens were gathered near
the river, which has to be crossed by bridges four times before reaching the
village of Naltar, the elevation of which is about 6,500 feet. There is plenty
of vegetation here, and some good crops were seen of wheat, barley, kangni
(locally called pérpit) and chena, Walnuts, apples, and vines are also grown
here.

After resting fora little while I continued up the path for afew miles,
and found a capital camping-ground in a forest of silver fir at an elevation of
about 9,000 feet. Beyond this the valley opens out, and is clothed with fine
forests containing silver fir, juniper, and blue pine (Pinus excelsa). On the
slopes facing the north-east these forests extend to a considerable elevation
mixed with birch and willow. ‘There is a path leading up to the head of this
valley to a pass which separates it from the Chaprot Valley. Numerous
glacier-fed streams come down into this valley from either side, As I had
only two days to spare for botanical exploration, I found it difficult to decide
as to which route to take on each day, there being so much promising-looking
ground in every direction, My expectations were fulfilled on the first day,
and the cooly-load of drying paper which I took with me was very soon used
up, and the collecting box crammed full of rare specimens long before I had
reached any great elevation, In fact, owing to the richness of the vegetation
and the difficult nature of the ground, I managed to get up only to about 2,000
feet above my camp,

A BOTANICAL TOUR IN KASHMIR. 81

T explored another side nullah on the following day (August 5th), and found
this one even more difficult. In one place I had to circumvent a big waterfall,
and by the time I had got round to the top of it evening was coming on and
rain too, This waterfall was rather a remarkable one on account of the rocks
of all sizes which were constantly being carried over the fall. My attention
was first attracted by the peculiar sound produced by the rattling of the
stones.

I much regretted being obliged to leave this beautiful valley, which would
require several days for its proper exploration. There was a good deal of rain
in the night, and all the streams were much swollen when I left for Nomal the
next morning, The river too was very high, and the two bridges near the
village of Naltar looked very insecure when we passed. over them, and one or
both must have collapsed very soon afterwards.

On reaching Nomal I was told that the Gilgit bridge had been carried away
and that the only communication with Gilgit was by the rope bridge. The
damage done by swollen rivers during these few days appears to have been
caused by a wave of warm air acting over a large extent of country; for, on
my way back to Kashmir, I saw in many places signs of the havoc done to
roads, bridges, and village water-courses, all of which happened at about the
same time. At Bunji one of those curious mud streams came down and
destroyed the water-courses ; and at Ramghat the Dachkat torrent gave much
trouble. At Harcho, in the Astor Valley, a bridge was carried away, and in
the Kamri Valley a good deal of damage was done.

In order to escape the heat of the Hunza Valley during the day, I left
Nomal at about 2 a.m. and reached Gilgit in time for breakfast. The rope
bridge was a decidedly disagreeable obstacle at the end of a long and tiring
march, In addition to the sense of insecurity which a man with a fairly
good head for giddy heights need not be ashamed of, and with an inky black
river rushing beneath him at a racing pace, there is a considerable amount
of physical exertion required.

I remained at Gilgit for two days, and I gladly take this opportunity of
expressing my obligations to Mr. Robertson, the Officiating British Agent, for his
kindness and hospitality. I had the pleasure also of making the acquaintance
of Surgeon-Captain Roberts, the Medical Officer attached to the Agency. His
knowledge of gardening does justice to the capabilities of the climate in the
production of good vegetables and fruit. He also takes an interest in botany,
and through his kindness I have since received from him a very interesting
set of specimens collected in the neighbourhood of Gilgit. Iam also indebted
to Captain Younghusband, not only for many acts of kindness during my stay
at Gilgit, but also for a very interesting collection of plants gathered by him
during his memorable journey across the Pamirs.

In-a dry and rocky country like Gilgit there must always be considerable
difficulty in arranging for a continuous supply of fodder for any large number

11

82 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

of transport animals, Along certain sections of the Gilgit road beyond the
Burzil Pass, the local supply being practically xz, a good deal of expense is
necessarily incurred by carriage.

With the exception of the village sites, where cultivation is carried on by
means of irrigation channels, the hill slopes on either side of the road, in
consequence of the very small amount of annual rainfall, are extremely bare
of vegetation, and what there is is coarse and unpalatable. The most
abundant plant on these hill-sides is a species of worm-wood (Artemisia mari-
tima), which mules and donkeys will eat for lack of anything better, I have
seen no record of any species of Artemesia, several of which are known to
occur in India and along the north-west frontier, as affording fodder for
ponies and mules, But two Himalayan species, viz, A. parviflora and
A, sacrorum, have been mentioned as being eaten by sheep and goats.

A certain amount of grass and weed herbage is to be found along the edges
of irrigated village fields, which, even were it not required by the villagers for
their own animals, would prove to be but a small contribution,

Large quantities of grass and weeds of sorts had to be procured last summer
from the nearest margs lying within the more elevated moist zone, and
accessible from the main valley by certain xullaks, The grasses and other
plants collected from these localities should afford excellent fodder in the
form of hay. The great drawback to this source of supply is the expense of
cutting and the carriage.

The section between Bunji and Gilgit offers at present the greatest
difficulties, as there are so few villages in the neighbourhood. There are,
however, several abandoned village sites, where, I am informed, attempts
have been made, after repairing the old water channels, to grow crops. In a
dry rocky or sandy country it is wonderful how luxuriant the growth of
vegetation becomes by irrigation alone, Every opportunity should therefore
be taken to utilize any surplus village water, and as far as possible to repair
and make use of the old water-channels of the abandoned villages. By the
use of manure, of which there should be an ample supply, considering the
large number of animals daily passing up and down the road, a considerable
quantity of green stuff might be rendered available.

I have reason to believe that large quantities of valuable fodder might be
prepared locally in the form of silage. Many nutritious plants are rejected by
animals by reason of the thorns or bristles with which they are protected. In
a comparatively rainless and rocky country like Gilgit this is the usual
character of the spontaneous vegetation. The same plants, which only
camels or donkeys will touch in a fresh state, would, after being siloed,
become palatable and wholesome food for ponies as well as for mules,

I left Gilgit in the afternoon of the 10th of August for Mindwar, and on
the following day rode to Domel in the Indus Valley, close to the flying
bridge erected by Captain Aylmer, R.E, The views from here of Nanga

A BOTANICAL TOUR IN KASHMIR, 83

Parbat and Rakapushi are exceedingly fine, and I was fortunate in being able
to see these wonderful mountains by moonlight as well as at sunset and
sunrise, I rode into Bunji the next morning and spent the rest of the day
there, and collected some plants in the evening.

I rode to Rémghdét on the following morning (13th August), and walked
from there to Doain, a steep ascent of 4,000 feet, and on the following day
explored the ridge above Doian up to 12,000—13,000 feet, There were fine
views looking over into the Leta and Bulddr mullahs and down the Indus
Valley towards Childs, A large number of most interesting plants were
collected in the forest above Doian and on the open paris higher up, the
most important discovery being that of Pyrola secunda, a species new to the
flora of British India.

On the 15th I got as far as Harcho, and arrived at Astor on the following
day. I had to stay here four days to try and recruit my health, which had
commenced to give way at Gilgit owing to extremes of temperature and
over-exertion,

Mr, A. C. Blaker, of the firm of Messrs. Spedding, Mitchell & Co,, had a
permanent camp here, and he gave me much assistance and was most kind and
hospitable.

T left Astor on the 21st, intending to go as far as Chugam below Rattu in
the Kamri Valley, but was detained a short way below where the Rupal
Stream joins the Astor River. A bridge had given way and was being repaired.
There isa grand view from here looking up towards Nanga Parbat. Some
interesting specimens were collected near the banks of the river.

The next day I made an attempt to reach the village of Tarshing in the
Rupal Valley, and at the foot of one of the big glaciers below Nanga Parbat.
I managed to get up the valley about half-way, when I unfortunately became
ill again and I had to return, The botany near the glacier must be extremely
interesting, and I still hope I may be able some day to explore this locality.

I encamped that night near the village of Rattuin the Kamri Valley ;
elevation 6,800 feet. The valley here is open, and with fine views of Nanga
Parbat to the north and the Mir Malik Valley which joins the Kamri Valley
a few miles further up towards the south-west. Beyond the village there are
broad stretches of undulating pasture-land known as the Rattu plains. The
whole valley,in fact, is beautifully clothed with grass, and there are some
fine patches of forest, especially on the sides of the nullahs coming down to
the left bank of the river.

I went on to Gumin the next day, a very beautiful march, and excellent for
botany, elevation about 9,000 feet, and on the 24th arrived at the camping-
ground of Kalapani, the elevation of which is about 10,600 feet.

On the following day, leaving my camp here,I started off in the early
morning to explore one of the mullahs on the western side of the valley. I
managed to get up toan elevation of 12,500 feet, where a large number of
interesting specimens were obtained.

84 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. LX.

On the 26th I went over the pass (about 13,000 feet), and descended about
3,000 feet on the other side to the village of Gurikot in the Burzil Valley. I
collected some interesting plants on the pass. One very striking feature in the
vegetation of the upper part of the Kamri Valley is the abundant growth of
a most remarkable cruciferous plant called Megacarpea polyandra. It has
thick hollow stems upwards of 4 or5 feet high. It grows in open grassy
places, and at some little distance these tall herbaceous plants look very like
young trees. The local name is chach, and the young leaves are used as sag
or spinach. It is also found on the Pir Panjal Range, where it is called
chattarhak, or chatri.

I marched to Gurais the next day (27th), about 13 miles of very pretty road
along the banks of the Burzil Stream, which joins the Kishenganga about one
mile above Gurais. I had to stay here and rest for a few days and was getting
back my strength when I unfortunately met with an accident resulting in a
broken rib, ‘This, of course, interfered a good deal with further botanical
exploration. I had with me, however, an experienced collector who was on
the look-out for anything new.

The poisonous grass (Stipa sbrica) is abundant on the wooded slopes of the
Gurais Valley.

I have reason to believe that the results of this tour will prove to be a

valuable contribution to our knowledge of the botany of Baltistan and Gilgit.
A complete set of the specimens has been prepared for the Saharanpur
Herbarium ; and two other sets have been distributed, one to the Royal
Herbarium at Kew and the other to Dr, King at Calcutta, The whole of the
mosses, of which a large collection was made, have been sent to Dr. Brotherus
at Helsingfors in Finland for determination, also a complete set of the grasses
to Dr. Hackel in Austria.

The remaining sets will be distributed next cold weather to various institu-
tions in Europe, and elsewhere by way of exchange.

MOSQUITOES.*
By J. Auston Morrat, Lonpon, ONT.

The mosquitoes belong to the order Diptera, or two-winged flies, which
includes all insects of whatever size, form, or colour which have but two wings,
making them easily separable from the Hymenoptera, to which the bees
and wasps belong, which are possessed of four wings.

Again, the mosquitoes belong in that order to the family Culicide which

are characterized by long and slender mouth-parts, long legs and antenne,-

of which there are many genera, and the genus to which the mosquito belongs
is called Culex, which is recognizable from the other genera of the family
by its biting propensity, whilst the distinguishing or specific name of our

* This paper appeared in the Journal of the Entomological Society of Ontario.

MOSQUITOES. 85

common form is pipiens of Linneus, a name suggested by the constant
piping produced during its flight by the rapid stroke of its narrow wings,
which are said to vibrate three thousand times a minute.

A large number of species have been described and named by different
authors—30 are given to America, 35 to Hurope, and 100 to the rest of the world,

Mr, F, W. Urich, ina paper read before the Trinidad Field Naturalist’s
Club, says: “So far as Trinidad is concerned, I may say I have observed at
least ten different kinds of mosquitoes, varying in size and colour, and the bite
of some of them is far from being pleasant.” But, as in other departments
of natural history, species have been created upon very slight differences,
the probability is that many of those so-called ‘‘species” are but local varia-
tions of one species. Yet certain it is, very considerable difference in size
is to be observed in the same locality, but as all creatures are given to vary
in size, the same liberty may be allowed to Culex pipiens. Whether the bite
of the large ones is severer than that of small ones does not seem to have
been specially observed, but personal experience corroborates the statement
that all bites are not equally sharp.

The name ‘“‘ Mosquito” is a Spanish term, signifying “ little fly,’ and would
probably be applied to any biting winged insect, regardless of structure, by
the Spaniards who first landed on the continent, And those of them that
returned to their own country would relate stories of suffering they had to
encounter and endure from their tiny foes, which were of more than Aztec
ferocity and tenacity. Even yet extraordinary tales are told of the size
and savage nature of the mosquitoes of some localities over those of others.
The fame of the New Jersey breed and the Mississippi gallinipper has gone
far abroad, but I suspect that the principle cause of suffering in one locality
over another is to be attributed to numbers, rather than to any difference
in the size of the insects, Travellers have recorded their experience with
mosquitoes in all paris of the world ; some declaring that those of the Arctic
regions are the worst they ever encountered ; but South America, from its
climatic conditions, and its low-lying lands, which are frequently flooded,
is in a position to carry off the prize against the world for its crop of mos-
quitoes, and that the early travellers there were duly impressed with this
fact is evidenced by the names given to places such as the Mosquito Coast,
Mosquito Bay, and Mosquito Town. In ancient history we read of armies
on the march being arrested on the way and made to beat a hasty retreat
from the attack of these tiny warriors, which is quite believable ; for if we
take into consideration the scant and loose covering which they probably
wore, which gave the wearers so much more space to defend, they were not
in a condition to pursue human foes when every man of them was engaged in
a double-handed conflict with such pertinacious insect enemies.

There is a prevalent opinion in Europe that mosquitoes are an exclusively
American production, and in England especially it is the general belief, We

L

86 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

often see it in print and hear it confidently asserted that there are no mosquitoes
in England. The usual expression is ‘‘We have gnats but no mosquitoes,”
whilst the fact is, the English Gnat and the American Mosquito cannot be
separated genericaliy and probably not even specifically, the two names
being but local synonyms for the same insect. But even scientific authorities
have assisted in perpetuating the misunderstanding. Newman, in his “Familiar
introduction to the history of insects,” has a paragraph headed ‘“ Mosquitoes or
Simulites,” in which he refers to a wood-cut of a Simulia, which strongly re-
sembles thai terrible pest to the early settlers of the country, the “ Black Fly,”
Simulium molestum,whilst he gives Guat as the common name for the genus Culex.

The settlers of this country adopted the common name Mosquito for Culex
pipiens, and used the name Gnat to designate an insect that was more felt
than seen, So microscopic was it that the excessive irritation produced by
its attack on exposed parts was often the first intimation of its presence ;
yet so abundant were they at times that small clouds of them were distinctly
visible from their density. They were active only in the evening, or in
densely shaded woods. This pest seems to have entirely disappeared with the
clearing up of the country.

Many people call all mosquito-like insects by that name, or, if in Hurope, they
would call them gnats,and include under these names the families Tipu-
lidee and Ephemeride, which are quite innocent of all biting propensity. So
that, when these names are used and alarming reports circulated as to their
abundance, it is impossible to be quite sure what insect may be meant. It is
recorded that in 1736 gnats were so numerous in England that vast columns
of them rose in the air from the spire of Salisbury Cathedral, like smoke,
which made the people think it was on fire. Mention is made of a column—
pyramidal in form, over a tree, 50 or 60 feet in height (?)—whilst, at a more
recent date, another column is mentioned as being seen in a garden 3 feet in
diameter and 20 feet high. We may justly conclude that these columns were
not composed of Culex pipiens, And when we are informed that “every part
of these columns was in the liveliest motion,” we may at once infer that they
were composed of some of the Ephemeride, which Wordsworth alludes to, as

“The gilded summer flies,
That mix and weave their sports together in the solar beam.”

And when we are told that “their bite was so envenomed that it was attend-
ed with violent and alarming inflammation,’ we may safely say that these
bites did not belong to those columns, but to the genus Culex, whose habits
are quite different. Who ever saw Culex pipiens ina playful mood? She is
ever intensely absorbed in business ; even her song seems to indicate that her
thoughts are bent in that direction ; at least it turns ours very quickly to her
business methods,

- Whilst on the subject of these dancing columns, I will give an illustration
of their remarkable powers of sustained flight which came under my own

MOSQUITOES. 87

observation. I was returning from an excursion by rail on a fine summer
evening, and to have an opportunity of enjoying it to the utmost, I took
my seat on an open car which had been fitted up to provide extra accommoda-
tion. The car in front of me was high roofed, and over a rear corner of it
had gathered one of these clusters, high and dense, which was vigorously
besporting itself in the rays of the setting sun. I thought to myself
“when we go, you will get left,’ but I was mistaken. When the train started
it went with it, and the cluster maintained its position with as much apparent
ease as when the car was at rest. Did each individual of that cluster keep
its eye on the ear, so as not to fall behind? But it could not accommodate its
movements to suit the lateral swaying of the car; every now and again it
found itself a little more off or on the corner. It maintained its position until
darkness obscured or dispersed the dancers.

Culex pipiens, like many of its relations, lives the earlier part of its life in
the water. The female mosquito, when ready to deposit her eggs, seeks for
stagnant water as the most suitable place on which to doso. The Rev. J. G.
Wood thus clearly describes the operation : “ Placing her front legs ona
piece of floating stick, straw, or anything that will support her tiny weight,
she allows the middle pair of legs to rest on the surface of the water, and
erosses the hind pair so as to look like the capital letter X. She then deposits
a rather long and spindle-shaped egg, and places it upright with the base down-
ward in the angle of the X. Another egg is quickly placed by the side of the
first and followed by others, all of which are glued together by a cement
which is not affected by water. Guided by the crossed legs, the eggs are
formed into a boat-like shape, and are left to float on the surface of the water.”

These boat-like masses are often longer than wide, the lower end of the egos
being the largest, where the head of the future larva is to be, gives more sur-
face below than above, which naturally turns the ends upwards and helps to
give them the boat-like form. In a few days’ time, according io the
weather, the eggs mature, and the tiny larva is ushered into what is for the
time its native element. In this state it is a particularly interesting creature,
large in head, slender in body, with two openings at the tail; one situated a
little to one side, and surrounded with fine hairs, opens into the breathing
tubes, the other being the end of the digestive canal. It is very active, pro-
pelling itself through the water, with a peculiar jerking and wriggling moye-
ment, which has procured for it the appellative “wriggler,” going to the
bottom to feed, then rising to the surface to breathe. It may at times be
seen resting head down, with its breathing tube above the surface and its
mouth-parts moving as if it was taking nourishment, Having changed its skin
several times and eaten allit wants, it prepares for another change of form,
and throwing aside its larval covering, it emerges a pupa. Its form is greatly
altered, much larger at the head-end, where the mouth-parts, wings and legs of
the future mosquito are bunched together in a rudimentary state, the abdomen

88 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, LX,

slender with two propeller-like blades at the end to assist its movements, for
it is still active, but, more singular still for a pupa, it breathes now, not through
a tube at the tail as formerly, but through two projections which it has been
provided with, which are situated on the top of the thorax, so that when it
rises to the surface of the water to breathe, it holds its head up now—a won-
derful change of habit in so short a time ; whilst living in this state, it also
enlarges, but does not feed. Having thoroughly matured, it is now ready to
change its aquatic life for an aérial one. The pupa comes to the surface of
the water, the thorax rising above it, the hinder part straightens out, and
almost immediately the pupa-case bursts on the top of the thorax, and the
head of the mosquito appears in the opening ; by a contracting and expanding
of the abdominal segments, the head and thorax are pushed forward and out
sufficiently far to free its legs, when it feels for a support which may be the
pupa-case which now floats on the water asa boat. The wings now expand,
the abdomen is withdrawn from the case,and Culex pipiens is off on other
business. The whole time required for this last transformation is a minute or
less, The length of its preparatory life is variously estimated, the weather
having a powerful influence—a month is considered quite sufficient. Three
or four days to mature the eggs, fourteen or eighteen for the larval
. stage, and five to seven for the pupal. But Prof, Riley says: “ Their
development is rapid, and with one species at least it has been ascertained
that the entire life-round from egg to adult is undergone in less than two

weeks.”

¢

As soon as they have got their wings they make for the thickest vegetable
shade within reach. It is said that they will fly for miles inland, but never
fly far over water. We read of travellers on the South American rivers, that
they prefer to pass the night in their small boats anchored out on the river,
rather than attempt to sleep on shore; willing to run the risk of being
devoured by alligators in order to escape the certainty of it by mos-

,

quitoes.

Culex pipiens is a frail and delicate creature to be possessed of such a vicious
and blood-thirsty disposition. But here it must be stated that the sexes differ
in this respect. It is the female only that bites ; she alone is responsible for
all the evil reputation which has been attached to the species ; the male has
not the power,even if he had the will, whilst her will and power seem to
be commensurate.

The mouth-parts of the female constitute a wondrously elaborate and com-
plex apparatus, which no verbal description can do justice to, What appears to
the naked eye to be a single sting is composed of no less than seven distinct
and separable parts. What is taken for the sting is only the sheath in which
the sting rests when not in use. Two of the parts are barbed at the point for

MOSQUITOES, 89

cutting the skin, All but the sheath enter two-thirds their full length before
they begin drawing the blood, the sheath doubling up under the body of the
insect.

The manner in which the mosquito draws up the blood to satisfy its cray-
ings is probably similar to that by which a butterfly secures the nectar from
the flowers. Let us consider the long proboscis as lips, the mouth proper
being situated in the head at their base ; when the lips have entered the fluid
the muscles around the mouth are contracted ; that produces a cavity which
is necessarily a vacuum, and the fluid naturally rushes in to fill it. When it is
filled the muscles around the mouth relax, a valve at the base of the lips
closes and prevents its return, and the fluid is forced down the gullet.

The rapidity with which the mosquito thus pumps up the blood, and the
quantity it secures in a given time, may easily be observed by any one curious
to know by allowing one of them to operate on the back of the hand and
watching the filling up of the abdomen. I once clipped the end off the
abdomen of one thus situated without disturbing its operation, and it pumped
away until a pool of blood that had run through it formed on the back of my
hand and began to run off, when I stopped the performance. I had been
informed that this could be done before I succeeded in doing it,

No poison gland has yet been found in the mosquito, but the irritation
resulting, and often continuing long after the bite is given, has led to the
general conviction that poison must be conveyed with it. One writer relates
that a drop of clear fluid has been observed at the end of the trunk, whilst
Reamur says he saw fluid in the trunk itself. Some contend that this fluid
is used for diluting the blood so as to enable it to pass through the extremely
fine tube, but the quantity that they produce is so small, as compared with the
amount of blood they take, that it could have but little effect in that way,
unless it was endowed with some powerful chemical property. Some have
stated that if they are allowed to take all they want, there will be no after
irritation, the poison being all removed with the blood taken. But personal
experiments in this direction do not confirm the statement.

There is a great diversity in the effect of the mosquito bite on different per-
sons, just as there isin the sting of a bee, not fromany difference in the
sting and bite, but from something in the constitution of the individual. The
Rey. J. G. Wood tells us of the effect of a single gnat-bite on himself, given
at the junction of the thumb with the wrist. (It is cwlea pipiens he is speaking
of.) Hesays: “The hand swelled up until it looked like a boxing glove, was
purple in colour where it wasnot crimson, and it was more than three weeks
after the bite was inflicted before I fully recovered the use of my hand,”
This may be considered a serious case, andif he had received several bites at
the same time, some of them about the face we shall say, there is no saying

how much more serious it might have been, I copy the following from a
12

90 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, 1X.

communication by H. Stewart of North Carolina, dated Nov. 3, 1891, given in
Insect Life, vol. 4, p. 277, as illustrative of this point :

“T was interested in reading a recent number of Insect Life to the effect that
the poison of the mosquito was provocative of insanity. When I was engaged
in exploring in the vicinity of the north shore of Lake Superior about twenty-
five years ago, I had more than one proof of this fact. One of my men was
badly bitten, and seemed to suffer more than any others of the company. He
became violently insane and ran off in the woods, and in spite of efforts he
eluded pursuit and was never found again. Another man on a different occa-
sion was affected in a similar manner, and was captured with difficulty after a
long chase, in which he exhibited the utmost terror, but after a few days’ close
confinement in the camp he regained his reason, Afterwards he was so seriously
affected by the poison that he had to be sent home. I have noticed that the
poison affected persons differently, causing severe swelling in some, fever in
others, pains in the limbs in others, while some were but slightly annoyed. I
was myself very little troubled by these pests.” Along with that we may place
the report given by a German professor, of a Mexican doctor who was attending
a lady suffering from inflammation of the brain, She had been unconscious
for twelve hours, and gave signs of approaching dissolution. The doctor
removed the mosquito net and opened the windows, giving the mosquitoes free
access to his patient for two hours, when consciousness returned and the lady
given up for lost started on the way to recovery ; which is quite a likely thing,
as blood-letting would be an excellent method for relieving the congested
parts.

We frequently read in the newspapers of people suffering from alarming
sores, the result of “a mosquito bite,” some of them ending fatally. Thought-
less persons, or those ignorant of the nature of mosquito bites, will persist in
rubbing the bitten parts, which only tends to increase the irritation and calls
for more rubbing, This, continued, may break the skin, blood-poisoning may
then ensue, and, if combined with an unhealthy condition of the system, death
may quite likely be the result, I have seen children whose bodies were covered
with sores caused by their scratching the mosquito bites.

To those who have not lived in a mosquito-infested district and have formed
their opinions by reading such reports it might seem that life in such
a place would be constant misery, and would expect to find the inhabitants
covered with sores and bandages; but such is not the case. There is un-
questionably a kind of inoculation that takes place in those much exposed to
the attack, which gives them immunity from any inconvenience after the bite
is given. The writer of the article “Mosquito,” in the Encyclopedia Britannica,
says: “Even in Britain the annoyance caused by the gnats—Culex pipiens
—is very great, and in marshy districts often unendurable, especially to new

comers, for it seems probable that the insects really attack a visitor more —

furiously than they do the natives of the district, but, on the other hand, the

fica tee

MOSQUITOES. 91

latter may be more indifferent to their assaults.” Now, we cannot suppose that
the mosquitoes prefer a stranger to a native, or that the native does not feel
the bite, It is the consequences that make the difference ; the visitor dreads
these, the native does not, as there are none to him, he having been thoroughly
inoculated ; the bites may be felt equally by both, although there are some
endowed with a greater amount of pachydermatous insensibility than others,
It is undoubtedly new comers to an affected district that suffer the worst—that
is if they have not previously been subjected to the attack. Usually a bite on
such a one raises a spot about the diameter of half a pea, hard and whiter than
the rest of the skin, with a distinct red dot in the centre, producing an immense
desire to rub the spot, which, if indulged, causes various degrees of inflammation
and redness, with an increased inclination to rub, lasting for two or three hours
with some, but twenty-four or more with others. This sort of thing may have
to be endured for the whole of the first summer. After that the bite may be
felt just as sharp as before, but no such after-discomfort will follow. Hence
the apparent indifference of the native, but sufficient numbers would make
even him quail before their assault, but, being once clear of them, no further
inconvenience is felt by him. This kind of inoculation is vividly illustrated in
the case of children going into an infested locality to live ; for the first season
every bite leaves its mark conspicuous, but afterwards bites show no more than
if they had not been given.

How long the mosquito lives in the mature state isnot known with any
degree of certainty. Dr. C. V. Riley says : “ So far as we know, our northern
mosquitoes pass the winter in the imago state, but in limited numbers.” Sup-
posing these hibernators are the parents of the summer crop, they might in
this latitude begin depositing their eggs—of which they lay about 300—in the
beginning of May, and allowing a month between egg and imago, we see that
by midsummer the number, under favourable circumstances, would be great.
But the question to settle is, how long does the female live in the summer
before depositing her eggs ? for we cannot suppose that, contrary to the nature
of other insects, she lives ‘long afterwards, unless she does not lay them all at
once. When one visits a piece of wood situated a long way from stagnant
water every few days and finds an unlimited supply kept up for weeks, or
even months together, it does not seem to favour an early demise. Another
interesting question in this connection is, are these hibernating females fertil-
ized before winter sets in, or do the males live over also ?

Tt is the prevailing opinion that mosquitoes live exclusively on animal
blood, and yet, probably, not one ina million of them ever gets a taste of it.
It is not reasonable to suppose that the life, even of the mosquito, can be
sustained long without food of some sort. Several reports have been made
from time to time of a vegetable-feeding species of mosquito having been seen.
Is it a separate species, or is it our old acquaintance Culex pipiens indulging in
a little of her natural vegetable diet? I once saw a mosquito on the smooth

92 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

bark of an aspen poplar, seemingly engaged in an effort to extract something
out of it, but with very limited success, so far as the appearance of the
abdomen indicated ; yet it went through all the movements required to make
the success complete. If they will attack the hard bark of a tree, how much
more likely is it that they would try the soft stems of succulent plants. When
we understand that this is one of the habits of the insect, we see that there is
a double reason present why they should seek the cover of rank vegetation ;
one, protection from the direct rays of the sun, which they cannot endure; the
other, that they may obtain food to sustain life. Yet, no matter what amount
of vegetable juice they may take, it never slacks their thirst for blood. This
the unfortunate collector well knows to his cost when he has been allured, in
the pursuit of some attractive specimens, to the stirring up of a tall and
luxuriant clump of weeds in a damp and shady place.

Many remedies have been suggested for relieving the irritation produced by
mosquito bites. The Rev.Mr. Wood says arnica saved him from a vast amount
of torture. A wash of ammonia is said by others to give immediate relief.

To rid the house of their presence in the evening, so as to get peaceful rest
at night, all are familiar, either by observation or report, with the use of smoke.
Indeed, the primitive ‘‘Smudge”’ was the only method available in new settle-
ments ; but now we have a more clean, convenient and efficacious material to
use for the same purpose in insect-powder, “pyrethrum.’ Make a little
pyramid of the powder about an inch and a half in diameter at the base, on
some incombustible material, and ignite it at the top. Jt will consume slowly,
producing smoke enough to fill a large room, which will kill or stupify every
mosquito in it. :

I copy the following from Insect Life, vol, V, p. 859: “The Indian Medical
Journal for March 16th says that a Bombay newspaper calls attention to the
virtues of the castor-oil plant as a means of protection against mosquitoes. In
Egypt it is planted about houses to drive the insects away. In towns a better
plan is to have the growing plants in pots and bring them into the house for
a day or two ata time, but they must not be kept too long in the shade, for
Palma Christi is a sun-loving plant. A writer is cited as saying that the
mosquitoes are killed by a poison they find on the lower side of the leaf, but
it is stated that if a dozen leaves are placed about a room that swarms with
mosquitoes they will disappear without leaving any dead ones lying about,”
But vigorous efforts should be made in all mosquito-infested localities to reduce
as much as possible the opportunity for their breeding. Stagnant water is
well-known to be the principal source whence comes the mosquito plague.
This, then, should be got rid of as soonas possible. When this cannot be done
at once it should be treated with a little coal oil, which will put an effectual
stop to their propagation, as has been demonstrated by Mr. L, 0. Howard’s
experiment, published in the last Annual Report of the Society, and thus an
immense amount of suffering will be saved to man and beast.

93

DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF SUINTHUS FROM
KASHMIR,

By OLDFIELD THOMAs,

From the Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Ser. 6,
Vol. XI, February, 1893.

The remarkable genus Sminthus, which, nota bene, is a member of the
Depodide,* not of the Muride, has been until recently considered to consist of
only a single species, S. subtilis, Pal. (S. vagus, auct. plurim,), ranging from
Denmark to Central Asia. Quite recently Dr. Buchnerf has described a
second species, S, concolor, from Ganssu, China, a species which has not the
characteristic black dorsal stripe of S. subtilis ; and I have now the opportunity
of describing a third one of the same most interesting group.

The type specimen is a skin with skull, obtained in Kashmir, at an altitude
of 10,000 feet, by Major G. H. Leathem, of the Hast Surrey Regiment, in
whose honour I propose to name the species

Sminthus Leathemi, sp. n.

Extremely similar in size, colour, and general appearance to Mus sylvaticus,
from a British specimen of which it is at first sight hardly distinguishable,
except that the ears are decidedly smaller.

Fur long and soft. General colour rufous-grey, becoming clearer rufous on
sides ; no trace of a darker dorsal stripe. Belly white from chin to anus, but
the hairs slate-coloured for their basal three-fourths, Ears short, rounded,
their visible parts when folded (¢.e., the posterior two-thirds of their inner and
the anterior third of their outer surfaces) thickly clothed with short chocolate-
brown hairs. Arms and legs whitish ; hands and feet silvery white on their
upper surfaces ; palms and soles naked ; hallux reaching to the base of the
second toe, fifth toe to the middle of the second joint of the fourth. Tail
elongated, conspicuously bicolor, brown above, both hairs and scales, white
below.

Skull decidedly larger than that of S. swbéilés, narrower and more elongated
anteriorly, and with a longer arid more oval brain-case ; interparietal bone
decidedly broader than that of 8S. subtilés, its antero-posterior only about a
third of its transverse diameter. Anterior palatine foramina shorter, extending
backwards only to the level of the middle of the premolar ; palate posteriorly
ending close behind the posterior molars, while in the allied species it is

continued backwards for a distance equal to the combined lengths of p.4
and m. 1,
I ce
* This view of the true affinities of Sminthus, first published by Winge in 1887
(© Gnavere fra’ Lagoa Santa’—E’* Museo Lundii, p. 109), had been held by me long
previously, and I still think it is unquestionably correct.
+ Bull. Ac. Sci, St. Petershb., vol. xiii, p. 267 (1892).

94 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

Teeth apparently quite as in S. subtilis, except that m.3 is longer, as long as
broad, instead of being transversely oval ; ™-3 is also correspondingly slightly
longer in proportion to the other teeth.

Dimensions of the type (a male) :—

Head and body (measured in the flesh by Major Leathem) 66 millim, ; tail
(ditto) 112; hind foot (from skin) 19 ; ear (from skin, approximate) 8°3.

Skull: greatest length (occiput to nasal tip) 20°7 ; nasals, length 7°7, greatest
breadth 2°7 ; interorbital breadth 42 ; greatest breadth across brain-case 9°6 ;
interparietal, length 2°3, breadth 7:0 ; palate, length 8-2 ; diastema 5:0 ; length
of palatine foramina 4°0 ; length of upper tooth-series 3:1.

Hab.—Krishnye Valley, Wardwan, Kashmir, Altitude 10,000 feet. Type
obtained June 24, 1892.

Asmay be seen from the above description, this new species is widely
removed from S. subtilis and approaches in many characters the Chinese
S. concolor, From this it is distinguished externally by its conspicuously
bicolor tail, by its brighter coloration, and shorter ears. In the skull it agrees
closely with the same animal as regards the general measurements and in the
“ starker verschmalert and schlanker ausgezogen vordere Partie” (both being
compared with S. subtilis) ; but it is impossible to believe that so careful an
observer as Dr. Buchner could have overlooked the marked differences in the
palate and interparietal had they also been present in his species ; so that I
suppose S. concolor agrees with S, subtilis in these respects.

As to the structure of the teeth, all the members of the genus seem to have
the small fifth cusp on ™.1, which is stated by Dr. Buchner not to be present
in S. subtilis; for in three specimens of that species in the Museum, from
widely different localities, I find it clearly visible, although smaller than in
S. Leathemi. I presume, therefore, that Dr. Buchner had under examination
only specimens with worn dentition.

Major Leathem is to be congratulated on his discovery of this interesting
little animal, the first representative of its genus found within British Indian
territory.

95 .

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
No, IL—NUX VOMICA.

Strychnos Nux Vomica described by Surgeon-Major Kirtikar in our J ournal,
vol, VIIT, No. 3, is known in the Kolaba forests, and I suppose it to exist in
those of Tanna, But I have not seen it as a forest plant in the latter district,
and I suppose that we are at the edge of its province,

One fine specimen grows, or did grow, in the camping ground at a village
about a mile from Birwadi Fort, Rohe Taluka, Kolaba District. I think the
name of the place is Chinere ; but it is many years since I was there, and I have
no map here that shows so small a place, However, it is a recognized camp
for District Officers, and was called a “ shooting camp.” Large game are not
now abundant in that country, but the forests are extensive and dense ; the
marshes wide and much frequented by fowl. My men brought me good fresh-
water fish from the little river, and other men much salt-water fish from the
numerous back waters of the Kundalika Hstuary.

On the whole, it is the sort of place that another of our members may be
in some day ; and so I record the tree, This tree was covered with leaves and
ripe (over-ripe) fruit in April, I have not happened to get ripe fruit off any
other tree, nor have I seen any tree of the species leafless to my knowledge.
Of course a leafless tree, unless bearing the very conspicuous fruit, would be
apt to escape notice,

Ina thoroughly tropical country like the Konkan, where the range of

temperature is small, a little matter will put leaf, flower, or fruit of trees back
or forward,

Late or unseasonable rain affects all these strongly, and soil still more, espe-
cially in the case of trees introduced, or at the edge (as in this case) of their
province,

A Pongamia in my garden, which has been evergreen for two years, was
lately quite bare of leaves ; and Polyalthias in the same place are evergreen :
while others within a mile are naked for weeks every year; neither being
watered in any way.

W. F. SINCLAIR.

Tanna, April, 1894.

No. I1—STRANGE BEHAVIOUR OF A PANTHER,

It is only by request that I send the following account of a small adventure
I had with a panther on the 17th J anuary last. I have no desire to be
thought a disciple of the famed Col. Bowlong, and, therefore, have hesitated
about sending the account. I relate the story now with the most careful
accuracy it is possible for a man to give when relating the story of an episode
which happened to himself, It was nearly mid-day, and I had finished the
bit of forest inspection I had come out to do and was about to return to my

96 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X,

camp some 3 or 4 miles away, when I thought I would like to have a look at the
quality of the coppice growth in a piece of forest that had come under the axe
six years before, and which adjoined the forest I had just been inspecting.
Thinking I might turn a partridge out of the sort of stuff I was going to prowl
through, I took my gun from the forest-guard who had been carrying it
hitherto, and loaded it with No. 8 shot cartridge in each barrel. Presently I
got to the top of a ridge where walking was a bit difficult, and having a guard
and two villagers following me in single file, I thought it wise to put the gun at
half cock. I went a couple of hundred yards along the ridge and then com-
menced to descend again through a thicket of coppice, dense enough to make
progress slow and laborious. I placed my gun in the hollow of the left arm,
gripping the stock from beneath and sloping the barrels outwards, whilst, with
my right hand, I cleared a way as I went down the slope. I had got about
half way down, and had just reached a small level bit of open grass-land,
when, as I emerged from the thicket, I saw a panther charging straight for
me, I had only time to seize the gun in my right hand and to get the thumb
on one hammer in an endeavour to cock it, when the beast was at my feet.
Visions of a hospital flashed across my mind and I did the only thing I could
think of at the moment, which was to hit the panther over the back with the
gun, From the way I was holding the gun it will be understood that the blow
T was able to give was not a hard one. It was, however, sufficient to turn the
panther. He slewed to my left, brushing my leg the whole length from two
inches above the knee to the ancle with his body, and sprang on to some rocks
about five yards to the left, where he appeared to halt for a fraction of a
second before springing down and bounding out of sight. As he sprang away
from me I finished the cocking of the right barrel and brought up the gun
to my shoulder, but the thought occurred tome that a charge of No. 8 shot
in the stern at five yards could not be immediately, if at all, fatal, and might
bring the panther round upon us, and whilst I debated about firing, he dis-
appeared, The men who were with me had seen nothing of the panther till
he slewed away from me, they being close behind me. But their faces were a
study when they did see the brute and their ejaculations interesting. I was
both figuratively and metaphorically glad to see the end of that panther, He
was a sleek, handsome brute, hardly full grown, but near it. About 100 yards
further away from where I met him I found the flattened space where he
had been lying in the grass. Why he should have charged me deliberately in
the way he did (his ears were flat to his head and he came at full speed but
ventre a terre) and then have made no effort to scratch or bite meis best known
to himself, My theory is that he mistook me, coming quietly through the
dense thicket, for a bekri ; my shikar clothes and putties may have aided the
deception. He started to charge and win an easy prey and was as flabber-
gasted as myself when he saw the mistake he had made. I gave hima day to
recover his composure and then beat for himin that and the surrounding

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 97

forest, but he was not to be found, The incident happened in the Ghaveda
forest of the Mahim Taluka, in the Thana District, and the Patel of the village
was one of the men with me, |
G. PB: MILLETT,
Tanna District, 4th April, 1894.

No, I1I.—THE SPOTTED-BILLED DUCK.

This duck is very prevalent between Allahabad and Umballa, owing, I believe,
to the fact that in this region, which comprises the country between the
Ganges and Jumna, there are a number of small feeder streams which run into
these two large rivers. All these little streams, which occur every 10 or 12
miles along the length of the larger rivers, are in fairly deep beds flanked by
raviny and therefore uninhabited land, for a width varying from a quarter of
a mile to three or four miles. The waters are consequently undisturbed. In the
dry-season the streams either cease to run, or are reduced to an almost impercep-
tible current. In the curves, however, there are deep pools, and these frequent-
ly are taken possession of by a pair of “ spotted bills” for the breeding season,
The young brood are brought up there, without chance of molestation.

T have found eggs in July and August in such localities, but not later. I
have, however, seen young birds in October and November which might have
been hatched at a somewhat later season. I have also found eggs and young
birds on the banks of the canal. During the last fifteen yearsI have taken some
trouble (with Mr, Phipson’s assistance on more than one occasion) to send this
bird to England, It could, I believe, be easily domesticated. Some of those
T sent home took the first prize at the Crystal Palace Show two years in succession
and produced young freely at the Zoological Gardens. Some of the produce
were sent to the ornamental waters at Sandringham, and I was told by Mr.
Bartlett that the ducks sent there interbred with the wild ducks which visited
England in the winter, and that the young half breds inherited the non-migra-
tory habits of the “spotted bills” and did not leave the waters when the
Northern visitors departed in the spring. It would be interesting if further
experiments could be made in this direction. If anon-migratory wild duck,
so well adapted for the table as is the “Spotted Bill,’ could be established on
English or European waters, a useful result would be obtained,

EK. C. BUCK, I.C.S.

Sima, April, 1894.

No. IV.—THE DESTRUCTIVENESS OF BANDICOOT RATS,

The specimens sent in are saplings of Polyalthia longifolia, a tree of the
order Annonaceee ; that is, a distant relation of the Custard-apple, They are
three years and nine months old from the seed, and did belong to a generation
of about an hundred such until they were nibbled by Bandicoots. I may as
13

98 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

well observe that they are called in Marathi “Ashok”; and in Gujarathi
“ Asso Pdl” ; but are not at all connected with the Hisdustani Ashoka (Joncaia
Asoka or Saraca Indica), which we here call “ Jasud.”

In the same compound, with these saplings, dwelt many families of Bandi-
coots—each in its own burrow—and now and again these would nibble the
bark of a young “ Ashoka,’”” but the wound generally healed over. Tropical
trees are mostly very hard to kill when healthy. But in March, 1894, the
Ashoka saplings, near a particular Bandicoot burrow, were cut down at the
rate of two or three every night for some days. Only one was attacked at the
root; all the rest were cut into at two points, usually about 3” and 5” above
the ground, and the wood torn away between the cuts in strips not unlike
“ Tandstickers.” No tree was quite cut through ; many were cut half or three-
quarters through, some seven-eighths or more. The largest saplings attacked
were six inches round at the lower cut, The cuts showed many grooves of
concave section, both in diameter and on the longer axis. These were in pairs,
meeting each other near the centre of the remaining wood. The widest groove
measured was }” wide ; the longest 8” long. But they had trespassed on each
other so that few remained of full size.

I have gone into these details because they may be useful to others, In this
case they showed clearly enough the work of a good sized rodent ; and no hare
nor giant-squirrel inhabits the spot. So there could be little doubt as to what
to do next; and the rat-catchers were called in. They caught eighteen
bandicoots, but no rat of any other species in the whole compound, though
it is in the middle of a large town,

Perhaps these large rats ‘fear, like the Turk, no brother near” ; or, perhaps,
the numerous little village cats can keep down other rats and mice, but are not
equal to killing an old bandicoot. The “musk-rat” exisis in the compound
and is carefully protected ; but he is not really a rat at all,

Those bandicoots caught in the neighbourhood of the injured trees had their
stomachs full of Polyalthia splinters. The others had not. The saplings are
all over the compound, but in most of it there is also Haryalz grass or other
root forage, which these rats are very fond of.

In one place they had dug up a lot of dwarf-lily bulbs ; tasted them and
dropped them in disgust. The particular corner where the Polyalthia trees
were attacked happened to contain, it would seem, no other forage to their
taste ; and the supply of plunder obtainable at my expense had been sharply
reduced by the departure of about eighteen adult human beings and six horses
and ponies in different directions, leaving only two temperate native families
cooking and eating in the place.

The method of capture was fumigation with dry grass and red ‘chillies ; very
scientifically fanned into the holes. There was some digging, but very little,
in no case amounting to “digging out.’ Whether stupefied or not, the
bandicoots were very stupid, and were easily caught by hand with little

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 99

resistance, A Norway rat, 6 inches long, would have showed more fight than
these brutes, of which several were over a foot head and body “‘ between
standards.” As they were not living in gutters on garbage, their skins were
clean, and the long black hairs glossy. You could not call them handsome
(though some rats are), but they were not loathsome even to look at, like a
gutter-snipe bandicoot.

Generally, their scrapings for food do more harm than their actual eating,
but there are one or two plants they will never let off, eg., Arabia Guilfoylei,
a common ornament of our gardens, which seems to have a root much to their
taste. I rather think that they eat some insects, especially the larve of
beetles and large moths, but have no proof,

That they are not generally fond of eating young trees is clear, I have over
500 young trees of forty species in the compound, and only the Polyalthias have
suffered noticeably. Four other species of the same order (Annonacee) have
never been touched,

When the gardeners fear the attack of rats upon any root, they protect it
with prickly-pear leaves (Opuntia), and I have known cowage (Pencuna
pruriens) to be used in the same way ; but itis harder to handle and in some
places harder to get. A generation ago, the old hands used to tell great stories
about bandicoots eating babies in the cradle and invalids in bed, But these
seem to be rather out of print now. That the Norway rat will eat anything
that he can overpower, when hungry, I do not doubt for an instant. But
these creatures seem to be of a lower vitality and vice.

W. F. SINCLAIR, I.C.S.
Tanna, 10th April, 1894.

No. V.—THE PISA TREE AND THE INDIAN WILLOW.

Actinodaphne Hookeri, Meissn. Vernacular, Pisa.—This small tree, common
on the Western Ghdts and some other parts of India, yields at the commence-
ment of the hot season a superabundance of saccharine sap that is often forced
through the bark of branches as a fine shower or rain, covering the leaves,
twigs, etc., on the ground beneath with a syrupy layer that gives them a
varnished appearance, The excessive amount of saccharine sap that this tree
yields during the hot season suggests that it might furnish a possible source of
Sugar, as is the case with the sugar maple in America, Dr, Watt, writing of
the genus Acer, says:* “If they were found to take naturally to the soil and
climate of Indian sub-Alpine regions, they might supply the poor hill tribes
with the little-known luxury of sugar,” If attention were given to the
systematic tapping of this tree, it would probably yield abundance of crude
sugar,

* Watt, ‘ Dictionary of the Economic Products of India,’ vol. i, p. 67,

100 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

Salix tetrasperma, Roxb.—At the commencement of the hot season, when
tropical trees are at their maximum of physiological activity, the upper surface
of the leaves of this tree are occasionally covered with a syrupy exudation
which dries up in thin white flakes to a sugar or manna. The same trees often
yield this exudation several years in succession, but it appears to be confined
to a few trees, and is not common, Those from which I gathered it were
growing on a laterite soil at an elevation of 4,300 feet at Mahableshwar in the
Western Ghats, I could not make out whether the exudation was caused by
the punctures of insects or otherwise, but a microscopical examination of the
leaves would probably show this. Two or three other species of Salix have
also been observed to yield a saccharine exudation ; Salix fragilis in Persia,
S. Chilensis in Chili, and Salix sp.in the Punjab. The exudation from the
species was very soluble in water, about one in two, yielded a slight
precipitate with acetate of lead, and melted at about 150° C, Assayed
with Fehlings’ solution it afforded 10 per cent. of a reducing sugar. M. Raby*
analysed a sample of manna said to be derived from the leaves and young
branches of a willow found in Persia, which appears to closely resemble the
exudation under notice,

J. G. PREBBLE.

[The above is extracted from Notes on Economic Botany by Mr. J. G.
Prebble of Bombay, which appeared in the Pharmaceutical Journal on 8th
July, 1893,—Ep. |

+

No. VIL.—A STRANDED DOLPHIN,

I forward, for our museum, a fairly complete skull of Sotalia plumbea
(Flower), the Leaden-coloured Dolphin, The specimen was cast ashore a couple
of miles north of the town of Dhanu, Tanna District, and there I found it
and was able to rescue so much of it. Carrion beasts and birds and putrefac-
tion made exact measurements as impossible as the preservation of the entire
skeleton, but enough of the tough skin was left to show that it was unspotted,
The length was over six feetand underseven anda half, Thecarcase was much
contorted and mutilated and stank fearfully, so it could not be accurately
measured, and indeed the skull was only obtained by a liberal remuneration to
people who know no distinction of smells.

I may here observe that although the stranding of the larger Cetacea is not
very uncommon, I have never, in 40 years’ acquaintance with them, seen a
stranded Dolphin before,

W. F. SINCLAIR, I.C.S.
Tanna District, April, 1894.

* Hooper, ‘ Chemical Notes on Mannas,’ Pharm. Journ., [8], vol. xxi, p. 421.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, 101

No. VII.—A TIGER EATING A BEAR,

Last April, while taking an afternoon stroll down a lovely road cut through
Sal Forest, which had been cleared to a breadth of 200 feet, I observed that
one of the numerous bees’ nests, at the top of the trees, seemed to possess an
unusual amount of vitality, and close inspection convinced me that the
disturbance was due to the presence of a bear; so I sent a man off to my camp
for an elephant anda gun. As soon as these arrived, I approached the tree
and fired at the bear, whereupon he descended at a pace not conceivable to the
uninitiated ; whilst doing so he was badly hit in the body and bled profusely, but
he went off through the high grass jungle at a great pace and we lost him. The
next morning we took up his trail, which was an easy matter, as the blood spots
had not been obliterated, and we found his carcase being devoured by a tiger !
We came on to the scene so suddenly that I was not prepared for a shot and
the tiger disappeared into the forest and escaped.

T have heard of tigers eating their dead companions, but never heard of them
appeasing their hunger on bears before. My mahaut, however, told me it was
not unusual,

T. J. CAMPBELL,
Duvupri, Assam, September, 1893.

No. VIII.—FOOD OF THE WHITE-EYED BUZZARD.

I had proof the day before yesterday that hawks feed on land-crabs, a fact
that personally I was not before aware of, and which may not be known
generally ; so I write this for record and to elicit information from others,

I was strolling along a path by the bank of a jungle stream, and, as I came
round the corner, I saw a few yards off a hawk on the ground apparently
tearing at something ; on seeing me the bird rose to fly away andI shot it,
On picking up the specimen I found that it had one claw of a crab firmly fixed
to its beak. Going back to the spot the bird rose from, I could find nothing,
but I concluded that it had killed a crab, of course to eat, that the crab had
nipped it, and that when I came up it was trying to disentangle itself, I had
the bird skinned and send it down to you, It was not till some time after I
got home that the claw relaxed and fell off, but I have tied it on as I found it,

I know that tigers and jackals eat land-crabs, but never knew before that
hawks did,

KENNETH MACKENZIE, Colonel,
CHIKALDA, BERaR, 20th April, 1894,

[The bird sent down by Col, Mackenzie is a young specimen of the White-
Kyed Buzzard, Butastur teesa.—ED., | .

102 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

No, IX.—THE STRYCHNINE TREE.

The Strychnine tree, Strychnos Nua-vomica, Linnus, grows wild in the South
Konkan and several other parts of India, especially in the coast districts,
According to Kurz and others, it is found in Burma, Assam, and Cochin-
China, extending as far as Northern Australia, Fliickiger and Hanbury state
that it is indigenous to most parts of India, and Dr, Wellington Gray is of
opinion that it is one of the indigenous species. Sir Emmerson Tennent
remarks that it is abundant in the prodigious forests of Ceylon, and says that
it grows in great luxuriance in the vicinity of ruimed tanks. He also states
that, “ Among the Malabar immigrants there is a belief that the seeds of the
goda-kuduru (Strychnos Nux-vomica), if habitually taken, will act as a prophylac-
tic against the venom of the cobra-de-capello (Naia tripudians) ; and adds that
he has been assured that “‘ the coolies coming from the coast of India accustom
themselves to eat a single seed per day in order to acquire the desired protection
from the effects of the serpent’s bite.” From Tennent’s remark, it appears

that the drug as a medicine is of modern introduction in Ceylon, and that the

Sinhalese seem to have learnt its uses from Indian coolies and other immigrants.
Flickiger and Hanbury’s statement and Dr. Wellington Gray’s opinion, as well
as Tennent’s remark, go against the suggestion that the plant was introduced
from Ceylon, The island of Ceylon is so very close to India that the Ceylon
flora is, in many respects, very nearly allied to that of the southern coast of
India. It is a well-known fact that there is a large number of plants which are
indigenous both to India and Ceylon, and it seems to me the strychnine tree
is one of them,

The strychnine plant is a moderate-sized tree. Its stem is usually short,
thick, and often crooked, It bears small greenish-white tubular flowers arranged
in terminal corymbs. In Western India, and all along the coast, the tree begins
to flower in March and April, and in places where it flowers late it continues to
do so till the beginning of the rains, or sometimes even later, In Burma,
according to Kurz, it flowers in April and May, and that is obviously due
to the Burmese climate, The fruit is an indehiscent berry of the size and
shape of a small orange, and, when ripe, is of a deep orange-yellow colour,
Tt is filled with a very bitter, gelatinous, white pulp, in which the seeds are
vertically placed in an irregular manner, According to Brandis the pulp is
orange-coloured, W.R. Dunstan says “the pulp when fresh has a very bitter
taste, and is white, but on drying becomes dark brown.” It seems the colour
of the pulp changes according to the age of the fruit and the locality in which
the plant grows. The seeds are of a light greyish hue and have a satiny or
glistening appearance, They are flat, rounded, and small, a little less than an
inch in diameter, by about a quarter of an inch in thickness, They are
extremely compact and horny, and have a very bitter taste,

Note,=This letter appeared in the Times of India on 5th May, 1894.

i

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 103

The sitychnine tree sheds its leaves like most other trees, and there appears
to be no doubt about the fact. The time, however, depends upon climatic in-
fluence, In Western India this usually happens towards the end of the cold
season, when the tree begins to get new leaves. In Burma, according to Kurz,

it sheds its leaves in the hot season, and it appears to do so, though the hot
"season would seem to be a curious time to do such a thing, The hot season in
Burma is not so trying as with us, and always includes nearly a half of what
is commonly known as the cold season on this side of India, Besides, it should
be borne in mind that the process of shedding the leaves, which begins towards
the end of the cold season, is not always finished till the hot season has actually
begun, or in some cases till it is in full swing, Ina country where the women
do all the outdoor work and attend to business in almost all its departments,
while the men stay at home to mind the baby, it is not at all strange for the
strychnine tree to shed its leaves even in the hot season.

Roxburg was the first to remark that the pulp of the fruit seemed innocent
and was eaten by many birds. According to Hugh Cleghorn’s “ Forests and
Gardens of Southern India,” the fruit is eaten by the horn-bill, Buceros
malabaricus. Sir George Birdwood, in the “ Vegetable Products of Bombay,”
says, ‘‘ The fruit is commonly eaten in the Konkan for the sake of the pulp
enclosing its deadly seeds.” Beddome, in the “ Flora Sylvatica” of Madras,
remarks that, “ the pulp of the fruit is quite harmless and the favourite food
of many birds.” In the Bombay Gazetteer, for North Kanara, it is stated that
‘‘the pulp is harmless and is eaten by horn-bills, crows, monkeys, and even by
cattle.” Ainslie, however, has rightly observed that the pulp is poisonous, and
his opinion has been confirmed by Fliickiger and Hanbury, The experiments
made by Fliickiger and Hanbury gave abundant evidence of the presence of
poisonous alkaloids in the fresh as well as the inspissated juice of the ripe fruit,
It is to be regretted that almost all the botanical observers have not mentioned
the specific names of the various birds and monkeys they say they have seen
eating the fruit. The only bird that has been seen eating the fruit voraciously is
the Malabar Pied Horn-bill, Hydrocissa coronata. Cleghorn’s Buceros mala-
baricus is the same as this bird. Jerdon says the Malabar Pied Horn-
bill is very fond of the fruit of the kuchla, Strychnos Nuzx-vomica.
The ring-necked parrakeets, Psittacus torquatus, do sometimes peck at
the fruit, and drop it in large numbers, as it were out of mere wan-
tonness, or perhaps in search for a tolerably good fruit. Crows are
occasionally seen chasing the horn-bill on the tree, and this circumstance may
have led some persons to believe that the crows go there to eat the fruit, an
assertion which requires verification, The flying-fox, Pteropus medius, appears
to be fond of the fruit, but it seems to eat only the outer rind, and throws
down the broken fruit as if it did not like it very much. Among monkeys,
the only creature that is extremely fond of the fruit is the dark-faced monkey
Semmopithecus entellus, the Langur or Hanuman of Western India, Any man
who has spent a day or two, especially the early mornings and evenings, in the

104 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

forests of Ratnagiri and Sawantwady, when the plant is in fruit, must have
noticed these as well as other particulars, The pouch-mouthed bonnet monkey,
Macacus sinicus, which is tolerably common in the Konkan and on the coast,
always avoids the fruit, The Toque monkey,:Macacus pileatus, of Ceylon, has
never been known to eat the fruit; its cousin, the pouch-mouthed Bengal
monkey, Macacus rhesus, has been reported to be susceptible to strychnine poison,

Blandford says certain vegetable poisons are said to be taken by Semmopithecus -

entellus with impunity, doses of five and even ten grains of strychnine having
been given to one without effect, although the same drug killed Macacus rhesus
quickly. Village cattle, which go out every day for grazing purposes, do
always avoid the tree instinctively, The remarks in the North Kanara
Gazetteer that the pulp is even eaten by cattle cannot be very well understood.
Horses, which lead quite a different life, may possibly make a mistake, but it is
probable they find it out before it is too late. The leaves of the strychnine tree
are so bitter that they are not likely to find favour with cattle or horses, even
during. the time of scarcity. The tender sprouts, however, are eaten by goats
and some bullocks, I know of a bullock just now that is very partial to the
pink leaves. The poisonous character of the young twigs, sprouts, leaves and
fruit increases as they reach maturity, but even then the amount of the poison
they contain is not large enough to cause the death of the insects, birds and
mammals which feed upon them. The fruit,if eaten beyond a certain limit,

will undoubtedly bring about fatal results ; but Nature has so ordained that

the birds and mammals, which live on the fruit, eat only as much of it as is
sufficient for their wonderful digestive powers.

“ These are Thy glorious works, Parent of good.”
The commercial product of the plant is the seed known as nux vomica in the
drug market. As a medicine nua vomica does not seem to have been used

among the Aryans. In fact, the medicinal uses of the drug were unknown to

the ancient Hindoos. The Arabians are said to have been the first to use the
drug medicinally ; but, for want of sufficient evidence, it is not universally ac-
cepted, It is probable the early Arab traders on the coast may have learnt
the uses of the drug from the Nairs and other aboriginal tribes living on the
south-western coast of India, among whom the uses of the drug appear to have
been known from time immemorial, In Europe, however, the drug was intro-
duced in the sixteenth century, and in England, according to Parkinson, about
the year 1640,

The seed contains two alkaloids, Strychnine and Brucine, with a peculiar acid
known as acid trychnic or egasuric acid. ‘The bitter taste and highly poisonous
character of the drug are due to the presence of these alkaloids, In addition
to these, the seed is said to contain also mucilage and sugar. Strychnine is not
restricted to the seed, but occurs also in the wood, bark, leaves, twigs and
roots. Dr. Edward John Waring, in the Pharmacopeia of India, says that the
leaves of a certain parasitic plant of the order Loranthacee, “ growing on Nua-
vomica trees (Strychnos Nux-vomica) in the neighbourhood of Cuttack, have

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. ~* 105

been found to possess poisonous properties similar to those of the tree on
which it grows.” Dr, Waring then quotes from a letter received by him from
Sir W. O’Shaugnessy, and adds that O’Shaugnessy says he saw “an athletic
European sailor killed in less than an hour by half a drachm of the powdered
leaves taken by mistake for cubebs.” The action of Strychnine on lower mam-
mals and birds has been experimented upon in Ceylon and elsewhere, A
series of these interesting experiments have already been put before the public
by another correspondent, and I shall not repeat them here,

Extract of Nua Vomica and tincture, as well as Strychnine, are officinal not
only in the British Pharmacopzia, but also in the leading Pharmacopeeias of
Kurope. In India, the wood, bark, leaves and seed are all used in native medi-
cine, An empyreumatic oil is prepared from the fresh seeds and iy used in
native medicine, The medicinal and economic uses of the drug are fully
described in medical and other books, and it is needless to reproduce them in
this note, In the South Konkan, opium eaters, in the absence of opium, are
known to chew the seed, which is said to produce a kind of intoxication similar
to that of opium. The seed, on account of its stimulating and aphrodisiac
properties, is habitually chewed by Brahmins and others along with pan,
Piper Betle, the betel leaf, Owing to the difficulty of reducing the seed to
powder, itis seldom used for criminal purposes. The leaves, however, are
sometimes eaten by native women with a view to commit suicide, The
antidote usually employed is a drastic purgative.—Yours, &c.,

Bompay, April 6, 1894. R. M. DIXON,

No. X.—THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY.

The difficulty of knowing whether a plant is poisonous or not, and the some-
what divergent opinions of competent authors quoted by Dr. Kirtikar, recall
an incident which may have some bearing on this point. Being camped at
Mandvi on the Tapti, I was strolling in the cool of the evening with the
local Doctor, a Sonar by caste, and a good fellow to boot, There were plants
of the “ Atrophied Carcass,” more classically dubbed Jatropha curcas, scattered
about, and among other things I enquired if the seeds were not edible. He
replied that he did not think any one ever ate them except children, whereon I

ate half a dozen, and liked them, Next rains in Surat, a young Civilian and
myself, being great friends, were out for an evening walk, and finding the
Jatropha seeds ripe, I tempted him and we both ate, one of us a single seed and
the other two. We soon experienced an acrid burning sensation at the
back of the throat, followed by nausea and general malaise, which laid us

up all next day. The conclusion I came to was that chemical changes go on
in some seeds for long after they are ripe. This would account for many
divergencies of authorities, Ifear the conclusion my friend came to was that I
was neither botanist nor epicure, though he was too good to show it,

Poona, May, 1894. F, GLEADOW.
14

106 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. xe

No. XIL—SOUTH AFRICAN SNAKES,

During a recent visit to Natal, I was much struck by two facts which came to
my knowledge about the local snakes, and which seems to me worth recording.

First :—Is the power (possessed by certain Natal snakes) of springing clear
off the ground. On two occasions, I saw a snake spring at least eighteen inches
off the ground in attempting to strike its enemy. In both cases it was of a
species known as the “ Night Adder,’ and measuring about 30 inches in length.
I regret I failed to discover its scientific name, I was told that the “ Puff
Adder” can and does make similar springs, by persons who had seen it do so,
This is all the more extraordinary because the Puff Adder isa stout heavy
snake, Several other species are popularly credited with a similar power.

Second :—Is the power possessed by one of the two local cobras (? Naja
caffra) of squirting venom at an enemy. A member of this society learned in
such things tells me that this fact has been mentioned more than once by
African travellers. I have it from two reliable witnesses. My brother and Dr,
Lang, the Residency Surgeon of Maseru Basuto-land, when attacking one of
these cobras together, were met by a jet or spray of poison squirted at them
by the snake, The doctor received it on the cheek and in one eye (my brother
had protected his face with his raised arm), The result was very severe
inflammation, which only subsided gradually and after the free application of
carbonate of soda. The poison must have been squirted a distance of at least 5
or 6 feet.

Somali-land has now become an Indian hunting ground, and it will be well for
future visitors there to keep in mind these two traits of South African snakes,
for their North African cousins may possess the same power and habits,

There are said (locally) to be two species of cobras in Natal—one black and
the other mottled, I never saw the former, but the latter often. It is much
smaller than our cobra, and handsomely marked on a pale ground. I did not see
any well-marked spectacles, but the hood was quite plain when the beast was
angry. Incompany with my brother I killed one of these cobras in Basuto-land
in January—February, and after opening her took out 16 young ones. These
were each only about 3 inches long, but were apparently fully formed, Hach
youngster, in utero, was isolated by a gelatinous environment, but there was
absolutely no sign of any egg-shell, was under the impression that the cobras
and all that division of the snakes were invariably oviparous. This specimen
most certainly was not.

IT heard terrible tales of a snake known as the “Black Mamba.” How at
certain times of year it “‘runs amok” (? at breeding time) and charges indis-
-criminately at anything living it sees or hears. In deadliness our King Cobra
is a harmless worm compared to it, &c.,&c. But I had these tales only on
popular (though unanimous) report.

Bompay, May, i894. | R. C. WROUGHTON,
Wee pia

so

—

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 107

No, XIL.—EHUPODOTIS EDWARDSII.

When out coursing on the 5th June I came across a fine specimen of this
bird on an extensive maidan near some low sandy hillocks; only about 12
miles from Gurmukhtesar on the Ganges. As this is the first I have seen
or heard of ina seven years’ residence in Babugarh, their occurrence in the
Meerut District must be rare enough to be worth recording. Jerdon says:
T have not heard of its occurring anywhere in the valley of the Ganges.”

Some four years ago I came on two houbara (Houbara Macqueenii) near
here,

Florican visit us in small numbers during the rains and cold weather ; two
flocks of the large sand grouse (Pérocles Arenarius) also come in during the
winter. One haunts the plain on the Gurmukhtesar road, the other a maidan
between the two little naddis on which the Civil Veterinary Department Depdt
is situated,

G, M. RAYMENT,

BABUGARH, 6th June, 1894, Veterinary Major,

No. XIJ—A PANTHER SMOKED TO DEATH IN A CAVE,

In May last I was out shikarring for a few days and had khubber of a panther
marked down in thick jungle. I hada beat, but nothing appeared. The man
said the panther must have gone into acave in this jungle, and, accordingly, for
about one hour they tried to smoke the beast out of this cave, but without avail.
Next day a man reported to me that a panther’s pugs had been seen to come
out of the cave, but on the morning of the second day another man came to say
there was a great smell coming from it, and he thought the panther must
have been smoked to death. I accordingly sent off some men and they
brought back to me the body ofa fine male panther which they had with
considerable difficulty dragged out of the cave, As the panther had been
dead at least 36 hours and stank badly, his skin was useless. Next day I went
to examine the cave. I found it was in a nullah under some very
massive rocks. There were 4 if not 5 entrances ; none of them very large, and
in only one of them could a man crawl. Two of the entrances were about 8 feet
higher than the others. Ido not think any passage in the cave could have
been longer than 20 feet, but as the entrances were so small, I could not
possibly examine the place. At the two upper entrances the men had lit fires,
and at one of the lower entrances they had made another small fire, but it was
put out at once, so as to allow the panther to escape through this entrance, It
was near this latter entrance the dead panther was found. One of the men said
he heard a panther growl when he lit the fire, but my shékari listened and hear-
ing no sound disbelieved the man. I cannot understand why this panther was
so foolish as to stay and be smoked to death, and thinking the incident may
be worthy of record, I beg to submit it for our Journal.

Bompay, 8th June, 1894, REGINALD GILBERT,

108 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X,

No. XIV.—MUSCULAR ACTION AFTER DEATH.

- T see in the last number of the Society's Journal an account of the vitality
of a snake’s tail after its separation from the body. Perhaps the following
may be interesting to some of our members :—

In the month of July, some 4 or 5 years ago, I was out shooting florican
with a friend of mine in Guzerat, We had had fairly good luck, and as we
were making our way to the Railway Station to catch the early train back
to Ahmedabad, I noticed my friend, who was shooting in line on my left, sud-
denly point his gun at something on the ground and fire, and, on asking what
it was, he said it was a large black cobra and that he had shot it in two pieces,
the head portion disappearing down a hole. As we were in a hurry to catch the
rain we went on, but very soon heard one of the beaters calling out, and looking
back saw him running towards us with the head portion of the snake following
him, with the hood expanded. It appeared that he had remained behind trying to
dig out the cobra, and the result was that it came out of the hole and went for
him. Of course the snake could not get much pace on and was quickly killed.

Karacal, 1st June, 1894. 8. B. DOIG,

CORRESPONDENCE,

No. 3576 or 1894-95.

MUNICIPAL COMMISSIONER’S OFFICE,
Bompay, 14th May, 1894,
From H. A. ACWORTH, Esgq., LC.S.,

Municipal Commissioner for the City of Bombay,

To THE HONORARY SECRETARY,
Bombay Natural History Society.

Srr,—I have the honor.to forward copy of an extract from a communication
addressed to me on 11th instant by Surgeon-Lieut.-Colonel T. 8. Weir, Health
Officer to the Municipality. Members of the Natural History Society have
in times past frequently interested themselves in the condition of Vehar and
Tulsi lakes with special reference to the piscine life within them, and I should
be grateful for any suggestions with which the Society may be able to favor
me, I need not add that every assistance within my power will be given to
members of the Society desiring to visit the lakes.—I have the honor to be,&e.

(Sd.) H.. A. ACWORTH,
Municipal Commissioner for the City of Bombay.

Extract from the Health Officer's letter, No, 5412, dated 11th May, 1894, to
the address of the Municipal Commissioner.
“ Suggestions have occurred to me as the result of my inspection, and I
“ venture to submit them. I was very much impressed on this occasion by the
greater stagnation of the Tulsi water and the few evidences of life other

PROCEEDINGS. 109

‘than vegetable matter within it, The contrast between Tulsi and Vehar and

‘Tansa is very great, Fish are abundant in Tansa and also numerous in Vehar,
“ but there are few to be seen in Tulsi, I observed that while the water from
*‘ the lake had no odour, water taken by me from an air-cock half way between
* Vehar and Tulsi had an odour of decay such as the water delivered in the
* city had at one time, This water was tepid.

“ T have a suggestion hereafter to make in regard to this, It seems to me
“that it might be well to consult the Bombay Natural History Society in
“regard to the Tulsi lake, and the fish it might be advisable to bring into the

lake from Tansa, Having the Natural History Society, advantage might be
taken to secure the assistance of scientific men in the conservancy of the lake,”

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE MEETING HELD ON 10TH APRIL, 1894.

A meeting of the members took place at the Society’s Rooms on Tuesday,

the 10th April, 1894, Dr, D. MacDonald presiding.
NEW MEMBERS.

The election of the following new members was announced :—

Dr. Pandurang Gopal (Bombay), Khan Bahadoor Nawab Mahomed Sala-
mullakhan (Booldana), Mr, Cecil Richardson (Bombay), Surg.-Captain R. S. F,
Henderson.(Deesa), Surg.-Captain R. Pearse (Calcutta), Mr. A, C. Crampton
(Monywa, Upper Burma), Mr. J. Du Boulay, LC.S. (Dhulia), Major G. S.
Rodon (Belgaum), Mr, C. H. Travers (Ganjam, Madras), Mr. A. W. Peet (Viza-
gapatam), Mr. Muncherjee Framjee Khan (Bombay), Surg.-Capt. C. Donovan,
I.M.S. (Maymyo, Burma), Rev. L. M. Haslope (Bombay), Lieut. C. C. Boileau
(Fort Aijal, N. Lushai Hills, Cachar), and Capt. J. C. Francis (Deolali).

CONTRIBUTIONS.

Mr, H, M. Phipson, the Honorary Secretary, acknowledged receipt of the
following contributions received since the last meeting :—

Contributions. Description. Contributors.

2 Monkeys (alive) ...cccsvcere MacactisS SiNiCUS....ccccecsseee Mr. W. Winiker.
TL TBISID. © cccaceddenbouocodoedbogeded | Holacanthus nicobariensis.) Major W. G. Forbes.
1 Snake (alive) ........s0000 | Gongylophis conicus......... | Mr. F. A. Little.
A number of insects and land
shells, from Bisrampur..| = evereeeee | Mr. J. A. Betham.
1 Fossil Tooth of an Hle-
[DORN GeccocuGe codoocosdccueed | wll §) Ver” Sopadouad | Col. K. Mackenzie.
Striped Hyzena...... w-| Hycena striata ...ccsseccseeee Surg.-Major J. P. Barry.
il SiT@I@ soconceooano00c soe} ZAMEDIS MUCOSUS oveceeeeeeee Do.
iL Woe! BDYevete | Eogoonsneqococbecd | Tragulus Meminna.........+0. Mr. W.F. Sinclair, I.C.8.
:Dobson’s Wrinkled-lipped
IBANE Gsqoocoaceocoocoonaodddcund Nyctinomus tragatus......... Do.
1 Screech Owl (alive) ......| Strix javanica..........-eee | Mr. A. C. Lloyd.
1 Large Sea Mussel............ Pinna SQUAMOSA.....crcereere Mr, C, F. G. Lester.

1 Cowfish yressccsseverearsersoee .| Ostracion cornutus ....... | Capt .H, L. Shopland.

110 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

Contributions. Description, Contributors.

L*Snake orccocreccvessoe maatieanna Dipsas trigonata.c.ccsccrores} Mr. T. Harris.

Specimens of Marine animals,
from the Arabian Sea... eanncence Mr. M. Malting.
Nest and Eggs of the purple-|
rumped Sunbird ......+0 Arachneckthra zeylonica ...| Mr. G. de Bildt.
A collection of insects from
Kiharaphoral (cccccececeoneel jl) JU ln) erasers Mrs. Pearson.
Marine Specimens from the
Arabian Sea Cable of
WO DTY Soh vad ecese gst seuloh Cut NaN kasadneel a Capt. Greery, R.N.
He SNAKE Vi saescncessuccsecdgesasne ZAMENIS STACIis...eceececcaree Mr. L. Butcher.
13 Snakes,from Shillong ...J «=| eeeeeeree Capt. C. A. R. Browne.
A series of Photographs of}
\yalely J Mrawanels) kehcooodood!) 9 | Goncooden Mr. H. A. Heath.
1 Rock Horned Owl (alive).| Ruto bengalensis .,..,....00. Mrs. Godfrey.
1 Klipspringer’s Head ...... Nanotragus oreotragus ...... Capt. J. C. Francis.
1 Oryx Head .sscocsceseorscees OPS (SETS) sonosesnecnoconcecodn Do.
1 Gazelle Head ...ccerceroere | Gazelle scemmeringii ...... | Do,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE LIBRARY.

The Canadian Entomologist, Vol. XXVI, No. 1. In Exchange.

The Flowering Plants of Western India (A. K. Nairne), From the Author,
Proceedings of the Linnean Soc, of N.S. W., Vol. VIII. In Exchange.
The Indian Forester, Vol. XX, No. 3, Part II. In Exchange.

The Geography of Mammals (W. L. Sclater). From the Author.

A NEW BOOK.

The Honorary Secretary drew the attention of the members present toa
very handy little volume just published by the Rev. A. K. Nairne, through
the Education Society’s Press, Bombay, on the Flowering Plants of Western
India, and stated that the author would be glad to receive corrections and
additions from members of the Society with the object of perfecting the
Second Edition of the work,

PAPERS READ.

The following papers were then read and a vote of thanks was passed to the
authors :—The larva and pupa of Spalgis epius, Westwood, by E. H. Aitken ;
Fertilization of the Vanilla flower by bees, by W. F. Sinclair, I.C.S. ; Annelide
reefs, by W. F, Sinclair, LC.S.; The Flamingo found breeding in India,
by Lieut. C. D. Lester ; Curious instance of muscular action after death,
by E. J. Ebden, 1.C.8.; The breeding season of the Spotted-billed Duck,
by C. Hudson, 1.C.8.; The breeding season of the Spotted-billed Duck, by —
Sir E. Buck, LC.S.; Measurement of Tigers, by Surg.-Capt. H. F, Cleveland ;
Wolf Cubs, by Capt. G. B. O’Donnell; and Stalking Sambar, by Major
G. 8. Rodon.

A ar

Pe:

Chromo hth. London.

td
io)
169)
ty
p
yy
iW
4
Q
wh

JOURNAL

OF THE

3 OO) ME a Ay SMe

Alatural History Socicty.

Vol. IX.] BOMBAY. [No. 2.
THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR.
PART III.

By HE. C. Stuart Baker, F.z.8.
(With Plate C.)
(Continued from page 24.)
Family Lanide.
Sub-family Lanne.
(194) Lantus conLuRomEs.—The Burmese Shrike.
Oates, No. 474; Hume, No. 260 Ter.

This bird is, strange to say, not a winter but a summer visitant to the
North Cachar Hills, and it is probable that it works its way north-west
through Manipur from Burma. It is, at no time, a common bird, and
some years I have not seen a single one. It never extends to the west
of the district, and is most often to be met with on the loftier hills of the
extreme east. I took its nest for the first time in May, 1890, and since
then have taken some half dozen. The nests are just like those of
LL. nigriceps, and the eggs only differ in being somewhat smaller ; 12
of them measure, on an average, *87" x °71".

112 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX,

(195) L. ERyTHRoNoTUS.—The Rufous-backed Shrike.
Oates, No. 476 ; Hume, Nos. 259 and 237 Bis.

A very rare bird, but resident wherever it is found,

(196) L, tEPHRONOTUS.—The Grey-backed Shrike.
Oates, No. 477 ; Hume, No. 258.

Very common during the cold weather, anda good many birds
remain to breed on the hills over 4,000 feet. The nest isa very deep
massive cup made of coarse and fine grasses and very neatly lined with
the latter. Sometimes the nest, in the same manner as the nests of
some other shrikes, is made entirely of fine, strong, flowering grasses, so
placed that the feathery ends are all outside ; most of my nests have
been taken from stout forks of stumpy trees, about four to six feet from
the ground as a rule, but sometimes as high up as 20 feet or even more.
On the other hand, I have seen one nest in a scrubby bush, and others
again in high stragely ones.

The eggs are generally four or five in number, but once I took one
with five eggs, on the point of hatching, and two young ones which
had just emerged from the shell.

Most of my eggs are of the pale greenish-grey type of egg, so common
amongst the eggs of L. nigriceps, but one clutch of two is much brighter
coloured, the ground-colour being quite a bright tint of green, and the
blotches also of a much clearer colour than usual. I have also seen a
few clutches of the pink type.

Twenty eggs averaged *90" *°73".

(197) L, 1saBELLINvs.—The Pale-brown Shrike.
Oates, No. 479 ; Hume, No. 262.

T have seen but one specimen of this bird, which was obtained in
these parts. It is now in the collection of Mr. H. A. Hole, and was
shot, I think, in November, 1891.

(198) L. cristatus.—The Brown Shrike.
Oates, No. 481 ; Hume, No. 261.

This is the commonest of the shrikes during the cold weather, and
some few remain to breed during the early rains. From August to
the middle of November I have never met with a bird.

The nidification appears to be very similar to that of Z. vittatus, bat
the eggs are more boldly blotched and marked than are those of that
bird, The nest is also less deep than most shrikes’ nests are,

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR, 113

(199) Hemirus picatus.—The Black-backed Pied Shrike.
Oates, No. 484 ; Hume, No. 267.

I have met with two birds, males of course, which were undoubtedly
of this species, but the common type is the next.

(200) H. carrratus.—The Brown-backed Pied Shrike.
Oates, No. 485 ; Hume, No. 267 A.

This is the common form of Pied Shrike met with in these hills. It
is to be found everywhere from 2,000 feet upwards at all times and in
considerable numbers. They are very sociable birds, and, even in the
breeding season, they collect in small flocks when feeding. I have
taken four eggs from a nest on one occasion, and on two others have
taken three. They have a very sweet little song, though a short
and rather jerky one.

(201) H. opscurus.—The Malay Pied Shrike.

I met with an undoubted specimen of this species at Laisung in 1888,
The bird had been caught on the nest in a hair noose and was brought
to me with the eggs and nest. This latter was a beautiful little cup
made of shreds of soft grass, covered outwardly with cobwebs. There
was no lining of any sort, but so soft was the material used that none
was required. It was built in a small fork of a branch at about six
feet from the ground, and, as far as I could ascertain from the Naga
who brought it to me, in a very exposed position beside a track leading
through some heavy forest.

The eggs, of which there were three, are quite unlike those of either
Hemipus capitatus or any other kind of shrike with which I am
acquainted, yet, for all that, they havea certain shrike-like character
about them.

In ground-colour two are a pale yellowish-grey, in the third more a
yellowish-brown. The markings consist of small, fine, irregular lines
and specks of vandyke-brown, and others paler and more cloudy in
character, of neutral tint or blue grey ; in the third egg there are also
cloudings of pale sienna-brown, and the bluish secondary blotches are
confined to the extremity of the larger end, in the other two being
fairly equally, though sparsely, distributed throughout.

In general character these eggs are much like eggs of Schentparus
mandelliz.

They measure '76" x ‘56"” and °68" x ‘52”.

114 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

They are regular ovals in shape, being but slightly compressed to-=
wards the smaller end ; the texture is fine and close with a decided
surface gloss, though the shell is very thin and fragile.

(202) TEPHRODORNIS PELVicUS.—Ihe Nepal Wood-shrike.
Oates, No. 486; Hume, No. 263.

Old females sometimes, though very rarely, attain the black bill, for
I have one female in my collection which was sexed by myself, and the
bill is very nearly entirely black. In old males the irides are bright
yellow, in adult, but young birds, it varies from yellow to brownish-
yellow in females, and in males of the first year the iris is a dull pale
glaucous-blue.

I believe the flocks never to consist of more than one pair of birds
and their last brood. On one occasion I shot all the six birds ina
flock, and they proved to be an adult male and female, and four young.
On another, I found eleven birds feeding together, but, when they
eventually left the tree, they divided into two parties and flew off in
opposite directions.

This bird is very common in North Cachar, more especially in the
scattered oak forests to the north of the sub-division. During the
breeding season they leave the more open country and take to ever-
green forest and heavily wooded ravines and valleys. The nests 1 have
taken of this bird were far more like the nests of Aemipus (except of
course in size) than that described in Hume’s “ Nests and Eggs” (Vol.
I, p. 830) as belonging to this bird, and which seems very much like
the commonest type of nest of Lanius nigriceps. The three nests
I have personally taken were all rather broad, shallow structures made
of coarse grasses, twigs and lichen, strongly bound together and lined
with fine seed down,

The eggs contained in the first nest I obtained differ in size only
from the eggs of many Minivets; the ground-colour is white with a
very faint tinge of green, and the markings consist of large spots
aad small blotches of vandyke-brown, rather pale ,and different shades
of neutral tint ; they are fairly numerous everywhere, but most so at
the larger end.

The three eggs measure 90°70", °57’x*69" and *83” x °67.!
The next nest contained only two eggs, in coloration exactly like the
most common type of eggs of Pericrocotus erythropygius, the ground-

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. 115

colour is a very faint brownish-white, and the markings, which are very
numerous, are nearly all brown with only a few big underlying ones of
dull purplish. The character of all the marks is distinctly longitudinal,
and they form no distinct ring or cap at the larger end though they
are so numerous there that they become blurred and ill defined.

They, the eggs, measure '94” x*70" and 93" x68".

The third clutch of eggs in shape and colour closely resemble the
eggs of the common Wood-shrike.

(203) T. PonDIcERIANUS.—The Common Wood-shrike.
Oates, No. 488 ; Hume, No. 265.

Quite a rare bird and never, | believe, found here above 2,000 feet.
(204) Prricrocorus sprectosus.—The Indian Scarlet Minivet,
Oates, No. 490; Hume, No. 271.

The typical P. speciosus is decidedly rare here. I obtained a pair of
these birds and a nest containing two eggs on the 31st May, 1891.

I may say at once that in no single detail do these eggs or the.
different nests I have seen agree with those described by Hutton.
(Hume’s “ Nests and Eggs,” Vol. I, p. 335.) The first nest I ever saw
was one which was pointed out to me by a Naga boy on the
13th May, 1891, and which was built low down in a fork of a small
dead sapling. In shape it was a shallow, broad cup, measuring
internally 3:2" by 1:5” and inwardly 2°5” by less than half an inch in
depth. It was made, just like all other minivets’ nests, of fine grasses,
fern and moss roots, a few fine soft twigs and thin weed stalks, all
massed closely together with innumerable cobwebs, and finally complete-
ly covered, outwardly, with lichen. Another nest, which contained
two young ones, was brought to me towards the end of the same
month, and I myself found a nest in April, 1892, from which the young
flew as I climbed the tree. Both these nests agreed almost exactly in
every detail with that already described.

The only two eggs I have seen were in shape and teature typical
minivets, but 1 have come across no other eggs of this genus coloured
the same ; the ground-colour is a decided greenish-white and the
markings are all of the same kind, i.., pale reddish or purplish-brown
spots rather smeared longitudinally in their shape and character,
sparsely scattered all over the eggs. ‘There are no real secondary
spots though some few markings are pale and indistinct,

+

116 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

The two eggs measure *87"X°60" and :91” 61," being thus far less
broad than Hutton’s eggs.

205) P. FRATERCULUS.—Lhe Burmese Scarlet Minivet.
Oates, No. 491; Hume, No. 271 Ter.

This is the common type in these hills, though it is hard to say of
some birds whether they belong to this or the last species.

As regards wing measurements, I have birds with wings of the fol-
lowing size : 3°7", 3°72", 3°78", 3°82", 3°88", 4", and 4:1",

Now, as Oates gives the wing measurement of P. speciosus as 4°15”
and P. fraterculus as 3°7", it will be seen that there is a complete series
of intermediate sizes, so that it would seem as if wing measurement must
be put on one side and cannot be used as a distinguishing feature
between these two species. This leaves only the tail to go by, which
is absolutely useless, for my biggest bird has the central tail feathers
wholly black, the next biggest has the outer webs red for three-
quarters of their length, and yet again a bird whose wing is only 3°71"
has his two central tail feathers without a speck of red on them, and has
in addition a great part of the second pair also black on the inner webs.

This species is found everywhere from the plains up to about 4,000
feet. It is an early breeder, and, by the end of April and early in May,
the young are all hatched and many nearly fully fledged. I have never
yet taken its eggs, but have often seen the nest, which is just the same
in every way as the one I described belonging to P. spectosus.
Personally, I believe P. jfraterculus to be a bad species and think it
should be suppressed.

(206) P. BrevirostRis.—The Short-billed Minivet.
Oates, No. 495; Hume, No, 273.

I have never met with this bird except towards the low lands north
and south of the sub-division up to some 1,500 or 2,000 feet, but
below this altitude it is not rare.

(207) P. nucLectus.—-Hume’s Minivet.
Oates, No. 496; Hume, No, 273 Ter.

I obtained a male which, I believe, belonged to this species, in
October, 1891.

(208) P. sonaris—The Yellow-throated Minivet.
Oates, No. 498 ; Hume, No. 274,

Fairly common. Found on the very highest peaks. I took a nest

of this bird at Hangrum containing two young birds and an addled

'

|

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR., 117

ege. The nest was 3” across and about 1” deep. The’ materials used
were the ordinary ones, but the lichen on the outside was very scanty.

The one egg might almost have been mistaken for that of a sparrow,
rather longer in shape than usual, It is quite the darkest minivet’s
ege in my collection, and the markings, which are brown and inky,
are very numerous, coalescing at the larger end. The egg measures
-89" 56" and may prove to be an abnormally large one.

(209) P. roszus.—The Rosy Minivet,
Oates, No. 499; Hume, No. 275,

Not uncommon in the higher well-wooded valleys, and more especial-
ly is it to be frequently met with in the valley of the Laisung.

The only nest containing eggs which I have taken of this bird was
found in the above valley onthe 14th of May, 1891. The eggs are
like the second one described in Hume’s “ Nests and Eggs” (Vol. I,
p. 838), and are like lightly-marked eggs of Passer montanus.

The nest and others I have seen either empty or containing young
were all lined inside and densely covered outside with lichen, so that it
is only possible to ascertain what materials have been used by tearing
the nest to pieces.

(210) P. pEREGRINUS.—The Small Minivet.
Oates, No. 500; Hume, No. 270.

Common up to 2,000 feet, and not met with over 4,000,

(211) CamporHaga MELANoscHISTAA—The Dark Grey Cuckoo-shrike.
Oates, No. 505; Hume, No, 269.

Not uncommon in the cold weather, and some birds also remain to
breed on the higher peaks.

(212) C. syxest.—The Black-headed Cuckoo-shrike.
Oates, No. 508 ; Hume, No. 208.
I have two or three times met with this bird in these hills, once
getting a hen bird, together with the nest on which she was trapped.
(213) GRaucaLus MActI.—The Large Cuckoo-shrike,
Oates, No. 510 ; Hume, No. 270.
Common everywhere, from the plains to the highest hills,
Sub-family Artamine.
(214) Arramus Fuscus.—The Ashy Swallow-shrike,
Oates, No. 512; Hume, No. 287.
Very common in suitable places throughout the sub-division.

118 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 7X.

I have carefully studied the variations in the bill of this bird and
have come to the following conclusions : Nestlings have the whole bill
a blackish-brown, the gape yellow. In the autumn of the first year the
bird has the bill a dull dark brown, the basal third alone being of a
dull livid blue.

In the male of the second year the bill becomes brighter and only
the terminal third is a dark brown. In the third year, the whole bill
becomes a bright mauve-blue with merely the tip of both mandibles
black.

In females the oldest birds have their bills almost as blue as the
males, but it is more of a livid than a mauve tint.

Family Oriolide.
(215) OxzoLus inpicus.—The Black-naped Oriole.
Oates, No. 514; Hume, No, 471.

I have taken two nests of this bird, each containing two eggs. The
nests in no way differed from those of O. melanocephalus and were
built in creepers hanging very high upon lofty trees in situations
extremely difficult to get at.

The eggs are of the usual oriole type, three havea decidedly pink
ground and are marked in the ordinary way with rather dark reddish-
brown, and the fourth only differs in being paler and rather more bold-
ly and sparingly blotched with a darker brown.

This species is not rare here during the months of December, Janu-
ary and February; but the birds which were taken with the two nests,
above mentioned, are the only ones Ihave seen between March and
October.

Two of the eggs measure 1:09"X°76" and 1°05" "79".

The other two eggs I sent to the Indian Museum, Calcutta, without
measuring them first ; but, if I remember rightly, they were rather
larger than those in my own collection.

(216) O. TENUIROSTRIS.—The Burmese Black-naped Oriole.
Oates, No. 515; Hume, No. 471 Ter.

Very rare here and I have but seldom met with it. The only eggs
T have seen were a pair brought to mein Silchar, together with the
remains of the parent birds.

They are small eggs, measuring only 1°01" & ‘74" and -98" & *73",
and in colour they area very faint pinky-white, boldly marked with

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. 119

light reddish-brown, these marks being principally confined to the
larger end. The nest I did not see, but it was said to have been taken
from a Babool tree, about five feet from the ground.
(217) O. meLANocEPHALUS.—The Indian Black-headed Oriole.
Oates, No. 521; Hume, No. 472.
Common everywhere.
(218) O. TRAtI1.—The Maroon Oriole.
Oates, No. 522 ; Hume, No. 474.

Rather rare here, but still to be met with pretty frequently in suit-
able places. In the cold weather I have seen it in the plains of
Cachar and I have taken its nest at Hangrum, ata height of nearly
6,000 feet.

It always seems to build its nest at an immense height from the
ground, and generally amongst the small outer branches of the tree
selected. Twice I have only managed to save one out of three eggs
contained in the nest, twice two out of three, and but once have I
brought (or, I should say, had brought) down all three eggs in safety.
The four I have measured are 1:2" x °8”, 1°14” x °76!, 1:12"X:77" and
HT” X< °82!4,

The eggs are just like rather deep coloured ones of O. kundoo or
_ 0. melanocephalus, but one has one or two most peculiar long wavy lines
of a dark greenish-brown colour and also a few blotches of the same.
This is, most likely, altogether abnormal, for neither of the other two
eggs in the same nest possessed any such; for, though one was too
broken to keep, I examined it carefully in order to ascertain if such
was the case.

Family Hulabetide.
(219) Huxapss wwrermep14.—The Indian Grakle.
Oates, No. 524 ; Hume, No. 693.

This grakle is very common in North Cachar, breeding freely every-
where up to some 3,000 feet. The eggs are in general colour the same
as those of Sturnopastor, rather brighter and perhaps less glossy ; in
most eggs the markings consist of large blotches and spots of chocolate~
brown, with others underlying them of pale inky and lavender, In
some eggs, however, the marks are all of the secondary type, and even
these are very faint, one egg in my collection appearing entirely blue

unless closely looked into,
2

120 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X,

My smallest egg measures 1°31" *99" and the largest 1°62" 1°14".
The average size of sixteen eggs is 1:47" 1:02". They seem to prefer
trees, for building purposes, which have no branches for some height
from the ground. Year after year they return to the same tree,
sometimes making use of an old hole, but more generally making a
new one close to it; in this way some trees may be seen with halfa
dozen, or even more, nest holes, all within a few feet of one another.
They always build at a great height from the ground.

(220) CALORNIS CHALYBEIUS.—The Glossy Calornis.
Oates, No. 527 ; Hume, No. 690 Bis and No. 690 Ter.
Fairly common, more especially during the cold weather.
Family Sturnide.
(221) SruRNIA stNENsIs.—The Chinese Myna.
Oates, No. 536 ; Hume, No. 688 Ter.

I saw a flock of these birds once during March feeding on a large
cotton tree near the Stockade. I had no gun with me at the time, and
before the man I sent to fetch one had time to return, the birds flew
away and I did not again come across them.

(222) 8, MALABARICA.—The Grey-headed Myna.
Oates, No. 538 ; Hume, No. 688.

A very common bird here. I once shot a bird of this species (?)
with the whole of the underparts white; with the exception of the
vent and a broad rufous pectoral band.

(223) AmPELICEPS CoRONATUS.—lhe Gold-crest Myna.
Oates, No. 543 ; Hume, No. 698 Ter.

A very rare bird in North Cachar; seems to be more common in
some places in the plains not far from the hills.

(224) TemenvcHus PAGoDARUM.—The Black-headed Myna.
Oates, No. 544 ; Hume, No. 687.

I came across this bird on one occasion at Deyungmukh in the
end of April. It was then there in some numbers, but though I
have repeatedly been to the same place since and at about the same
time I have never again seen a single specimen.

(225) AcRIDOTHERES TRISTIS.—The Common Myna.
Oates, No. 549 ; Hume, No. 684. °

When I came here, these birds were very uncommon above 500
feet, but they are yearly making their way higher, are now common
up to 1,500 feet, and are met with now and then up to 3,000,

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR, 121

(226) AirmiopsaR Fuscus.—The Jungle Myna.
Oates, No. 552 ; Hume, No. 686.

Common up to 1,500 feet or 2,000.

(227) Ad. ateicinctus.—The Collared Myna.
Oates, No, 554; Hume, No. 686 Ter.

I have shot one specimen of this, a male, which I got in March,
1890,

(228) SrurNopasTor conTRa.—The Pied Myna.
Oates, No. 555 ; Hume, No. 683.

Common at the foot of the hills, and extending a short way up the
bigger streams.

(229) 8. SUPERCILIARIS.—The Burmese Pied Myna.
Oates, No. 556 ; Hume, No. 683 Bis.
I have seen only two specimens of this bird, both caught on the nest
and brought to me by Nagas,
' Family Muscicapide.
(230) HemicHeLmon stBErica.—The Sooty Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 558; Hume, No. 296.

Very rare here, but a few birds are nearly always to be met with at
Hungrum, where some remain to breed and where I have once obtained
a male and twice a female.

On the 14th of May, 1891, I gota nest containing two egos, Close by
the Government Road, and situated in heavy tree jungle, with an under-
growth of Caladiums and similar plants, was an old stump, covered
with a mass of yellow convolvulus, and passing this one day I observed
a bird fly out and commence using very bad language, evidently in
the hopes of driving me from the tree; naturally the. effect was to
make me search the tree in the hopes of finding a nest and, sure
enough, T soon found a massive moss cup wedged in between the
stump and the remains of a bough. Having discovered the nest, I shot
the bird and found it to be a female of this species; the nest was a
deep, compact cup made entirely of fresh green moss and lined with
moss roots only ; outwardly the diameter was about 4, and the depth
fully 23"; inwardly the cup was rather less than 2" across and about
1'2” deep.

The eggs, two in number, are quite typical fly-catcher’s eggs, of the
Cyornis type ; in general colour they are pale fawn.or stone-colour, and

122 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

they are minutely stippled with reddish at the larger end, where the
marks form a sort of blurred cap ; these marks or stipplings being prac-
tically non-existent towards the smaller end. One egg also has a
very fine, straggly line, of a red-brown, or clotted-blood colour, on the
cap. The two eggs measure 63" °52" and ‘64" x °52."

Another egg brought to me, sazd to belong to this fly-catcher, was
much the same, but the freckles even more blurred, and nearly equally
distributed over the whole surface of the ege. This egg measured
67" x¢ °54", All three eggs are broad ovals, decidedly compressed and
pointed towards the small end. The texture is smooth, but porous and
not glossy, and the shell is also extremely fragile.

(231) H. rerrucinea.—The Ferruginous Fly-catcher.
Oates, No, 559 : Hume, No. 299.

Like the last, an uncommon bird, but resident wherever found.

Of the three nests I have taken, I have only got full descriptive notes
of one. This was taken quite close to my bungalow at Gunjong, and
was found in a small hollow in a dead stump which stood in a nullah
well overgrown with bamboos, trees and thick bushes; outwardly the
nest was of no shape, fitting the hollow in which it was found, only
the side towards the opening being finished off with a neatly rounded
edge. ‘The receptacle for the eggs was about two inches in diameter
by rather less than an inch deep.

With the exception of a few dead leaves at the bottom of the hole, which
probably only got there by accident, the whole of the material used was
moss, the lining and all being composed of scraps from 1” to 3” long.

The eggs were just what would be expected, and may be matched by
many of Cyarnis rubeculotdes and C. tickellz, ete. ; but are more boldly
marked than the majority of these birds’ eggs. The ground-colour is a
pale greenish-stone, and they are distinctly freckled and speckled with
reddish-brown. In shape they are rather long, obtuse ovals, and they
measure *¢@7" x +54", °78" x °56" and ‘74! x °55",

(232) SrpHia stRoPHIATA.—The Orange-gorgeted Fly-catcher.

Oates, No. 560; Hume, No. 319.

Only an occassional visitant.

A pair of these little fly-catchers used to frequent my garden all
through the winter of 1890, and I then often noticed them sitting on
the ground. Nearly every morning and evening they might be seen

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. 123

perched somewhere about on one of the railings or, less often, on
some shrub or small tree, taking short flights after insects or flying
down to the ground after a grasshopper or similar insect, constantly
spreading their tails and flirting them up and down. ‘Their note is that
common to the genus, and sounding like a very low single “ churr.’’
(233) S. aLBiciLLA.—The Hastern Red-breasted Fly-catcher,
Oates, No. 562; Hume, No, 328.

A very common winter visitant, many staying as late as April, and
some few birds possibly breed on the higher peaks, for one of my
servants once caught a female in the beginning of May, whose ovaries
contained eggs the size of a small pea.

(234) Cyornis Hopesoni.—The Rusty-breasted Blue Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 565 ; Hume, No. 322.

I have only met with this fly-catcher in the cold weather, and then
but rarely.

(235) C. HyPERYTHRUS.—The Rufous-breasted Blue Fly-catcher.

Oates, No. 566 ; Hume, No. 321.

A rare bird, but resident. I have shot one in May and another early
in August, and a third was brought to me with three unfledged young
on the 20th July.

(236) C. LEUcoMELANURUS.—The Slaty-blue F'ly-catcher.
Oates, No. 567; Hume, No. 320.

Not uncommon, more especially to the east. I saw it several times
in the lofty peaks about Hungrum and Lere ; but failed to get its nest.
‘(237) C. SUPERCILIARIS.—The White-browed Blue Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 568 ; Hume, No. 310.

Not rare in the same parts as the last bird. I took a nest on the
road between Hungrum and Lere, which may have belonged to this
species. I found the nest in a hole in a way-side stump and shot a
male C. superciliaris which was fluttering about the tree in a great
state of excitement. The nest was a mass of moss, with a neat little
cup in the centre, and I think there is no doubt that it did belong toa
fly-catcher of some sort, but the egg is different in character to any
other that I know of this family. The ground-colour is a greenish-
greyish-yellow or yellow stone-colour, often enough to be seen in fly-
catchers’ eggs, but the stipplings are of grey and greyish-brown such
as I have never met with.

124 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

Their distribution is not unusual, being fairly numerous over the
whole surface, and forming, also, a well-defined ring. The shape is
just like that described of A. szberica, but somewhat blunter. The
only egg the nest contained measured *61” x °52",

(238) C. MELANOLEUCOS.—The Little Pied Fly-catcher.
Oates, Nos. 569 ; Humes, Nos. 324 and 326.

A very common little bird in the cold season, many remaining
throughout the year. They are sociable little birds, and I have several
times seen two pairs together. Their song is very sweet, though weak.

(239) C. astiama.—The Little Blue and White Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 570; Hume, No. 311.
A very rare bird, but resident on some of the higher peaks.
(240) C. oatzst.—The Rufous-bellied Biue Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 572; Hume, No. 309 Bis.

I shot a male of this species on the 14th of April, 1892. This is the
only one I have ever seen.

(241) C. unrtcotor.—The Pale Blue Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 574; Hume, No..303.

Not rare, but very local. None near Gunjong, but generally to
be met with more to the east.

(242) ©. nuBecuLorpEs.—The Blue-throated Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 575 ; Hume, No. 3804.

Almost the commonest fly-catcher in North Cachar and to be met
with in numbers up to the highest hills.

In most birds of this district the red of the breast does run well up
into the blue of the throat, sometimes reaching almost up to the chin.

(243) O. trcxELL1.—Tickell’s Blue Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 576 ; Hume, Nos, 305 and 306.

Very nearly as common as C. rubeculoides, but seems to keep more
to the lower hills and valleys.

(244) OC. maanrrosrris.—The Large-billed Blue Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 577 ; Hume, No. 308.

The nest of this bird is exactly like that of the two last, but is more
often than not placed on the ground or else in some hole ina bank,
I have only seen one taken from a hollow tree. The eggs are also
much the same, but average larger. Two clutches I have taken, both
of two eggs, might have been taken for eggs of Drymoichares nepa~

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. 125

lensis; the ground-colour is so much brighter and clearer than usual and,
as with the eggs of that bird, the markings are nearly all confined to
the larger end. The ground-colour is a pale clear greyish-green and
the stipplings are of a dull purplish-red.

Another clutch is very different ; the ground-colour is a pale stone
yellow, but it is almost entirely obliterated by rather bright tan freckles,
so that, at a short distance, the eggs appear to bea pale olive or tan
brown. The largest egg is 84” x 61, and my smallest *70"” x °56";
the average of fifteen being °79" x °58".

The bird is by no means common, and it is now more than a year
since I obtained my last specimen, Nearly all the birds I have got
were trapped on the nests by the Nagas, who are wonderful adepts at
catching and snaring all sorts of birds and animals, I have not
heard it utter any song, but this will, most probably, be found to be the
same as that of C. rubeculoides and C. tickelli.

(245) NiripULA HopGsoNI.—The Pigmy Blue Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 578; Hume, No. 318.

On the few occasions I have met with this bird, it has appeared to
me to be hunting the leaves for insects, much after the manner of some
of the smaller babblers, but every now and then taking short flights
after them into the air. It is not common, and I have not seen it
below about 3,500 feet.

(246) SropaRoLA MELANOPS.—The Verditer Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 579 ; Hume, No. 301.
By no means common in North Cachar.
(247) AnTHIPES LEUCOPs.—Sharpe’s White-gorgeted Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 584.

I shot a bird in 1889, which I then identified as belonging to this
species, but I did not preserve the skin.

(248) A. pouiocENys.—Brook’s Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 586.

This is a very common bird in the cold season, but very few seem to
remain to breed.

A nest—the only one I have ever seen of this species—was brought
tomeon the 19th June, together with a female. It was said to have
been placed in amongst a number of large loose boulders on the bank
of a steep, densely wooded nullah, at the bottom of which rana small

126 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

stream. The nest, which was made entirely of moss, was of no
particular shape outwardly and had probably fitted the base of the hole
in which it was built. The egg cavity measured about 2°5" across by
about 1" deep. The eggs, three in number, are of the Cyornés type; in
ground-colour a very pale greyish-green ; two eggs were covered with
rather distinct freckles of reddish-brown, numerous everywhere, but
more especially so at the larger end where in one they form a narrow
ring. In the third egg the marks are of the same colour and character,
but are confined almost entirely to the large end, there running into one
another and forming a well-defined cap.

The three eggs measure °77" & 56", °75" d¢ °55", and *72!' x °55",
They were just beginning to show signs of incubation.

(249) ALSEONAX LATIROSTRIS.—The Brown Fly-catcher,
Oates, No. 588; Hume, No. 297.

Only, I think, a winter visitant.

(250) A. RuricaAupus.—The Rufous-tailed Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 589 ; Hume, No. 307.

I shot a bird which, I believe, belonged to this species in May, 1891,
on the Hangrum Peak at about 5,600 feet elevation. I did not
preserve the bird, and I cannot now be absolutely sure that my
identification was correct.

(251) A, murrur.—Layard’s Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 590 ; Hume, No. 299 Ter. and No. 307 Bis.

I found this little fly-catcher breeding in the Laisung Valley and took
three or four nests. Unlike .most of its nearest relations, it does not
invariably place its nest on the ground or else in some hole or stump.
The first nest I ever saw was one shown to me by a small Naga boy
built in amongst a mass of wild raspberry shoots and neatly placed
in afork of one of the larger branches. The nest itself was a most
beautifully compact, well-made little hemisphere of moss and lined
with fine fern and moss roots.

In diameter it was about 2°8" outwardly and 1°75" or less inwardly,
the depth of the cavity being about -85". It contained five eggs
which bore the stamp “ Fly-catcher’s” plainly on them and but for
their small size might well have been mistaken for eggs of Cyornis.
The colour is pale stone, but this is almost entirely obliterated with the
dense stipplings and freckles of light olive-brown, so completely

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. 127

so that if requires most careful examination to discern the ground-
colour at all.

The five eggs measure °68" °52", *67" x *54" 67" x aue
68" X °52", -63" x °51", The next was taken on the Ist of May, 1891,
(252) CuLicicaPa CEYLONENSIS.—The Grey-headed Fly-catcher.

Oates, No. 592; Hume, No. 295.

Very fairly common up to about 2,500 feet, above which very few
seem to wander.

(253) Niztava @Ranvis.—The Large Niltava.
Oates, No. 593 ; Hume, No. 316.

Common to the east above 3,500 feet, breeding everywhere above
this height, but most commonly on the high peaks to the east of the
sub-division.

(254) N. sunpara.—The Rufous-bellied Niltava.
Oates, No. 594; Hume, No. 314.

Much the rarest of the three niltavas in these hills; the distribution
being the same as that of the last, 7. e everywhere and anywhere
during the cold weather, but confined to the higher ranges after March.

(255) N. macertcorra.—The Small Niltava.
Oates, No. 595 ; Hume, No. 315.

This little niltava is very common on the Hangrum and Léri
ranges, breeding in great numbers on all the peaks over 4,000 feet,
The nest here is generally placed in amongst the stones which lie all
over the hills of these two ranges, often forming regular banks or
walls, The eggs vary very much, some I have being just like those
of Microcichla scouler?, others miniature facsimiles of the eggs of
NV. grandis, stoparola, ete,

(256) TeRPsiPHONE AFFINIs.—The Burmese Paradise Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 599; Hume, No, 289.

It may be as well to put on record here the changes of plumage
undergone by a young bird I kept in captivity in a large wire aviary
for over two years. It was brought to me in the autumn, being
then in its first plumage.

Forehead and crown black, fading into dark ashy on the chin,
throat and upper breast ; the nape is a darker shade of the same colour
and is slightly glossed; the back, rump, upper tail coverts, tail and

wing coverts bright, dark chestnut ; primaries chestnut-brown, edged
: !

128 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

with chestnut ; remainder of lower plumage ruddy-orange, inclining
to albescent on the belly. (This is not invariably the case.)

Second year the bird assumed the black plumage of the adult, but
the chestnut plumage remained the same, the breast below the
black and the belly turning white, and two long chestnut tail feathers
appearing.

In the third year the bird was in a sort of transition stage, retaining
the chestnut upper tail coverts and many chestnut feathers in the
wing coverts and scapularies.

Amongst the peculiar forms I have seen was a young cock with the
quill feathers of the wing mixed chestnut and white, most of the
primaries being of the former and most of the secondaries of the latter
colour. Another young male shot on the nest had the following
plumage : head and crest, black; cheeks, shoulders, chin and breast, grey
below albescent ; remainder of plumage that of male of second year, but.
with the long feathers white, and a single white feather in the upper
tail coverts. A remarkable form, which I once saw, consisted in the
retention of the grey plumage of the young bird on the nape and
breast, whilst elsewhere the plumage was that of the adult.

Old males often have the pair of feathers next the central ones much
lengthened, sometimes as much as to 7 or 8 inches.

In May, 1890, I took a most peculiar nest of this bird, the outside
of one half and the bottom of the interior were entirely coated with
mud. The nest contained three eggs, and J shot the female as she flew
off the nest.

My eggs—and I have measured about 80—average far smaller than
those mentioned in Hume’s “ Nests and Eggs” (Vol. II, p. 47), being
only ‘75" x 55". April 14th is the earliest date on which I have
taken eggs and July 10th the latest.

(257) Hypotuymis azurEA.—The Indian Black-naped Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 601; Hume No. 290.

The commonest fly-catcher in North Cachar.

(258) CHELIDORHYNX HYPOXANTHUM.--The Yellow-bellied Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 603 ; Hume, No. 294.

I have had two nests brought to me, said to belong to this species.
The first nest was brought without the bird, but a bird of this genus
was trapped and brought in afterwards. In shape the nest was a very

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. 129

compact, deep little moss cup with straight walls, the base being, if
anything, broader than the top, in diameter not more than 2" and about
2:5" in depth, whilst the egg cavity measured about 1:4” by 1”. No-
thing was used in its construction except moss, and there was no lining.
This nest was said to have been built on the ground amongst a quantity
of small boulders beside the Laisung Stream. The second nest was
brought to me with the parent bird in May, 1892, and exactly resembles
that just described in every respect. Instead, however, of having been
built on the ground, it was placed on a horizontal branch just as are so
many nests of R. rhipidura. The first nest contained three eggs of a
type quite unlike that of R. rhzpedura, and I cannot help thinking I
was deceived with them. The ground is a very faint creamy-white,
and the markings consist of a few faint blotches of reddish-brown.
The shape is long and rather pointed, the texture coarse and strong for
the size of the egg, and, though smooth, exhibits no gloss. They
measure ‘61"°41", 61" x°41" and °60"%°40".

The second nest also contained three eggs, two of which were too
much broken to preserve. The third egg (the other two closely
resembled it) isa broad obtuse oval, measuring 55" x °45" ; the shell
fragile and smooth without any gloss.

Tn colour it is white faintly tinged with yellow-cream, and it is spotted
and blotched profusely at the larger end with grey and yellowish-
brown, the blotches forming a blurred and badly defined ring.

I believe both the nests to have belonged to Chelidorhyne ; but, if
the last described egg is correct, then the others cannot be, unless,
which is unlikely, the eggs of this bird vary as much as do those of
Franklinia and Alcippe.

(259) RHIPIDURA ALBIFRONTATA.—Lhe White-browed Fantail
Fly-catcher.
Oates, No. 604 ; Hume No. 292.

Though not very common, still by no means as rare as one would
Imagine, considering how seldom it is met with in other parts of Assam.
(260) R. aLpicottis.—The White-throated Fantail Fly-catcher.

Oates, No. 605; Hume, No. 291. |
_ Rather more common than the last.
Family Turdide.
Sub-family Sawzcoline.

130 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

(261) PratincoLA CAPRATA.—The Common Pied Bush-Chat.
Oates, No. 608 ; Hume No. 483.
A common bird ; a few resident throughout the year.
(262) P. maura.—The Indian Bush-Chat.
Oates, No. 610 ; Hume, No, 483.

A very common bird throughout the cold season, but very few seem
to stay to breed. During the six years I have been in Cachar I have
taken but a single nest, and have seen but few birds during the breed-
ing season. Those I have seen were all at an elevation of about 4,000
feet.

(263) P. LeucuRA.—The White-tailed Bush-Chat.
Oates, No. 611 ; Hume, No. 484.

I have seen very few specimens of this bird in North Cachar, and all
my notes.refer to birds seen in April and May, so that it would seem
that these birds merely pass through North Cachar on the way to their
breeding haunts, which may, possibly, be some of the high ranges in
the Naga Hills of Manipur. :

(264) OREICOLA JERDONI.—Jerdon’s Bush-Chat.
Oates, No. 614 ; Hume, No. 487.

Very common in the cold weather, and some few do undoubtedly
remain here to breed on the higher hills, but hitherto I have never
been so fortunate as to get their nest or eggs.

(265) O, rerrrs.—The Dark Gray Bush-Chat.
Oates, No. 615 ; Hume, No. 486.

Even more common than the last bird and a good many stay and
breed in the east of the District, here and there also a pair remaining
elsewhere, On one occasion only have I found a nest; this was in
1890, but the nest and eggs were just as usual, and I seem to have
recorded no notes on them.

Sub-family Rutéczlline.
(266) Henicurus euTTatus.—The Eastern Spotted Fork-tail.
Oates, No. 631; Hume, No. 584 Bis.

Fairly common everywhere, but deserting the larger streams and
rivers entirely during the breeding season. Most of my eggs are de-
cidedly drawn out and often considerably pointed towards the smaller
end, and almost invariably they are very long in proportion to their

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. 131

breadth; of course, their size renders them distinguishable from all other
fork-tails’ eggs, except H. leschenaultz, and from these they differ a good
deal in colour. Most of my eggs have the markings consisting princi-
pally of fair-sized blotches, and, in two out of three, these are almost
entirely confined to the larger end. The ground is white generally
tinged with green, less often with grey or greyish-yellow ; generally,
too, the markings are of a reddish-brown, but they also vary consider-
ably, ranging between clear pale rufous-red and a dark violet-brown,
now and then pale violet spotted egos being met with.
(267) H. scuistacrus.—The Slaty-backed Fork-tail.
Oates, No. 682 ; Hume, No. 586.

The bird of these hills averages very small, and the following are the
measurements of the birds I have met with :—

Length 8°2" to 8°6" according to the length of the tail 4:4" to 4°8"
(one bird measured 8°8" and had a tail almost 5”); wing 3°3" to 3:6" ;
bill at front °6" and from gape °8"; tarsus °97".

All the specimens in the Indian Museum, Calcutta, are far below
Oates’ measurements.

In immature birds the crown of the head is a rusty-black. My eggs
are like those described in Hume’s “‘ Nests and Eggs,” but are not like
those of H. guttatus. In most of my eggs the spots are pretty equally
distributed over the whole surface.

(268) H. mmacuLatus.—The Black-backed Fork-tail.
Oates, No. 633 ; Hume, No. 585.

Just as common as the last bird.

I have taken numerous nests and have found them to exactly resem-
ble those of H. schistaceus, though the lining of skeleton leaves, so
invariably found in nests of that bird, are not quite so invariably found
in those of the present bird.

The eggs, too, closely resemble those of H. schéstaceus, but on the
whole they are decidedly darker, both in general colour and markings,
‘which are generally more numerous also. I have never seen a ring or
cap in any of these birds’ eggs.

(269) H. tescHeNavitt.—Leschenault’s Fork-tail.
Oates, No. 634 ; Hume, No. 584 Ter.

Very rare in North Cachar and, as far as I know, entirely confined

to the Laisung River and the small streams which empty themselves

132 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

into it. I have taken three nests, each containing three eggs. All three
were very massive deep cups made of moss, two heing thickly lined
with skeleton leaves and the third having some half a dozen of them
quite at the bottom of the cup, Outwardly the nests varied in dia
meter from 6” to 7°5", and in depth from 3:75" to 4:5". Internally the
egg cavities measured about 3°5” across by 2! to 2°5" deep.

Of the three nests, one was placed in a hollow amongst the roots of
a large tree growing on the banks of the Laisung ; another was placed
under a large boulder, over which water was perpetually falling, though
not exactly over the part under which the nest rested ; and the third
was built in amongst the loose stones of a dry nuJlah in the Laisung
Valley. ‘The first two nests were very well hidden, but the last men-
tioned could be seen from a distance of three or four paces, being only
half concealed by a projecting stone, and there being practically no
small vegetation about it.

The eggs are of two types. Six eggs are much like the commonest
type of H. guttatus, the ground-colour a pale greenish-white and much
blotched and speckled with pale pinkish-brown and lavender, so nume-
rous as to run into one another at the larger end, thence gradually
decreasing in number as they approach the smaller; they can be distin- _
guished from the eggs of A. gutiatus by their greater dullness, some-
what browner tint, and less defined markings.

The second type is exactly matched by a clutch of eggs I possess
of Limonidromus. The ground-colour is a dull yellowish stone-colour
far deeper in shade than that of any other fork-tail’s eggs I have seen,
and it is marked with small blotches of light brown, and others, secon-
_ dary, of lavender-gray, both, in especially the latter, smudgy and indis-
tinct. These eggs have the blotches evenly distributed over the whole
surface but nowhere very numerous. In shape the eggs are long ovals,
but slightly pointed, and the texture is very coarse and quite glossless ;
the shell is thin and fragile.

The nine eggs measured between ‘95" and 1:03” in length and in
breadth varied between °67" and ‘71", the average being *98" x ‘70!

(270) Microctcuita scouLtzRI—The Little Fork-tail.
Oates, No. 637 ; Hume, No. 587.

T have only taken one nest, capturing at the same time one of the

parent birds. In a deep ravine running into the Laisung I saw one

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. 133

of these birds fly into a deep rift in a massive piece of flat rock, and,
on examining the place, saw the nest with the bird on it and, before
she had time to fly out, thrust my hand into the hole and caught
her. The nest was oblong in shape, being about 3” across and fully
65 in length, fitting the bottom of the rift, well into the back of

which it was placed. It was made of moss as usual, but of very
small, short pieces, and was also lined in the typical fork-tail manner
with skeleton leaves, though these were rather small and scanty. The
cup was almost a perfect hemisphere, measuring 2°3" by 1°2”.

There were only two eggs, those being of.a very pale clear stone~
colour blotched with pale reddish, and, where they form a ring at the
large end, they are also intermixed with a few others of pale lavender-
grey. The character of the markings are longitudinal in the same
way as with all the eggs of this family. The shell is smooth and
fragile with a slight gloss ; still the texture is not at all fine. In shape
they are long ovals compressed suddenly for fully two-thirds of their
length, and they are decidedly pointed. They measure °77” X °53"
and 72" X:53".

This member of the sub-family is decidedly rare here ; twice
during the cold weather I have seen it on the Jetinga, a big stream,
and a few times on smaller ones. Like some of its larger brethren,
it is a bit of a bully, and I once watched a pair for some time engaged
in bully-ragging a plumbeous redstart (Rhyacornis fuliginosus),

(271) CHIMARRHORNIS LEUCOCEPHALUS.—The White-capped

Redstart.
Oates, No. 638; Hume, No. 506.

About the most common of the frequenters of rivers and streams
in North Cachar during the cold weather, and a few birds undoubted-
ly do breed on the higher streamlets, as | have on the following dates
recorded having seen them :—11th and 13th May, 1891, 24th May,
1892, 7th June, 1891, and 10th July, 1892. The remains of a nest
were brought to me by a Naga, containing two sound and one broken
ego, together with the remnants of a white-capped redstart which
was said to have been caught on the nest.

This (the nest) was too much broken and torn to give any idea
_ of what its original shape was, beyond that it wasa somewhat bulky
affair of moss, lined with moss roots and dead (not skeleton) leaves.

134 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. £X.

The eggs are pure glossy-white speckled and blotched with bright
rufous-red, with a few secondary small blotches of lavender confined
entirely to the larger end. The marks are very numerous at this end,

‘decreasing towards the smaller. In one egg, quite at the extremity
of the larger end, there is a fairly distinct ring about *2" wide, and in
the other there isa very ill-defined cap. They are very bright, glossy
eggs, smooth and close-grained, but rather brittle. They are long
ovals, one being very obtuse, the other rather pointed; the former
measures °89” X°62", and the latter °9"X°6."

(272) Roticinua FRONTALIS.—The Blue-fronted Redstart.
Oates, No. 689 ; Hume, No. 508.

A very rare resident. I have shot one bird in Gunjong (2,500 feet),
and another near Halflong (about 3,500).

" (273) R. aurorza.—The Daurian Redstart.
Oates, No. 641 ; Hume, No. 500.

Not at all rare from October to March.

(274) R. Hopesont.—Hodgson’s Redstart.
Oates, No. 643; Hume, No. 498.

I have shot but three of Hodgson’s redstart, all males and all shot
between the Ist November and 15th January.

(275) R. RUFIVENTRIS.—The Indian Redstart.
Oates, No. 644; Hume, No. 497.

Very common during: the winter, and as many birds do not leave
until late in April their breeding place must be somewhere near North
Cachar, a few probably remaining to breed. A nest containing a
single egg which was brought to me belonged, I am almost sure, to a
redstart of sorts and more likely to this than to any other species.

(276) RHYARCORNIS FULIGINOSUS.—The Plumbeous Redstart.
Oates, No. 646 ; Hume, No. 505.

_ Extremely common from the beginning of October to the end of
March, but I have seen none during the other six months. I imagine
that the young males do not don their full plumage until the second
year, as many males shot during the months above mentioned were in
female plumage. For every male shot in North Cachar I think there
must be fully three females, and to every bird in full male attire there
are nearly twenty in female dress.

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. 135

This little redstart seems to feed principally on the wing, and it is
also a very late feeder. I have watched it catching mosquitoes over a
rapid, seating itself on the stones and shingle forming the bank of the
river, thence taking flights after its prey and when I finally left it was
too dark to see its dusky little form against the dark water or grey
stones, but when I did last see it, it was still actively engaged in
dining.

(277) CyaNnECULA suEcIcA.—The Indian Blue-throat.
Oates, No. 647; Hume, No. 514.
Shot a male in October, 1889.
(278) CaLLIOPE CAMTSCHATKENSIS.—T he Common Ruby-throat.
Oates, No. 650; Hume, No. 512.

By no means a very rare visitor in North Cachar and extends
well into the plains. Mr, H. A, Hole sent me a beautiful specimen
of this bird and also one of the next to identify for him. Both these
were, I believe, got by him in the plains, at the foot of the North
Cachar Hills, and I see that, in a late issue of the Asian, he records
both these birds as being common.

(279) C. tscHEBAIwEI.—The Tibet Ruby-throat,
Oates, No, 652.

A rare but regular winter visitant.

(280) TarsiceR cHRys#Us.—The Golden Bush-Robin,
Oates, No. 653 ; Hume, No. 511.’

A rare bird but resident, breeding in the higher ranges and val-
leys. An egg was brought tome by a very intelligent and honest
Naga, which was said to have belonged to this bird. Oates’ descrip-
tion in Hume’s “ Nests and Eggs” (2nd Edn. Vol. II, p. 68) would do
~ equally well for this one, 7.¢., “ very regular oval, a little pointed to-
wards both ends ; the surface of the shell is rather uneven, but there
is a fair amount of gloss * * The colour is a uniform rather deep
blue.” My egg measures ‘79" 58". No nest was brought to me, but
I was told that it was made of moss and leaves, lined with the latter,
and that it was placed in a hollow of a stump. The nest was taken at
an elevation of over 4,000 feet. I believe this egg to be authentic,

(281) Tanrara rurmatTa.—The Red-flanked Bush-Robin.
Oates, No. 654 ; Hume, No. 508.

I shot a single female in the winter of 1886-87.

4

136 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Voi. IX,

(282) I. nprica—The White-browed Bush-Robin.
Oates, No. 655 ; Hume, No. 510.

I have shot three of these birds, all obtained on the same day in
January, 1892, at Halflong. These birds were catching insects on a
huge leafy tree in thin forest ; they were searching the leaves, making
oceasional dashes into the air as the imsects they disturbed tried

to escape them. The stomach of one contained a large mass of half- -

digested insects, most of which appeared to be a kind of small yellow
beetle, and one other which looked like a small golden tree-bug.

(283) NoropELA LEucuURA.—The White-tailed Blue-Robin.

Oates, No. 659 ; Hume, No. 477.

Very common everywhere above 3,000 feet and breeding freely
above that elevation.

(284) CopsycHus SAULARIs.—The Magpie-Robin.
Oates, No. 663 ; Hume, Nos. 475 and 475 Bis.

Very common everywhere. I have noticed it in the Léri Range

at elevations over 5,000 feet, in some places over 6,000.
(285) OrrrocincLA MAcRURA.—The Shama.
Oates, No. 664 ; Hume, No. 476.
Common up to about 3,000 feet, above which I have very seldom
noticed it ; never over 3,300 feet. .
Sub-family Turdine.
(286) Merruna aupicincra.—The White-collared Ouzel.
Oates, No. 672 ; Hume, No, 362.

I have only seen this bird on a tiny stream running below the
village of Ninglo, about 3,800 feet altitude. I did not shoot it,
but it was very distinctly visible as it sat on a small sapling, and I do
not think I could have made a mistake in my identification.

(287) M. castanza.—The Grey-headed Ouzel.
Oates, No. 673 ; Hume, No. 363.

A not uncommon visitor during the winter, descending to the
level of the plains.

(288) M. ruscata.—The Dusky Ouzel.
Oates, No. 674 ; Hume, No. 366.

I have but two birds, which I can with absolute certainty assign
to the species. These are both females and were shot at an elevation
of about 3,000 feet,

— 7

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. 137

(289) M. ruricottis—The Red-throated Ouzel.
Oates, No. 675 ; Hume, No. 364.
This is recorded from Cachar, but I have not obtained a specimen.
(290) M. soungoun.—The Grey-winged Ouzel.
Oates, No. 676 ; Hume, No. 361.

Very common during the cold weather, and a good many birds
stay and breed, though the majority migrate elsewhere, in all
likelihood to the higher ranges of hills in the Naga Hills District
and some to Manipur.

(291) M. arricgunaris,—The Black-throated Ouzel.
Oates, No. 677 ; Hume, No. 365.

Extremely common, and may often be seen in considerable numbers
feeding together in the rice jhums. Nearly the whole of the visible
portions of the under tail-coverts are whitish, and it is only in summer,
when the feathers are abraded, that the brown shows at all distinctly.
The mouth is yellow, and in young birds the commissure, on the upper
mandible, is tinged yellow.

I had a bird sent to me to identify, which had been shot by Mr. H.
A. Hole in the plains, I believe in April.

(292) M. proromomELana.—The Black-crested Gara,
Oates, No. 679; Hume, No. 358.

The only bird I have seen of this species was one shot by my taxi-
dermist on the 20th February, 1893.

This was a female, and was obtained on a hill over 3,000 feet high,
feeding high up in a large tree.

(293) M. osscura.—The Dark Ouzel.
Oates, No. 680 ; Hume, No. 369 Bis.

I shot one of these birds out of a flock of five, which were all to-
gether on a high tree. Jt was shot on the same hill as that on which
the last bird was obtained.

The irides are a dull brown, the legs dark fleshy-brown, and the
lower mandible yellow with a dark tip.

(294) M. rem.—Fea’s Ouzel.
Oates, No. 682 ; Hume, No. 369 Ter.

A sepoy shot one of these birds feeding on a large cotton-tree close

to the stockade, and the skin was brought to me ; but it was far too

138 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

much torn to be of any use, though I had no doubt as to its being a
skin of M. fee.

(295) GEOCICHLA WARDI.—The Pied Ground-Thrush.
Oates, No. 683 ; Hume, No, 357.

A rather rare resident in North Cachar. I have taken but one nest,
which might have been mistaken for one of G. citrina, but was more
massive than most of that bird. The eggs were three in number and
just like English blackbirds’, measuring 1:07" x -81”; 1°09" x -8"
anid OM eeiol.

(296) G. cirrmva.—The Orange-headed Ground-Thrush.
Oates, No. 686 ; Hume, No. 355.

Very common all over the district, but not ascending quite the
highest ranges and seldom breeding below 1,000 feet. |

The average of 40 eggs is 1:05" & °765", the greatest length and
breadth being 1°13" x °81" and the least ‘91" x °71."

(297) PETROPHILA ERYTHROGASTRA.—The Chestnut-bellied
Rock-Thrush.
Oates, No. 690 ; Hume, No. 352.

Not very common at any time and found only on the higher ranges

during the breeding season.

(298) P. ctncLorHyncHA.—The Blue-headed Rock-Thrush.
Oates, No. 691 ; Hume, No. 3538.

Rather common all throvgh the cold weather, a few birds remain-
ing to breed on the most lofty peaks. My eggs are all of one type,
viz., a pale buff ; darker than in Geocichla or Merula eggs, marked in-
distinctly with freckles and specks of pale brown and very pale grey,
and with a few irregular-shaped spots and blotches of umber-brown.
The three clutches, each of three eggs, which I have measured, average
respectively 1:04" x °71", 1:06" x °68" and ‘9L" x “71!

(299) P. sourrar1A.—The Hastern Blue Rock-Thrush.
Oates, No. 692 ; Hume, No. 351 Ter.

Very common all through the cold weather, its favourite haunts
being the lofty, rocky banks of some of the larger streams. It de-
scends, of course, well into the plains.

Its note isa low chuckling “ chur,” sounding almost like the
croak of a frog.

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. 139

(300) OrxocivcLa DAuMA.—The Small-billed Mountain-Thrush,
Oates, No. 698 ; Hume, No. 371.

This thrush is very rare here, but probably the few there are are
resident, for I once shot a pair in June and these on dissection proved
to be breeding, the female containing eggs, the first of which would
have been laid in some three or four days. No nest could, however, be
found, though a good deal of time and trouble was spent in the search.

(301) O. moutisstma.—The Plain-backed Mountain-Thrush.

Oates, No. 701 ; Hume, No. 370.

Rare. Probably resident, but as yet I have never met with it either
in the hot weather or rains.

(302) ZoorHERA mMonTICOLA,—The Large Brown Thrush.
Oates, No. 704 ; Hume, No. 551.

I have not met with this bird half a dozen times in as many years
—hever except from November to February. I doubt if it is resident
here, though it may, probably, breed in the higher parts of Manipur
and the Naga Hills. Of the five birds I have shot, four were males
(three young and one adult) and the fifth was a young female,

(303) Z. marcivata—The Lesser Brown Thrush,
Oates, No. 705; Hume, ‘No. 350 Bis.

The commissure is reddish, paler than the rest of the bill. The
young bird differs from the adult only in having the tips of the wing-
coverts all with fulvous spots and the black margins of the feathers of
the lower plumage broader ; thus making the breast look almosi wholly
black. By no means common, but found scattered throughout the
district in the cold weather ; in the hot weather and rains being confined
chiefly to the high ranges of the east, where it breeds in June and
_ duly. The first nest I ever took of this bird was rather abnormal in its
construction, so I give the description of it which appeared at the time
in the Aséan,

“The only nest I have ever seen of this bird was found on the 18th
of June, 1890, and was taken from a thick tangle of cane-bush and
creepers, in which it was placed at a height of some six feet from the
ground. My attention was attracted to the bush in question by the
bird flying out, and, on shooting it, I found it to be of this species,
The nest was placed well inside the bush, and it was not until Ihad cut
away a considerable amount of leaves and branches that I could get at

149 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. LX.

it. It wasa rather massive, shallow cup, about 4" in internal dia-

meter by rather more than 1” in depth ; the exterior materials were —

coarse fern roots, grass, twigs, and dry stalks of plants, all intertwined
with one another, and with here and there a dead leaf fastened in. The
lining was of grass and fine fibres and was fairly thick.”

The eggs, which were three in number, are quite like the eggs of
G. citrina in appearance ; the ground-colour isa pale greeny-grey pro-
fusely speckled with a reddish-brown, the markings coalescing to the
larger end and gradually decreasing towards the smaller. They were
hard-set, therefore the shell was very fragile, otherwise much as in
G. citrina. In size they are larger than the average egg of that bird,
measuring 1:09” * °8", 1:08" x 76” and 1:08" x °75". The next nest

taken was found on the 12th June, 1892. In shape, position, &c,, it ©

was just the same as that described above, merely being a shade smaller ;
the material used, however, was three-quarters moss mixed with a few
twigs and roots, and lined with moss and fern roots. This nest con-
tained three eggs of the same character as those already described, but
having a pale yellow-buff ground-colour, and the blotches far redder
and somewhat brighter.

One egg was smashed before being measured ; the other two were
1:14" x :82" and 1:1" x 81".

Several nests taken in July this year (1893) were made entirely of
living moss outwardly, then moss both dead and alive mixed with fern ~
and moss roots, and with the lining of fine moss and fern roots. Ina —
few nests there were a certain number of fine bamboo roots used next

the lining ; in one or two nests there were a few twigs, and in one three
leaves and a bamboo spathe. In size these nests averaged about 5°75!
across and 2°25” deep, the inner cup being about 3°6" x 15".
The eggs were like those already described.
(304) CocHoa viripis.—The Green Thrush.
Oates, No. 707 ; Hume, No. 608.
Reported from Cachar, but I have not yet obtained a specimen,
(305) CuycLus astaticus.—The Brown Dipper.
Oates, No. 709 ; Hume, No. 347.
Very common on all the larger streams during the cold weather,
descending well below 1,000 feet. I took a nest of this dipper from

the banks of the Laisung, high up near its source. It was a large and —

re

wht

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. 141

massive oval made of moss and leaves, and was placed in between two
rocks, being covered by a third. In height it was abé at 8! in length
only about 63” owing to the walls, where they cay “next the

rocks, being much thinner than the base or roof.’ ‘hc interior

must have been very nearly a perfect sphere, some 4’ in dia-

meter. The eggs were so unlike what I expected that, had I not
found the nest myself and repeatedly seen the parent birds I I should
have believed them to belong to Garrulax leucolophus. Like
the eggs of that bird, these possessed a hard glossy shell, ane in
the same way also the surface was distinctly pitted,

The four eggs measure 1°12” x °88", 1°12” x °88"; 1:11" 9¢ -ggu
and 1:09" d¢ °89".

(806) C. parnast—Pallas’s Dipper.
Oates, No. 710; Hume, No. 349 Bis,

I got two specimens of this bird on a small stream running into the
Jiri River at an altitude of about 3,500 feet. I also saw what [
believed to have been this species on the Ninglo Stream; but, asI did
not shoot it, I cannot be certain, This year (1893) a pair were
to be seen every day in July on the Laisung Stream ; but they were
very wild and would not allow any one to approach within shooting
distance.

Family Ploceide.
Sub-family Ploceine.
(307) PLocEUS MEGARHYNCHUS.—The Eastern Baya.
Oates, No. 721 ; Hume, No. 694 Bis,

Very common indeed up to 2,500 feet, and lesy so up to some 500
feet higher, above which height I have not seen it,

(808) P. BencAtensis.—The Black-throated Weaver-Bird.
Oates, No. 722 ; Hume, No. 696.

Only met with at the foot of the North Cachar Hills. Once T came
across a small colony breeding on the Umrung Plateau, in 1890 3 but
I have not since then seen any.

(309) P. manyar.—tThe Striated Weaver-Bird,
Oates, No. 723 ; Hume, No. 695,

_ As far as I have been able to ascertain, rare even in Cachar and

only occurring in North Cachar as an occasional straggler.

142 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

Sub-family Veduine.
(310) Muwnta arricapriLa.—The Chestnut-bellied Munia.
Oates, No. 726 ; Hume, No. 698.

Excessively common on the plains and close to them, but not common
above 2,000 feet and very locally distributed. I have found them
breeding as late as October.

(311) Unoboncaa AcuTicAuDA.—Hodgson’s Munia.
Oates, No. 727 ; Hume, No. 702.

Extremely common from the level of the plains up to the highest
elevations. Breeds principally in July and August, many in Septem-
ber, and I have taken a nest with fresh eggs late in December.

(312) U. puncrunata.—The Spotted Munia.
Oates, No. 735 ; Hume, No. 699 (699 Bis, Ter. and Quat.).

Not common in the hills though very much so in the plains.

(813) SporacGINTHUS AMADAVA.—The Indian Red Munia.
Oatés, No. 738 ; Hume, No. 704.
I have seen but one pair of these birds in North Cachar, though I
believe they are by no means rare in parts of Cachar itself.
Family Fringillide.
Sub-family Coccothraustine.
(314) Mycrropas MELANOXANTHUS.—The Spotted-winged
Grosbeak.
Oates, No. 744 ; Hume, No. 727.

In 1890 I sawa pair of birds near Hungrum, which, I feel sure, were
of this species ; unfortunately I had not a gun with me so could not
make absolutely sure of the fact, though it is unlikely that I could have
been mistaken in so striking a bird. Hungrum is only about two miles
from the borders of Manipur, in which state the bird was obtained by
Godwin-Austen.

Sub-family Fringilline.
(315) PRopyRRHULA SUBHIMALAYENSIs.—The Red-headed
Rose-Finch.
Oates, No. 752 ; Hume, No, 736.

I have seen this bird several times on the Léri Range.

(316) CarpopacUs ERYTHRINUS.—The Common Rose Finch.
Oates, No. 761 ; Hume, No, 738.

A very common winter visitant.

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR. 143

(317) HypacaNTHES SPINOIDES.—The Himalayan Green Finch.
Oates, No. 772 ; Hume, No. 750.

The only bird I have seen of this species was one brought to me by
a Naga who had caught it near Asalu, It was avery dirty remnant,
and it was impossible to tell the sex, but it was either a young male
or a female.

(318) Passer DomESTIcus.—The House Sparrow.
Oates, No. 776 ; Hume, No. 706.

This bird does not ascend the hills at all in North Cachar, and, though
they have twice been brought to Gunjong and turned out, they have
all left. |

(319) P. Montanus.—The Tree Sparrow.
Oates, No. 779 ; Hume, No. 710,

Fairly common on the north and west and very common else-
where. I took a nest of this bird containing nine eggs, but as four
of these were hard set and five fresh, I am inclined to think they were
"laid by two birds, more especially as the latter eggs seemed slightly
darker and more finely marked than the former,

(320) P. cinnamomEvs.— The Cinnamon Sparrow.
Oates, No. 780 ; Hume, No. 708.

A rare bird in North Cachar. It appears to be very fond of
perching on the extreme summit of dead branchless trees, and it is in
such positions I have shot all the birds I have. My eggs average even
smaller than Oates’ dimensions in “ Nests and Eggs” (Vol. II, p. 165).
One of my eggs measures only *69" by °54".

Sub-family Hmberizine.
(321) Empuriza FucATA.—The Grey-headed Bunting.
Oates, No. 790 ; Hume, No. 719.
A not uncommon winter visitant.
(322) EH. pusitta.—The Dwarf Bunting.
Oates, No. 791 ; Hume, No. 720.

Very common throughout the cold weather, arriving late in
October or early November, and leaving at the end of March—a few as
late as early April.

(323) EH. AurzoLA.—The Yellow-breasted Bunting.
Oates, No. 797; Hume, No, 723,

A common winter visitant,
5

144 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

(324) H. spopoczpHaLa.—The Black-faced Bunting.
Oates, No. 798 ; Hume, No, 717.

Uncommon in North Cachar ; but Mr. Hole reports it as common
at the foot of the hills. The bill is dark horny-brown, two-thirds of
the lower mandible, the commissure and gape pale, fleshy horny.

(325) HE. nutma.—The Chestnut Bunting.
Oates, No. 801 ; Hume, No. 722 Bis.
I shot a pair of these birds and saw several others on the Halflong
Peak in 1891.
(826) MuLoPHUS MELANICTERUS.—The Crested Bunting.
Oates, No. 803 ; Hume, No. 724.
Very fairly common.
Family Avrundinide.
(827) CHELIDON NEPALENSIS.— Hodgson’s Martin,
Oates, No. 807 ; Hume, No. 94. .

In 1892, from the 1st to the 12th July, a number of these birds
frequented my compound daily, often entering the verandahs of my
house; and I began to hope they meant breeding in them; but, on the
13th, they all disappeared and I have seen none since.

(328) CoTILE ripariA.—The Sand Martin.
Oates, No. 808 ; Hume, No. 87.

The only bird of this species that I have got in North Cachar was
shot by me as it was hawking for insects which were rising from some
grass being burnt near my bungalow. I saw one or two others the
following day, but they were flying too high to shoot. A colony of
these sand martins used to breed on the banks of the Barak, just below
Lukhipore in Cachar, and probably do so now. Early in November,
1888, they were busy breeding there.

(329) C. srvEnsis.—The Indian Sand Martin.
Oates, No. 809 ; Hume, Nos. 88 and 89.

Some of these birds used to breed in a lofty sandy bank of the
Diyung ; but one year, during some heavy floods, the face of this bank
was washed away, and the nest-holes all destroyed. The following

year the birds all left and have made no attempt to breed anywhere
_ near the same place,

THE BIRDS OF NORTH CACHAR: 145

(830) Hirunpo rustica.—The Swallow. —
Oates, No. 818 ; Hume, No, 82.

There is no bird in North Cachar which is an absolute typical
H. rustica, still there are many which are nearer to this than to the
next species. I say species, as Oates puts them as such, and I am fol-
lowing his classification ; but I do not for a moment consider the birds
distinct myself.

(831) H. eurruratis.—The Eastern Swallow.
Oates, No. 87 ; Hume, No, 82 Bis. and No. 82 Quat.

Common all over North Cachar, breeding in large numbers in the
Naga villages, I have a bird of this species, with a pure white chin
and throat, the lower throat, next the pectoral band, being mottled with
rufous. J have yet another bird, which is a hybrid between this type
and H, daurica or H. nepalensis ; the striations are perfect and the tail
is marked like that of H. rusteca or H. gutturalis,

(832) H. tyrLEr1.—Tytler’s Swallow.
Oates, No. 815; Hume, No, 82 Ter,

T have seen very few of these birds ; but Mr. H. A. Hole says, in a
late number of the Asian: “I have only seen them in any numbers
during the cold weather,” so I presume they are common about
Jellalpur during that season, and comparatively rare during the hot
weather and rains.

(333) H. suirHi.—The Wire-tailed Swallow.
Oates, No. 818; Hume, No. 84.

T have only noticed this bird as a migrant through North Cachar,
and I do not think it ever breeds here.

(834) H. striotata.—The Japanese Striated Swallow.
Oates, No. 820; Hume, No. 85 Quat.

This is one of the swallows, specimens of which are often difficult
to identify correctly ; personally, 1 do not consider this form and
HT, nepalensis distinct, and have birds with wing measurement interme-
diate between the limits assigned by Oates to either bird.

A. nest was brought to me together with a male typical H. strotala,
which was said to have been caught on it. The nest was just like
that of H. rustéca, but very bulky, and was built ona rafter in the
guest house of the village. 1 should have expected the eggs of
this bird to be white, but the four the nest contained were very boldly

146 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Voi. 1X.

marked, even more so than most eggs of H. rustica or H. gutturalis.
They measured 72" x *51', 73” 9¢ °5", °72” X *5" and “71" X °5!.
_ (835) H. pavrica.—The Daurian Striated Swallow.
Oates, No. 821; Hume, No. 85 Ter.

A great many swallows in North Cachar are of this form, having
the lower surface distinctly suffused with rufous.

A nest taken on the 17th May, 1891, was like the nest of H. rustzca,
but with the mud shell very thin—not more than °25” in the thickest
portion.

(336) H. NEPALENSIS.—Hodgson’s Striated Swallow.
Oates, No. 822; Hume, No. 85 Bis.

The common form in North Cachar, but few birds breed here,
though every now aud then a pair or two may be met with building
in the Naga villages, and I have taken one or two of their nests.

TR IQRISS DITPIAD led DEF ET PRPTT TF WeeZI5 BD Ca
"SOSULIOW Pa) TEN, eulledsoshreyd Seutaony

‘AVGINOS 320 SINVW1d SNONOSIOd AHL

“UD puUo'T UAT. OUO TY’) * SOaey Uda FUT TP amure fia gy OPeSy

147

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY.

By Surezon-Masor K. R. Kirtikar, LM.S., F.L.S.5

Acting Professor of Botany, Grant Medical College.
PART X.

(With Plates L and Supplementary L.)
(Continued from Vol. [X, page 60.)
MORINGA PTERYGOSPERMA—(Garr),
Natural Order—Morinera.
MARATHI—aize ; aterm.

The tree is commonly known as the horse-radish tree. Some call
it the drum-stick tree. Sir George Birdwood calls it the smooth |
horse-radish tree.

ROOT.—Pungent ; young parts tomentose or puberulous.

BARK.—Soft, gray, corky, whitish-green covered with a fine
brownish epidermis ; innermost part white ; external surface reticu-
late, about one inch thick ; deeply cracked; the bark of the young
branches of some varieties of this tree is distinctly crimson ; the ven-
tral surface of some petioles is in such cases tinged with light crimson ;
the dorsal surface on the other hand is light green.

WOOD.—Soft, light, coarse-grained, spongy, perishable, white ;
rather light brown says Jaikisson Indraji. Young wood and branches
very brittle and break with almost a resinous fracture.

From incisions, made on the trunk by the human hand or by insects
which infest the bark, there exudes a pinkish, reddish gum in
vermicular tears.

LEAVES.— Alternate, decompound, 1 to 2 ft. long, 2 to 3-odd-pin-
nate ; usually 3-odd-pinnate near the extremities of branches.

Pinna.—4 to 6 pair, opposite ; the lower 3 to 4 pair, bipinnate.

PinnuLa.—Opposite, 6 to 9 pair ; the four lower pair generally with
3 to 7 leaflets; the rest consisting of single leaflets.

LEarLEets.—6 to 9 pair, opposite, 4 to $ inch, quite entire, ovate or
obovate, blunt ; lateral nerves indistinct, glaucous-green above,
pale beneath, slightly pubescent along the midrib beneath, caducous
as well as the pinnules.

148 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. LX,

PETIOLE.—Slender, sheathing at the base.

F ETIOLULE.—Slender, short.

Note that the petioles, petiolules, and leaves are all articulated at
base.—( Baillon),

STIPULES.—Absent ; glands instead, linear, hairy, stalked. These
glands are sometimes also found at the origin of the petiolules and
leaflets.

INFLORESCENCE,—Axillary ; in numerous panicled racemes ;
spreading at the ends of branches. Baillon says that the inflorescence
“ consists of very numerous flowers in much ramified racemes of

-eymesy”

Bracts.—Linear, shorter than pedicels.

fAsTIVATION.—Slightly imbricate.

FLOWERS.—Very numerous, rather large ; white, yellowish-white,
or reddish-white ; irregular, hermaphrodite, pedicelled, 1 inch in
diameter, honey-scented; pedicels 6 to 8 lines long. Baillon observes
that “the receptacle of the flower is cup-shaped, lined by a glandular

. disk with a prominent free border; on its oblique mouth are supported
the perianth and andreecium, while the gyncecium springs from the
bottom.” (‘ Natural History of Plants,” Vol. III, 1874).

CALYX.—Cup-shaped, 5-cleft.

SEPaLs.—Distinctly petaloid, unequal, linear-lanceolate, reflexed,
deciduous ; sometimes tinged pink and white, sometimes greenish=
white. Baillon observes that “the prefloration of the sepals is
quincuncial.” (Vide Supplementary Plate L.) The five alternating
petals are usually of cochlear-imbricate preefloration. The anterior,
internal in the bud, and differing in form slightly from the
rest, remaining erect on anthesis, while they become reflexed on
the receptacle like sepals.

COROLLA.—Petals free, 5, unequal, linear, narrowly spathulate ;
according to Hooker the upper petals are smaller. Lindley describes
them as ‘ascending ;” the lateral petals are ascending ; the anterior
are larger. Le Maout and Decaisne describe the petals as follows :—
“Five inserted on the calyx, linear, oblong, the two posterior (the
italics are mine.—K.R.K.), rather the longest, ascending, imbricate in
bud.”

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 149

ANDRGCIUM—

STAMENS.—Perigynous, unequal, inserted on the edge of the disk;
declinate; in two whorls of five each; the outer whorl sterile, being
reduced to mere slender antherless filaments ; the inner whorl
fertile, callous and villous at the base, superposed to or opposite the
petals. Hooker and Brandis say that the sterile stamens are
sometimes seven in number. Note that the sterile stamens are
superposed to or opposite the sepals. Le Maout and Decaisne say
that the stamens are 8 to 10, and line the base of the calyx. Baillon
observes that “the andrcecium is most developed towards the anterior

* side of the flower, so that the fertile stamen superposed,to the
enveloped anterior petal is the longest of all; the posteriory pair
are the shortest.” (Vide Supplementary Plate L.)

Frnaments.—Flattened and hairy at the base, free below, and
above ; slightly petaloid, connivent, united above the middle, un-
equal ; the postericr ones longest; those opposite the calyx-
segments shorter and imperfect.

Antuers.—Yellow, occasionally reddish ; dorsifixed, consequently

_ introrse ; one-celled or simple as Lindley calls them, dehiscing
longitudinally. Brandis describes them as oblong ; Wight and
Arnott describe them as peltate ; Le Maout and Decaisne describe
them as ovoid-oblong.

ConNECTIVE.—Thick, convex.

PoLLEN.—Ovoid with three folds ; in water it becomes spherical, with
three papillose bands (H. Mohl, Ann. Sc. Nat. Sér. 2, III, 348,
—quoted by Baillon).

Disk.—Concave ; lining inside of calyx-tube, with a short free
margin. SBaillon, as referred to already, describes the disk as
glandular; the colour of the disk is ereen,

GYNG@CIUM—

Ovany.—Superior, stipitate, hairy, lanceolate, one-celled, but com-

posed of three carpels.

Styie.—Slender, filiform, terminal, cylindrical, tubular (Baillon) ;
obliquely recurved, but not obliquely inserted (Wight and
Arnott) ; undilated at its stigmatiferous apex.

Stigma.—Perforated, simple (Lindley). Le Maout and Decaisne
say it is truncate ; Kurz says it is perforate and truncate,

150 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

Ovu.es.—Numerous, suspended or descending, anatropous ; with
their micropyle upwards and inwards ; arranged in two rows, on
three parietal placentas ; raphe ventral and very prominent.

Baillon observes that “ in the one-celled ovary there are three parietal
placentas, whereof two are posterior.” He adds a note, however, that
we do find two or four carpels with the same number of placentas and
valves to the fruit. I am quite familiar with this tree, having seen it
during the last thirty years, if not more, growing wherever I have lived,
and I can confidently say that [have not yet seen a two-carpellary or
four-carpellary ovary in this plant either in Bombay or in Thana.

FRUIT.—A capsule, elongate, 9 to 18 inches long, sometimes a little
over two feet in length, }to1 inch thick, rostrate, pendulous,
torulose, 3 to 6-angled, with nine longitudinal ribs, 3-carpelled, 1-celled;
loculicidally 3-valved, valves bearing the seed along the middle of
their inner surface. The capsule is succulent and soft within when
unripe; corky and pitted when mature and about to dehisce ; the
outer coat of the capsule, which is chiefly formed of the ribs referred
to above, consists of tough fibrous plates longitudinally, oftener toru-
losely, arranged and bound together by a green substantial parenchy-
matous substance.

SEEDS.—Trigonous, numerous, in pits of the valves, “ half-buried
in their fungous substance produced from the inner wall of the
pericarp” (Baillon). Hamilton* says that each capsule when full-
grown contains about fifteen seeds. In size the seed is considerably
larger than a pea. Chalaza, apical, corky (Le Maout and Decaisne).

Tresta.—Corky, winged at the angles. Baillon thus describes this
winged nature of the testa from which the plant derives its
characteristic name of pterygosperma:—“In M. pterygosperma
the superficial seed coat is hypertrophied into a vertical wing, which
extends into the sinus between the two valves. These wings are
imbricated with those of their neighbouring seeds, which may at
maturing be arranged in a single vertical row along the axis of the
capsule.” “The number of wings,” adds Baillon, “ will vary of
course with that of the valves, and also because the wing may
remain exceptionally rudimentary on one or two angles of the
seed, or not be formed at all, as is normally the case in MM. aptera,
an African, Arabian, and Syrian species.”

* Pharmaceutical Journal, Vol. V, pp. 68 and 59, 1845-46.

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 151

ALBUMEN.—Absent.

Eupryo.—Straight, “large, fleshy, oily” (Baillon). “Large, fleshy,
occupying the whole interior of the seed” (Lubbock’s “ Seed-
lings.”’)

CoryLEDons.—Plano-convex, almond-shaped, fleshy.

RaDicLe,—Very short, superior, turned to the hilum, included
between the bases of the cotyledons and lying close to the
micropyle at the hilar end of the seed.

PrumuLte.—Many-leaved. Sir John Lubbock observes in his work
on Seedlings that “the plumule is well developed, and shows the
primary leaves in a compound form” (“ Seedlings,” Vol. I, p. 381).

REMARKS.

The following are the synonyms of the plant as given by Wight and
Arnott (“ Prodromus,” p. 178) :—

M, Oleifera, Lam. Encycl. Meth. 1, p. 398.

M. Zeylanica, Pers. Syn. 1, p. 460.

Guilandina Moringa, Linn. sp. p. 546; Roxb. in H.1.C, Mus, +. 58.

Hyperanthera moringa,* Vahl. Symb. 1, p. 30.

Spr. Syst. 2, p. 327.
Roxh., Fl. Ind. 2, p. 868.
Anoma moringa,t Lour.—Rheede Malb. 6, t. 11.
Rumph: Amb. 1, t. 74.
Hooker gives the following in addition (“ Flora Br. Ind.” Vol. 1) :—
M. polygona, D. C. Prod. I, 476.
Hyperanthera decandra, Willd.

Jé must be noted that M. polygona, D. C., is considered by Wight
and Arnott (Prodromus) as perhaps a mere variety of the WZ. pterygo-
sperma we have been describing here. They add, however, that they
have never seen a specimen of the former. The character of
M. polygona is described by them thus :—“ All the stamens bearing
anthers ; capsules many-angled ; seeds 3-angled, the angles expanding
into wings’ D.C. (Prodr. 2, p. 478). The synonym of this also is
given by them as Anoma moringa, Lour. (Burm. Zeyl., t. 75 ;

Rumph. Amb, 1, t. 75). Note that Anoma moringa, Lour., as
_ * Also mentioned by Griffith in Notule IV. 672, t. 609.

t Willd. 2°536: Asiat. Res. If. 168, (Stamens half the number fertile, half
sterile.)

6

152 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, IX,

mentioned above is also the synonym they have given to M. pterygo-
sperma; so that practically I. polygona, D.C., and M. pterygosperma
must be considered the species of the same plant. The species with
wingless seeds known as Moringa aptera, which is a native of Arabia
and Africa, is not very distinct from MZ. pterygosperma. Sir George
Birdwood observes that DeCandolle doubts the distinctness of these two
species ; “and it may be,” says he, “ that the Indian Moringa, although
it has not the hard wood and oil seed of the Arabian, African, and
West Indian plants, is yet specifically identical with them.”

The species described by Dalzell and Gibson as M. Concanensis,
Nimmo (in Graham’s Catalogue, p. 43) would appear to be a mere
local variety of MM. pterygosperma. It is thus described :—A tree
something like M. pterygosperma, but distinguished by very much
larger and rounder leaflets, and a much more powerful odour of horse-
radish ; flowers yellowish, with pinkish streaks ; anthers 5, perfect
but only one-celled ; 5 abortive and much smaller ; flowers in Novy-
ember in the jungles near Penn (Kolaba Collectorate). Dalzell
and Gibson have found it also on the hills in Lus, and have expressed
an opinion that it very probably will be found in Arabia.

Nairne, our latest writer on the Flora of Western India, in referring
to Moringa Concanensis, observes that the plant is like the MZ. pterygos-
perma, but that its leaves and panicles are larger ; its leaflets also
larger oval, roundish ; flowers sweet-scented; petals yellowish, red-
streaked at the base. Nairne further remarks that the J. Concanensis
is wild at various places in the Konkan, also in Sind and Rajputana.
That it grows wild in Rajputana is evidently asserted on the authority
of Brandis, who, as I have already noted in my former papers, is one
of the most accurate observers and descriptive writers on the Indian
Flora. It is just as well to quote his remarks in extenso :—“ Md. Con-
canensis grows wild on the dry hills of Rajputana (Saznjna) near
Kishengurh and Bednore, also on the hills of Sindh (Mhta) and the
Konkan. It has yellow flowers, bipinnate leaves, pinnee 4 to 6 pair
simple pinnate, except sometimes the lowest, which are bipinnate,
with broadly ovate leaflets one inch long, on petioles 4 inch long, with
4 to 6 pairs of rather prominent lateral nerves.”

Asa rule Moringa pterygosperma is more largely found near human
habitation—on the outskirts of existing or extinct villages, in cultivated

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY, 153

fields and in gardens—than in the forest. But that it also grows wild
cannot be doubted in the face of authoritative testimony. For
instance, T. N. Mukhazrji, F.u.s., of Calcutta, an accomplished and well-
informed Botanist, in his Hand-book of Indian Products (p. 98, 1888),
remarks that M, pterygosperma is found wild in the Sub-Himalayan
regions.

Wherever it is cultivated, it is useful for its root, bark, gum, leaves,
flowers and fruif. There is no part of this interesting plant but that
itis used for culinary purposes. very part of the plant is more or
less pungent, the root notably so, and it may be added that every one of
them is used toa more or less extent for medicinal purposes, and not
without success. The root is mostly, I should say principally, used as
a garnish at the Anglo-Indian table, as a substitute for the genuine
European horse-radish, the Cochlearia armoracta (N. O. Crucifere).
Opinions however differ with regard to the flavour of the root of
-M. pierygosperma as an acceptable substitute for the genuine horse-
radish root, Firminger says that as a ‘substitute for herse-radish
it is much inferior in flavour. Surgeon-General Balfour™ says that
the roots of MM. pierygosperma have precisely the flavour of horse-
radish, Dr. Hamilton{ says that the roots of M. pterygosperma
have all the flavour and properties of the horse-radish. Dr. O’Shaugh-
nessy{ observes that the roots have precisely the flavour of horse
radish and seem identical tn chemical composition (the italics are
mine.—K. R. K.). Dr. J. Bidie of Madras regards M. pterygosperma
as a perfect substitute for C. armoracia—the true horse-radish. To this
I may add my own humble testimony, having constantly tasted in
England the true C. armoracia root asa garnish, that the root of
M. pierygosperma is by no means inferior in pungency to the root of
C. armoracia,

Passing next to the bark of MM. pterygosperma, it may be observed
that, apart from its noxious properties, to be dilated upon hereafter,
it yields, says T. N. Mukharji, a coarse fibre for the manufacture of
mats, paper, and rough cordage. From the very fragile nature of the
bark I have very grave doubts as to whether it could afford useful

* Balfour’s Encyclopedia of India, Vol. II, p. 986, 1885.
7 Pharm. Journal, Vol. V, 1845-46, pp. 58 and 69.
{ The Bengal Dispensatory and Pharmacopeeia, Vol. I, p. 289, 1884,

154 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

cordage, notwithstanding the reticulate nature of its fibres; yet I can
safely recommend it to the serious consideration of our indigenous
paper-manufacturers as worthy of trial in the manufacture of coarse
paper. Iam all the more strengthened to make this remark, inasmuch
as the plant is a very quick grower. Not only are seedlings said to be
quick-growers, so quick as to bear flower and fruit within a year, but
they are also easily propagated. Dr. Hamilton says thatthe tree is
of most rapid growth, coming into flower within a few months after the
seed has been sown, and continuing to produce seeds and blossoms
afterwards throughout the year. I have no personal knowledge of this
plant being ever raised from seeds in Bombay or in the Thana District,
which is the northern part of the Konkan ; but I know this, that the
plant takes so kindly to the soil, especially where there is plenty of
water, as to give me the impression that it is easier to propagate it by
cuttings than by sowing its seed. A branch, full two inches thick in
diameter, if put into ground in the early part of the monsoon, which
generally begins in Thana in the first week of June, by April following
the cutting gives substantial fruit. I have Firminger’s authority to say
that even the seedling is of exceedingly rapid growth. He recom-
mends the seed to be sown in June and July.

As regards the timber of this tree, Dr. Hamilton notes that it gives out
a blue colour in spirit and water, which, by transmitted light, appears of
a golden yellow ; the blue is destroyed by acids which leave the tincture
or decoction of a bright yellow, but is restored by the addition of an alkali,

Next, as regards the height of the tree, it is variously given.
Brandis says it is twenty feet. The trunk, he says, is straight; its
girth from four to five feet, and there are a few large divergent branches.
Kurz reckons the height as from thirty to forty feet, which is about the
correct estimate I think. The height of the clear stem, according to
Kurz, is from ten to twenty feet, and its girth from three to four feet.
I may observe, however, that both in Bombay and Thana, the tree very
seldom shows so much height in a clear stem. It is often irregular in
appearance ; in some places markedly so. Dalzell and Gibson call it a
small tree. Drury, again, is nearer the known height. He says that
~ the tree is from thirty to thirty-five feet high.

There are differences of opinion regarding the nature of the stipules,
Asa rule, they are, as stated above, absent. Hooker, Kurz, Baillon and

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 155

others say that, instead of the stipules, there are glands. Le Maout
and Decaisne say the stipules are deciduous. Henfrey and Bentley say
they are thin and deciduous. Lindley adds that they are coloured
besides.

With regard to leaves, Jaikisson notes that they are acrid and
have a burning taste. With regard to the shedding time of
the leaves, Brandis observes that the old leaves are shed in December
and January. The leaves are shedding now (October) in some plants in
Thana. Fresh foliage appears generally with the appearance of the
flowers or immediately before the flowers are out. Some say that fresh
foliage appears in March and April; the flowering time is also various-
ly given. Brandis notes that fresh foliage appears in March and
April, and the flowers between January and April before the leaves are '
out. He adds that, in the Konkan, flowers appear in November. In
other places I have seen them all throughout the year more or less, but
chiefly between January and April. It must be noted, however, that
the same plant never flowers and fruits more than twice a year what-
ever the months it may blossom in. Brandis found it in leaf and flower
in December, 1869. Drury says the flowering time is from January to
July. Kurz says that the plant flowers in the cold season, and the
fruit is ready in the hot season; Brandis notes that the capsules
ripen from April onward, and, unless pulled off, remain long on the
tree, and, I may add, even dehisce zn situ. Firminger says the fruit
is produced in March. if

The colour-markings of the flowers are variously given. These,
it may be generally observed, must be, in my opinion, attributed
to effects of climate and season. Dalzell and Gibson, who are quite
familiar with the Konkan Flora, say that the flowers are white.
Drury and Hamilton also say that they are white. Brandis says
they are white, with yellow dots at the base, Woodrow says
that the colour is yellowish-white. Paxton says that the colour
of the flowers is yellow (Bot. Dict., p. 378, 1868). Roxburgh refers
to a red-flowered species or variety which is found in the vicinity of
Malda ; its Sanskrit name is Madhu-Shagru. I may observe here,
however, that Madhu-Shigru is not always a red-flowered variety. (See
Raj Nighant, Mr. M. C. Apte’s Edition, Shloka 64.) The term is also

156 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

used to represent a white-flowered variety. The red-flowered variety is
sweet-scented (Shloka 66). Old Indian writers recognize three varieties :
Swet (the white), Ni or Krishna (the black), and Rakia (the red)
(Nighanta Prakash). Bhavaprakash mentions two varieties, white and
red. Udoy Chund Dutt notes that the root of the white variety is said
to be a stronger rubefacient, while that of the red is preferred for
internal use for promoting the appetite and acting on the excretions
(““ Sanskrit Materia Medica,’ p.118). In the Benares Hdition of Raj
Nighant (1883, p. 58) four varieties of Shegat are given, viz. :—yellow,
black, white and red. There is really no black variety. By the term
Nil or Krishna it is meant to express probably the greenish colour which
the petaloid sepals often assume.

With regard to the fruit, it may be said that it is useful to the
natives of this country asa vegetable. The unripe capsules are cooked |
and eaten with relish. To some Huropeans it affords a good substitute
for asparagus, and I can say from personal experience that it is by no
means a bad substitute, only that it should be properly cooked.
Besides, it must be remembered that the fruit of different trees is
not alike in taste. Some capsules are distinctly sweet, others are
bitterish. It is the sweet variety which has the taste and
flavour of asparagus. Not unoften the taste of some capsules
is so bitter as to render a seasoned dish void of all enjoyment. The
leaves and flowers are often cooked as vegetables in fritters and curries,
but they have a mawkish taste; the leaves are more so than the
flowers. —

With respect to the gum which exudes from the bark of the plant,
it may be observed that it is insoluble in water, and has a strong re-
semblance to that known as tragacanth obtained from Astragalus verus.

The seeds, observes Dr. Hamilton, appear somewhat like pith-balls
when their winged papery envelope is removed. The seeds, upon
dividing them with the nail, says he, are found to abound in a clear,
colourless, tasteless, scentless oil, of which the proportion is so large that
it may be expressed from good fresh seeds by the simple pressure of
the nail. O’Shaughnessy says that the seeds contain so much oil that it
exudes on compression between two fingers. “ Geoffry informs us,”
says Hamilton, “that he obtained 303 ounees of oil from 8 pounds of the
decorticated seeds, being at the rate of very nearly 24 Ibs. of oil from

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 157

100 lbs. of seed.” The oil thus obtained is the celebrated oil of Ben
or Behen, which at one period constituted a valuable branch of com-
merce with the Hast, until excessive imposts and extensive adulteration
brought it into unmerited disrepute. Dr. Hamilton distinctly calls
Moringa pterygosperma the “ Oil of Ben” tree. In his Catalogue of
the Economic Products of the Bombay Presidency (p. 149, 1862),
Sir George Birdwood states, what is well-known here—in the Bombay
Presidency at least,—that within his observation no oil is obtained from
the seeds of Moringa pterygosperma. The people use the fruit so
largely as a vegetable when it is young and tender that it is removed
from the tree long before the seed matures. The best fruit for
culinary purposes is one in which the seed has but just formed.
From what Mukharji says, it appears that what is called Oil of
Ben is derived from other seeds than those of Moringa pterygos-
perma; for he says that the seeds of Moringa pterygosperma yield
an oil “ similar to the Oil of Ben.” Not only does Hamilton say
that MW. pterygosperma is the source of Ben oil, but even Lindley,
Henfrey, Drury, Dalzell and Gibson say the same thing. Balfour and
others say that M. pterygosperma produces OilofBen. Balfourmoreover
adds that the oil is an aperient and used by the native doctors in gout
and rheumatism. Brandis, Baillon, Le Maout and Decaisne, on the other
hand, differ from the writers just mentioned on this point. They say
that Ben oil, as it used to be sold in the market in former days, was
derived from the true Ben-nuts which are the seeds of VM. aptera. This
is what Brandis says regarding the subject: —“F'rom the seeds of another
species with wnwinged seeds, M. aptera, Gaertn, of Africa, a valuable
oil (the Ben oil of watchmakers and jewellers) is obtained ; but so far
as is known, no oil is extracted from the seeds of this species in India.”
The following are the observations made by Baillon on this
point :— The oil of Ben (M. aptera) is sweet, inodorous and limpid ;
does not easily turn rancid, and finally separates into two parts, one
of which coagulates (in cold countries observe—K. R. K.), while the
other always remains fluid. It is used in the extraction of certain
perfumes, and the more fluid part is often used by the watch-maker.”
Probably oil might be extracted, says Baillon, from the winged Ben
from tropical India, which also contains a quantity of oil, but it does
not appear to have been much used hitherto, Le Maout and Decaisne

158 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

observe that the Morzngec are tropical Asiatic, Arabian and Mada-
gascar trees. The best-known species is J. aptera, of which the seed
called Ben-nut yields a fixed oil of much repute in the Hast, because
it does not become rancid and is used by perfumers and mechanists in
cold countries from its not freezing.

The concluding remarks of Dr. Hamilton’s paper before the Phar-
maceutical Society I have been hitherto quoting are so graphic,
and seem to me to be so useful to loversand manufacturers of scents,
that Iam tempted to quote them in extenso, in the hope that they
may encourage some of our indigenous scent-manufacturers to cultivate
the Moringa pterygosperma plant for its seed, with the view of
obtaining from the seed that bland oil which has been in the past a
very useful scent-storer, and may in future add largely to the manufac-
ture of numerous essential oils and essences from indigenous scented
flowers and leaves. To quote, then, the remarks of Dr. Hamilton, he
says:—‘‘ The oil which is so profusely obtained from the seeds is
peculiarly valuable for the formation of ointments, from its capability
of being kept for almost any length of time without entering into
combination with oxygen.

“This property, together with the total absence of colour, smell, and
taste, peculiarly adapts it to the purposes of the perfumer, who is able to
make it the medium of arresting the flight of those highly volatile parti-
cles of essential oil which constitute the aroma of many of the most
odoriferous flowers, and cannot be obtained, by any other means, in a con-
centrated and permanent form. To effect this, the petals of the flowers,
whose odour itis desired to obtain, are thinly spread over flakes of cotton-
wool saturated with this oil and the whole inclosed in air-tight tin cases
where they are replaced by fresh ones, and the process thus continued
till the oil has absorbed so much as was desired of the aroma ; it is then
separated from the wool by pressure, and preserved under the name of
essence in well-stoppered bottles. By digesting the oil thus impregnated
in alcohol, which does not take up the fixed oil, a solution of the aroma
is effected. in the spirit, and many odoriferous tinctures or waters, as
they are somewhat inaccurately termed, prepared which could not
otherwise be obtained. By this process most delicious perfumes might
be obtained from the flowers of the Acacia tortuosa, Pancratium carri-
beum, Plumeria alba, Plumeria rubra, and innumerable other flowers of

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 159

the most exquisite fragrance, which abound within the tropics, bloom-
ing unregarded, and wasting their odours on the barren air.” It would
hardly be within the scope of these remarks to add to this interesting
quotation the names of such of our odoriferous plants as would give
really very agreeable and delicate oils and essences, and open up a
wide field of research and occupation to our would-be scent-growers
were it possible for them to obtain a sufficient quantity of the
oil of the Moringa pterygosperma seed, As it is my intention to
write an independent paper on the scent-producing plants of Western
India on a future occasion, I do not pursue the subject here any
further.

The following notes from Watt's Chemical Dictionary may be
read usefully in connection with the foregoing observations :—Benic
acid, obtained from oil of Ben, and sillistearic acid, from the fruit
Stillingea sebifera, have the same composition (Watt?s Chemical Dic-
tionary, Vol. I, page 538). Oil of Ben (Watt’s Chemical Dictionary,
Vol. I, page 538) constitutes the oil expressed from the fruits of
Moringa Nux Behen, Desf.; Guilandina moringa, Linn.; or
Moringa oleifra, Lam. It is colourless or slightly yellow, of spe-
cific gravity 0°912, thick at 15° ©, solid in winter.* It has a
mild taste, is neutral to test-paper, and does not readily become
rancid. “It is used in perfumery to extract the odorous principles
of fragrant plants. In India it is used as an embrocation for.
rheumatism. According to Véleker (Ann, Chem. Pharm., LXIV,
342), it is saponified perfectly by potash, 400 grammes yielding
about 18 grammes of a mixture of solid fatty acids together with
oleic acid. The solid fatty acids are :—1. An acid soluble in
strong alcohol, insoluble in ordinary alcohol, melting at 83° C,
and containing 81:6 per cent. carbon and 13°8 hydrogen, numbers
which approximate the formula Os; Hy O2; but the quantity
obtained was too small for complete investigation.t 2, Ordinary
margaric acid. 3. An acid resembling stearic acid and called by
Volcker Benic acid.”

S EEnIEIENEN EnREreneenereeene

* N.B.—In Europe.—K. R. K.

+ Here is a field for further analytical research,—K. R. K,
7

160 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

“ Another kind of oil of Ben, said to be obtained from the seeds of
Moringa aptera, yields by saponification four fixed fatty acids, viz.,
stearic acid, margaric acid, and two peculiar acids, benic actd* and
moringic acid (Walter, Compt. Rend. XXII, 1143).”

With regard to the fragile nature of the young branches of this tree,
the late Mr. Govindji Narayan, who spent his valuable life in enrich-
ing the Marathi literature with original, entertaining and instructive
works, and whose graphic descriptive power no Marathi writer of his
day, except the renowned Rao Saheb Mahadeo Govind Shastri
Kolhatkar, ever surpassed, if any equalled, makes the following remarks —
in his Vriksh Varnan (Description of Plants) :—‘“* The Shevga tree is
so fragile that even by an ordinary violent wind its branches break.
The tree is sometimes so overloaded with capsules that the branches
break even by the-very weight of the fruit.” Mr. Govindji also notes
that the trees which grow in the Bassein Print afford fruit which is
excellent eating ; that they grow in any kind of soil, and do not require
any special care. He corroborates my observation that the trees flower
all throughout the year. He describes the flowers as being white.
Another indigenous writer, who appears to be well informed in Indian
plants, Raghunathji Indraji of Junagadh, who is popularly known as
Kati Bhat, in his Nighant Sungraha (1893, p. 320) makes the
following observations regarding the Shegat plant :—“ The flowers are
white, red, or greenish. The white-flowered variety is the most com-
mon. Its green bark is very pungent, and has the smell of powdered
mustard. The juice of the bark yields an oil. Both the juice and
the oil are used externally to reduce swellings and enlarged glands.”
Mr. Vasudev C. Bapat, another writer, a resident of the Ratnagiri Dis-
trict, recognizes only one variety of Shevga. (Vanaushadhi Prakash,
Vol. II, page 419).

Moringa pterygosperma as a member of the phanerogamia is a plant
of very great interest. In the classification of plants it has been
difficult for botanists to assign this plant its proper place. It has
ever been a puzzle under what natural order to class it. Inthe days

*N.B.—Benic acid is a name applied to two different fatty acids, both obtained
from oil of ben, the one by Véleker, the other by Walter. For distinction, Vélcker’s
acid, which has the higher melting point, may be called the benostearic acid and

Walter's benomargaric acid.

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 16

of my boyhood I used to hear of the fifth proposition in the first book
of Euclid as the pons asinorum. Were it pardonable to parody
this quaint expression, in the advanced days of my scholastic career,
I should say that the Moringa pterygosperma has ever been the pons
botanicorum preestantissimorum. For witness how various botanists
have variously attempted to classify this plant, and yet how far we
are, even at the present day, from arriving at a satisfactory solution of
the difficult question of giving it its proper place among the natural
orders.

The classification of plants in Hooker’s Flora of British India,which,
from the extreme care with which it is compiled, with the assistance of
some of the best and most accomplished botanists now living, must at
all times, at any rate for many years to come, be a standard work of
reference to Indian botanists, is based on Bentham and Hooker’s ex-
haustive Genera Plantarum. Hooker accordingly places the Natural
Order Moringeee next to Sapindacee among the Disciflore, a division
which was generally, in days gone by, included among the Thala-
miflore, but which was first made into a separate division by Bentham
and Hooker. The following are the characteristics of the division
Discifloree :—“ Flowers generally with a conspicuous disk, on or about
which the stamens, which are nearly always definite, are inserted. The
flowers are mostly regular; in the Moringee they are markedly
irregular, somewhat resembling those of the Papdlionacece, which form
one of the sub-orders of the natural order Leguminose.

“The Moringa pterygosperma tree,” says Mr. HE. M. Holmes, F.1.s.
(The Tropical Ayriculturist of Ceylon, Vol. Ill, 1883-84, page 285),
“is a very interesting one from a botanical point of view, being
allied to the Leguminose in habit, and, indeed, very erroneously
included by Linnzus in the genus Guilandina. It resembles the
plants of this family in having compound leaves, stipules’ (glands
according to some botanists, as already mentioned—K.R.K.) “and
flowers which chiefly differ from those of the tribe Cesalpinee in
the odd petal being inferior, in the one-celled anthers, tricapillary
ovary, and anatropous ovules. In the last two characters it
approaches Véolacew, as well as in the three-valved fruit, parietal
placentation, and hollow apex of the style. In properties it resem-
bles the Cruciferee, Capparidaceee and Resedaceee. By Grisebach it was

162 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

placed in the Capparidacece, and by other botanists it has been com-
pared with the Polygalacew, Bignonacew, and Sapindacee.”
Mr. Holmes further remarks that ‘in the classical General Planta-
rum of Bentham and Hooker, it follows Sapindacee as an anomalous
genus of doubtful affinity.”

Lindley has written an elaborate and learned note on the Morin-
gacece or “ Moringads”’ as he calls them. He classes them among
the Hypogynous exogens, Violales. “This is a little group of small
trees,” says he, “with an appearance so peculiar that one hardly
knows with what to compare them, It seems, however, generally
admitted that they resemble some plants of the Leguminose, and it
is to the vicinity of those that all botanists, except myself, seem
agreed in referring them, moved thereto by their pinnated leaves,
with glands between the leaflets, declinate decandrous perigynous
stamens, and pod-like fruit. DeCandolle, who did not overlook the
anomalous structure of Moringa as a leguminous plant, accounted for
the compound nature of its fruit on the supposition that although
unity of carpels is the normal structure of the Legumznose, yet the
presence of more ovaries than one in a few instances of that order
explained the constantly trilocular state of that of Moringa.” I may
observe here that the term unity of carpels used by Lindley is likely to

mislead not a few. What Lindley means is “one-ness,” “

single-celled”
nature and not union of many carpels or “ cohesion ;” for let it be re-
membered that unity also means “ union ;” witness the old adage
“ unity is strength.” It would be well to briefly state here what these
leguminous plants bearing a many-celled fruit are. Loudon says
that Calléstachys lanceolata and Calléstachys ovata, belonging to the
Leguménose bear pods, which are many-celled, stalked, and woody
before ripening.* They are both natives of Australia ; very hand-
some shrubs bearing spikes of yellow flowers. Another leguminous
plant, Afzelia Africana, a tree growing in the Colony of Sierra Leone,
and bearing black seeds with a scarlet arillus, has many-celled pods.
“Tt was named by Sir J. H. Smith,” says Loudon, “after Dr.
' Adam Afzelius, an amiable and excellent Swedish botanist, resident,

* Encyclopedia of Plants, p. 338, 1829.
t Op. cit., p. 339, 1829.

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 163

for many years in the service of the African Company, at the Colony
of Sierra Leone.”* Cathartocarpus javanicus, a native of Java, as
the name indicates, is another of the leguminous plants bearing
pink flowers, which has a many-celled pod.t Cassea fistula, our
well-known Béhawa plant, so familiar in the Konkan and striking-
ly beautiful, with its dense, long, bright yellow panicles, reminding
one of the poet’s “ Laburnum drooping gold,” bears a long woody pod,
which botanists are accustomed to describe as spuriously many-celled.
The spurious dissepiments in this pod, be it noted, are horizontal
and regularly arranged between each seed as it lies imbedded in a
black honey-sweet pulp. Such are the deviations of the fruit among
the Leguménosee from the normal one-celled ovary.

To resume our reference to Lindley, “it has, however, always
seemed to me,” says he, “that the resemblance which botanists have
found with leguminous order, are” (? ts—K. R. K.) “ trifling, while
the discrepancies are of the first importance. For example, the habit
of the plant consists of a doubly pinnated foliage, which would do as
well for Roseworts, or Citronworts, or Rueworts ;{ the declinate
stamens are found in Rueworts, Milkworts, Capparids, and many
others ; andas to the pod-like form of the fruit, it is not worth
a thought. The objections are that the sepals are of the same
texture as the petals, the anthers one-celled, the ovary composed of
three carpels which have not the power of turning inward their sides
so as to form dissepiments, and that the attachment of the carpel is
strictly parietal. It is true that the latter circumstance will not be
so much at variance with the leguminous structure as it appears to
be, if it should be proved that the sutural and parietal placentation
are of the same nature, which seems to be the fact. But connected
as it is with other points of difference, and considering that it is
parietal placentation in excess, it appears to be of considerable
moment. ‘This has always led me to regard the Moringads as members
of some great parietal alliance and as claimants of a nearer aflinity

* Op. vit., p. 347, 1829.
+ Op. cit., p. 339, 1829.

{ Note that both the Citronworts and Rueworts of Lindley are now classed under
one head called the Rutacee—(K. R. K.)

164 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

with Violetworts* (Véolales) than with any other order. And to this
opinion I adhere for the following reasons :—The stamens are definite
in number, the corolla is manifestly irregular, the placentation is
parietal, and the flowers are not isomeric, the parts of fruit being three,
while those of the calyx, corolla, and stamens are five. Themain objec-
tion to this view is derived from the stamens being perigynous, and it
will be seen from the altered arrangements introduced into the present
volume” (from which these remarks are quoted.—K. R. K.) “that I
now attach much more importance than formerly. But it must be
remembered that Moringa is not at ali more perigynous than Ver-
rucularia and others among Malpighiads, or than Reseda among the
Crucifers, or than Hscholtzia among Poppyworts ; and that, in fact,
it may be very well regarded as standing in the same relation to
Violetworts as Lscholtzia to Poppyworts. While, however, the
parietal placentation seems to turn the scale in favour of the near
affinity of the Moringads to Violetworts, there can be little doubt
that they also approach the anisomerous Sapindal alliance, especially
Milkworts, in their declinate stamens, one-celled anthers and petaloid
calyx.” Such are the learned observations of the accomplished
Dr. Lindley of unrivalled botanic fame. To question his authority
would be mere presumption.

The following observation in Professor Henfrey’s Botany (edited
by Masters and Bennett, p. 235, 1884) may be read usefully in con-
nection with the foregoing remarks of Lindley. ‘ The species of the
order Moringacew have been referred to the vicinity of the Legu-
minosce principally on account of their perigynous irregular flowers,
pinnate leaves and pod-like fruit. The structure of the ovary
entirely removes them widely from the Leguminose on account of
the parietal placentation. Since, judging from the Rosacee the
occurrence of additional carpels in Leguménosce would be accompanied
by an apocarpous condition or at least by axile placentation.
Diphaca and Cesalpinia digyna (Leguminose) are in fact described

* For the proper understanding of Lindley’s argument, I may here mention the
natural orders which he includes among the Violales. They are as follows :—

Flacourtiacee,Lacistemace,Samydacee,Passifloracee, Malsherbacee, Moringacee,
Violacee, Frankeniacee, Tamaricacee, Sauvagiacee, Crassulacee, and Turne-
Tacee.

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 165

as having two legumes* ; but the monstrous forms of Grleditschia
referred to by De Candolle are said to have two coalescent carpels.
Hence Lindley places this order in the neighbourhood of Violacee
and conceives it approaches Polygalacece. Others place it between
Capparids and Resedacew, to the former of which it is closely
allied.”

Passing on to another botanist, although Baillon includes the
Moringa series in the nat. ord. Capparidace, he begins his remarks by
saying that the series represented by the Moringa is of somewhat
doubtful position among the Capparzdacew. Baillon is of opinion that
Moringa shows close analogies with Leguminose, differing essentially
only inthe number of its parietal placentas ; he says that Cordyla,
which belongs to the leguminous series Tounatew or Swartziee,
was formerly placed in Capparidacee, and is only distin-
guished therefrom by its single placenta. Baillon gives a re-
ference to Adansonia (IX, 335) for the enumeration of the
different groups to which Moringa has been referred, even
bringing it near Monopetaw, such as Bignoniacew. I am sorry I
have not the means of referring to Adansonia, else I should have been
able to make this part of my paper complete. One has to be content
in this country with only a few books of reference in the absence of
a well-furnished scientific library, and make the most of scanty
resources for acquiring scientific knowledge. According to J. G.
Agardh, the Moringacew, though collateral with the Capparidacee,
appear to be more allied to the Leguménosw on account of their
pentamerous, nearly symmetrical flowers, and perigynous stamens.

Le Maout and Decaisnet are more decided in their opinion regard-
ing the position of the Moringee among the natural orders. “It is
amongst the Capparidew,” they say, “that we must search for the
real affinities of Moringee.” “The genus Moringa,” they observe,
“has been by some botanists placed in Papiéléonaceee on account of
a slight resemblance in the flower, which, however, indicates no true

* A double ovary sometimes occurs as a monstrosity in Wistaria sinensis, in
Gleditschia and inthe French bean (Phaseolus); and a Mimosa with 5 carpels
(thus a symmetrical flower) is said to have been seen by St. Hilaire (Henfrey
p. 239).

+ Descriptive Botany (translated by Mrs. Hooker), p. 236, 1873.

166 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. TX,

affinity. Hooker (following Lindley) compared it with Violariew,
“which resemble it in their irregular flower, with unequal dorsal petal,
in their perigynous insertion, tubular style, one-celled ovary with three
parietal nerviform placentas and anatropous ovules; but Moringece
are widely separated by habit, one-celled anthers and exalbuminous
seeds.” The affinities of Moringeee with the Capparidece are to be
observed ‘‘in their polypetalous imbricate corolla, perigynism, stamens
more numerous than petals, stipitate one-celled ovary, parietal placen-
tation, siliquose capsule, exalbuminous embryo, alternate leaves, and
caducous stipules.” To these must be added the acrid root, leaves, and
bark which are common to both families, recalling the smell and taste
of the horse-radish, and associating Moringa with the Crucifere, them-
selves so closely allied to Capparidee.

Kurz places this plant between the Capparidee and Violacew, as
orders belonging to sub-division Parietales (¢.e., having parietal pla-
centas) of the thalamiflorous plants. The observations of Wight on this
question are too interesting to be omitted in such a general considera-
tion of the true position of the Moringa in the series of natural orders.
He realizes the difiiculty of assigning the Moringa its exact place.
“ This small order,” says he,* “ consisting of one genus and about
three species, long associated with Legumznose though sufficiently
distinct, and so peculiar in its relations that it is not yet distinct
where it should stand in the series of orders, the structure of the
ovary placing it among the parietose group, near Violariee, while
according to the flowers it is more justly referable to the tribe Cesal-
pine@ of the Leguminose.” Notice that some botanists think the
Moringais more allied to the sub-order Papileonaceee. “'The characters
derived from the tribe Cesalpinee of Leguminose as being the more
conspicuous of the two seem to have induced botanists to prefer
placing it near the Leguminose, the more so as the habit still further

associates it with that order.”
* * * % % & *

“ Affnities—As stated above, these are very obscure owing to the
peculiar structure of the ovary, one-celled with three parietal placenta,
the fruit afterwards ae into three valves. Arnott Cae oe

% Wight?s Illustrations of Pee pp. 186-187, 1840,

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 167

Britannica, 7th Hdition) remarks, formerly considered as part of the
Leguminos@, but now separated by Mr. Brown. It seems, however, to
have more affinity with these than with others ; nor do we see in the
fruit very grave objections to such a supposition, as the flowers of
Gleditschia have occasionally two carpels united in the same manner
as the three of Moringa.”

“ Of the correctness of this view, or otherwise,” Wight goes on to
say, “I can offer no opinion, being altogether unacquainted with
Gleditschia ;* Lindley however holds an opposite opinion ; he says,
‘ DeCandolle, who did not overlook its anomalous structure as a legu-
minous plant, accounted for the compound nature of its fruit upon the
supposition that though unity of carpels is the normal structure of
Leguminos@, yet the presence of more ovaries than one in a few in-
stances in that order explained the constantly trilocular state of that
of Moringa. To this, however, there are numerous and grave
objections which cannot fail to strike every botanist. What its
proper station should be remains to be determined ;’ again,
Decaisne seems to think it has more affinity with Leguminose
than with any other order. On these passages it .may be observed,”
says Wight, “that it would have been more satisfactory had
some of the grave objections been stated, since it is quite un-
deniable that Messrs. DeCandolle, Arnott, and Decaisne are all
eminent botanists and yet they do not seem to have been struck by
them. While I thus object to such sweeping conclusions as the
above, I confess I cannot help coinciding with Dr. Lindley in think-
ing that the doctrine he opposes is pushed, in this instance, much
too far by these authors, though I scarcely feel myself sufficiently
master of the subject to join issue with them on this, one of the most
difficult questions in botany.”

I have thus placed before my readers the different views expressed
by eminent botanists regarding the position of the Moringa plant
in the series of natural orders ; and must now bring to a close the
lengthy quotation, which I have introduced more for the purpose of
bringing together the scattered information on this point than with
any hope of arriving | at a definite conclusion as to which of the

* A North American genus, of whichtthe honeyslocuce wee is a species (G.
triacanthos). There are two Chinese species of this genus besides,
3 :

ot

168 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X,

natural orders Moringa pterygosperma should finally belong. In
monographic papers of the sort I am writing in this series, it seems
desirable that all that is worth knowing should be stringed together ;
that is my only apology for such lengthy extracts.

I might add a distinct chapter describing the various savoury
Indian dishes that could be turned out of the fruit, flower, and leaf of .
Moringa, with the requisite flavouring ingredients, such as pepper

. (ved-and bladk)s salt, cocoanut scrapings, cumin seed, onions, &c.,

but it would | be foreign to the purposes of the paper todo so. In

t fact, knowing how valuable the whole of this plant is from a

culinary point of view, and judging from my own personal taste
and experience what a substantial article of diet the Moringa capsule
is, | am conscious I shall be asked why I include this tree among
the poisonous plants of Bombay. Not only will the captious critic,
but even the earnest inquirer,.the careful student in search of botani-

‘cal knowledge, ask me to explain what is apparently a paradoxical

statement, v7z., that the plant is both poisonous and wholesome. This
I shall try to explain in the following remarks.

THE POISONOUS PROPERTIES.
It is not by any means to be supposed that, because one
part of a plant is edible, any other part of the same plant

is not poisonous, using the word poison in its broadest sense to

signify whatever is hurtful to the human body. Instances are
not unknown among other plants, where one part of the same is safely
used for culinary purposes, whereas another has proved to be distinctly
poisonous. French beans, for instance, are known to serve as an
excellent vegetable. Few will believe, however, that the root of the
French bean runner when eaten is poisonous. Mr. Bartlett has
recorded an instance (Pharmaceutical Journal, Vol. Il, page 721,
1842-43), in which the poisonous effects of the root were distinctly
noted. “ A customer of mine,” says he, “last Christmas was digging
up some roots of the French beans or Scarlet runners and,observing them
to be very large and look very white when broken, thought he would
taste them, thinking there could be no harm in partaking of the root
of a vegetable which had formely supplied his table. His family and
maid-servant being also in the garden, all partook of some, pro-

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 169

nouncing them good and pleasant to the taste; presently, the servant
complained of giddiness and sickness, and while rendering assistance,
the master himself, with the mistress and five children, followed
in the train; the sickness continuing for half an hour.”’

Another instance occurred last year in my own practice in the
_ Thana Jail. For years it was the practice in the -Thana.Jail to
cook up the tender tops and leaves of the sweet potate” (Batatas

edulis) and serve as vegetables to. the jail inmates itith hout - “any -

deleterious effects. One night, last cold weather, I was. spddenly
called by my Jail Hospital Assistant to ‘attend to five or: six cases
of almost epidemic vomiting and purging, in a more or less severe
form, among prisoners both male and female in the different barracks
of the jail. These five or six cases rose to fifty within,the next two
hours. IfI had been hasty in my investigation .of these cases,
I might have put down this sudden outburst of vomiting and purg-

ing to an epidemic of cholera. But there was no cholera in the

town, nor was it raging in the districts around, which supply our
jail with its daily fluctuating population. I made a careful ex-
amination of the vomits of the affected prisoners, and in those .vomits
I found undigested portions of the sweet potato leaves, which |
thought might be the probable cause of this almost epidemic suffer-
ing of the jail inmates, the jail population at the time being over
700 souls all told. To have to treat fifty prisoners within two hours
is decidedly a serious affair. Under prompt treatment, the details
of which need not be mentioned here, fortunately for all concerned,
there was no death. My next step was to obtain a sufficient quantity
of the leaves and tender tops of the sweet-potato plant, which I
submitted for analysis to my friend Mr. Stephenson, F.c.s., then of
Messrs. Kemp & Co. Mr. Stephenson discovered a glucoside in
the plant which I consider was the cause of the ailment. It is well
known that at certain times plants, which produce substantial roots or
tubers, are rich in glucosides in the sap of their leaves before they
finally store up all their starch in their roots and tubers. The gluco-
side discovered by Mr. Stephenson was probably not unlike that
found in the tubers of Jalap (H2ogontum purga) belonging to the

nat. ord, Convolvulaceee, of which the sweet-potato is no mean
member,

170 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

There are several other instances which may be cited here to show
that even although one part of a plant may be perfectly innocuous,
another may be obnoxious. Thus, Adrus precatorius (Marathi Gury,
nat. ord, Leguminose), the root of which is perfectly harmless and
considered a safe substitute for the liquorice-root ( Glycerrhiza
glabra, nat. ord. Leguminose), bears seeds which, if used inter-
nally, act as powerful gastric irritants producing symptoms not easily
to be differentiated from those of cholera. I have several instances
of such affection, which I shall mention in detail when I describe the
plant in a future number of this series of papers on the poisonous -
plants of Bombay.

Take, again, the mature seeds of Bddydn (Jllictum anisatum, nat.
ord. Magnoliacee). The curious looking star-like fruit of this tree is
largely employed as a carminative, and serves as a valuable and much
appreciated flavouring adjunct in Indian curries and pulldos, But
the seed is distinctly poisonous if eaten when perfectly mature. Dr.
Rozario of Mazagon has come across some cases of poisoning from such
seeds. In my own practice at the J. J. Hospital of Bombay, I came
across a case in 1887. Mr.J. Gallagher, the House Surgeon then,
brought the case to my notice. He has since recorded another case
of a fatal nature which occurred very recently inthe J. J. Hospital,
where the seeds had been swallowed outside the hospital.

One more instance I may add to these. From personal experience
I know that a quarter-inch square piece of the bark of Mimusops
elengi (Marathi Bakul or Wowlen, nat. ord. Sapotacee) chewed at the
instance of a zealous benefactor for relieving a bad tooth-ache produced
within twelve hours a terrible cedema of the uvula and the mucous
membrane of the whole mouth, and an incessant flow of saliva for
over two hours. Fortunately the bark was only chewed and
its irritant juice not swallowed, else to a certainty violent gastric
inflammation had followed. This was a case of the patient ejaculat-
ing “ Save me from my friends!” Be it noted, on the other hand,
that the fruit of Bakul is edible and perfectly harmless. It has a
sweet astringent taste.

I have thus tried to justify my insertion of the Moringa pierygo-
perma plant among the poisonous plants, however largely and with-
out harm it is used for culinary purposes.

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 171

Now let me turn to the consideration of what constitutes the
poisonous nature of the plant. Rheede was not unacquainted with
the poisonous nature of the root of this plant. His knowledge on
this score was mainly derived from the native Vaidyas, learned in the
existing flora of the Malabar tract of this country, who
materially helped him in the production of that encyclopzdiac
work, known as the Hortus Malabaricus. “ The root,” isays he,
“causes abortion.” I may be permitted to add that the bark
is equally mischievous, Last year, I had to give evidence in
an abortion case before Mr. Patwardhan, the . District Deputy
Collector and First-class Magistrate of Thana. In this case, the
woman, who had successfully used the bark, admitted she had done
so. From 2 to 3 lbs. of the pounded bark had been used externally
on the hypogastric and pubic regions for the distinct purpose of
procuring abortion, The woman was a poor unfortunate middle-
aged widow—and the fate of poor helpless young or middle-aged
widows is very hard in this country ; she had been deceived and
saddled with the burden of a growing foetus ; to avoid disgrace she
tried to destroy the foetus, and she succeeded. This is an instance
of how the Moringa bark is abortive. O’Shaughnessy does not
notice it in his Bengal Dispensatory. All that he says is that
the root reduced to a pulp affords an external irritant. Other
writers say that the root acts as a rubefacient and vesicant, and
causes great pain. Udoy Chandra Dutt says that the root of the
white-flowered plant is said to be a stronger rubefacient, while that of
the bark is preferred for internal use for promoting the appetite and
acting on the excretions. (Sanskrit Materia Medica, p. 118, 1877.)

The ancient Hindu writers, as for instance the author of Raj-
Nighant, of Bhavprakash, of Madanpal-Nighant,* do not reter to the
abortifacient property of any part of the Shegat plant. In Amar-
kosha, a very old Sanskrit dictionary, Shegat is said to be pungent.t
No mention of the abortifacient property of this plant is made

and Lemons, p. 216, 1890).

_ + Dr. Bonavia gives the date as the 8th or 9th century A.D., and observes
that, according to Reinand, it appears that Amarkosha was written in the 5th
century. (Op. cit.).

172 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

in Dhanvantart Nighant. None of the later writers, such as
the compilers of Mghant Ratnakar ; Udoy Chandra Dutt, of
Calcutta ; Dr. Sakharam Arjun, Dr. Pandurang Gopal, and Mr.
Govindji Narayan, of Bombay ; Kata Bhat, of Junagadh; and
Mr. Wasudeo Chintémon Baput, of Ratnagiri ;—make any allusion
to its abortifacient effects. Mr. Jaikisson Indraji, of Porebunder, how-
ever, distinctly says that the bark is used to procure abortion. “ Itis also
used,” says he, “as a substitute for Laminaria tents for dilating the
os utert.” He says that the gum is also abortive. Dr. Dymock says
the same thing. So far as I know the gum is inert. It is insoluble in
water, and if left in it for some time, swells into a gelatinous mass like
gum Tragacanth obtained from Astragalus verus (nat.ord, Leguminose).
“ Rumphius and Loureiro state,” says Dr. Dymock, “ that the bark is
emmenagogue and even abortifacient. In Bengal half-ounce doses
of the bark are said to be used to procure abortion.” This would
point to the fact thatthe bark is used internally, ze., taken by the
stomach, Dr. Dymock, in corroborating the statement of Jaikisson,
adds a remark that “‘ it is difficult to obtain reliable evidence upon a
point of this nature. It would be quite possible to use itas a tent to
dilate the os uteri as tt is very tough* and swells rapidly when mois-
tened.”—(Pharmacographia Indica, Vol. I, p. 898). That it swells
rapidly it cannot be doubted as the wood is porous. But I doubt if
any part of Shegat can be said to be tough except the pericarp of the
capsule. The plant is essentially fragile, and in no way can it be said
to be tough. Dr. Dymock himself says that the wood of the root is
soft and porous, and that the bark of it is thick and soft. The parenchy-
matous cells of the bark “are loaded with globules of essential oil” which
is highly pungent and very much like the horse-radish oil or mustard oil
in its irritating properties. Dr. Dymock observes, however, that “ the
odour of Moringa oil is distinct from that of mustard and garlic, and
more offensive.’ Dr. Dymock further says that the Moringa bark
“contains a white crystalline principle answering to the reactions of
an alkaloid.”

My authority for including this tree among the poisonous plants
of Bombay is Dr. Norman Chevers. It is on his authority that

* The italics are mine. —K. R. K.

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY, 173

Dr. Lyon also includes this tree among the abortifacients. These
papers of mine on the poisonous plants of Bombay are essentially
supplementary to Dr, Lyons’ standard work on Medical Jurisprudence,
which in a great measure may be said to be the originator of these my
contributions to the Journal of the Bombay Natural History Society.

On the authority of that veteran scholar, Rai Bahadur Kannya Lall
Dey, ¢. 1. E., who to his extensive knowledge of the botany of India
adds the acumen of a careful observer, Dr. Norman Chevers makes
the following remarks regarding the Moringa plant*:—“ A piece of
Sujna bark ” (Sujna is the Bengal name for Shegat.—K.R.K.) “ about
half an ounce in weight, is pounded with twenty-one black
pepper-corns, made into a paste and swallowed to procure abortion.
This is said to be a very dangerous means, as the woman, as a rule,
dies with the foetus.” I may observe that, as stated before, the external
application of the pounded bark has succeeded in expelling the fcetus,
but has left the mother uninjured and fit to be tried ina court of law
for foeticide. Dr. Norman Chevers further observes that “in all the
cases where the application of the substance per vaginam is required,
a good amount of tact and skill is needed on the part of the applier.”

Be it noted here that, in communicating this valuable information to
Dr. Chevers, Rai Bahadur Kannya Lall Dey observes that he has obtain-
ed these facts regarding the various modes of producing abortion in
use near Calcutta by paying a woman who is perfectly conversant
with the practice. Dr, Norman Chevers further says that “he speaks
confidently of the statements of Kannya Lall Dey as facts, because he
finds them to be perfectly in accordance with nearly all that he had
previously learnt on the subject.”

To pursue the subject further and enter into the question of the
physiological action of the bark on the gravid uterus would be perhaps
groping in the dark, inasmuch as what is as yet known about the
abortive properties of the bark is more ina general way than as the
result of physiological or clinical investigation. In other words, it
is not known whether the bark produces tonic or clonic contraction
of the uterus. It is known as an emmenagogue ; and what is an
emmenagogue in small doses, may prove, and has proved, aborti-

* N. Chevers’ Medical Jurisprudence, p. 716, 1870.

174 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

facient in large doses. Mr. Holmes distinctly observes that “ the
decoction of the root or of the bark is given as an emmenagogue ; but it
is said to be liable to produce abortion.” The various parts of the
plant are diuretic ; and diuretics are ina few cases known to have
caused abortion (Ogston’s Medical Jurisprudence, p. 97, 1878).
The leaves are said to be emetic. Excessive vomiting, whether
due to pregnancy or to emetics which are not unknown to abortion-
producers, causes exhaustion of nerve-force and thereby leads to
the expulsion of the foetus. Bapat says that four tolas of the
juice of leaves produces bilious vomiting. The juice of the bark
is said to be purgative, acting especially on the biliary organ ;
should it by any chance produce hypercatharsis, indirectly it may be
the means of causing abortion. Baillon says that the embryo is bitter
and purgative. Royle says that the seeds are aperient. The question is,
whether in the case of Moringa, abortion is caused by any expellant
action on the part of the volatile oil contained in the bark acting on
the uterus through the mother’s blood. It may be noted that no
special abortive property is required in the bark when used locally, Z.e.,
to the os itself. Such artificial direct violence or injury to the os or
foetus, even when the substance used is physiologically non-irritant,
may produce abortion. Under such circumstances, asa general rule,
the healthy uterus takes long before it expels a healthy foetus. Dr.
Barnes lays it down as an axiom that “ the healthy ovum clings to the
healthy uterus with wonderful tenacity.” It is where the system is
diseased, weakened and worn out by incessant worry, anxiety, great
mental prostration, starvation, exposure and other weakening causes,
that such local means take ready effect.

It is for the future investigator to find out the physiological effects
of the volatile oil of Moringa on the uterine system. Let it be re-
membered that the bland oil expressed from the seed of Moringa is
~ entirely different from the volatile oil found in the leaves, root and
bark, which latter has a disagreeable odour, and is similar to the mus-
tard and horse-radish oils, ‘fhe oil of the seeds, apart from its use and
importance in the manufacture of scents, is non-irritating. Let me
quote again the remarks of Holmes on this point. “It is a note-
worthy point,” says he, “ that whereas the whole plant is so offen-

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 175

sive, its seeds are scentless to a remarkable and almost to an incredible
degree ; nevertheless the practical experience of all previous observers
goes to show that the seed-oil is absolutely scentless, and free from all
irritating properties,”

Car] Hubatka has shown that the mustard and horse-radish oils are
identical in composition (PA. Journal, p. 291, Vol. IIT, 1843-44).*

“Tt is singular,” says he, “that man should have selected
horse-radish and mustard as condiments on account of their analogy
in taste, as he also thus detected the analogy between tea and coffee.”
In contrast with this, Broughton says that the oil of the Moringa plant
is different from either oil of mustard or oil of garlic. All these oils,
however, belong to the Allyl compounds. (Roscoe and Schorlemmer’s
Organic Chemistry, Vol. III, Pt. 2, pp. 436-451.) They are not only
disagreeable but pungent. Roscoe observes “that the Attic Greek
comedians mention mustard as a biting substance which causes a flow
of tears, but is an excellent substance for giving a relish to certain
kinds of food.” Suchisalso the experience of those who greedily
chew an extra large bit of the scrapings of the Moringa root at an
Anglo-Indian table. I wish I could say that this flow of tears is not
unknown to me personally !

DESCRIPTION OF PLATES.

Piate L. The solitary flower to the left is drawn as if looked at
from above after full expansion of the corolla, show-
ing only the anthers in the centre.

A. Fruit, a capsule, showing its torulose nature,

B. Horizontal section of the half mature capsule about the
middle, showing the one-celled nature of the fruit,
with the seed ina diminutive state and the wings
greenish, imbedded in the white pulp. Itis in this
condition that the capsules are best used for culinary
purposes,

Prate L, (Supplementary.)

1, Arrangement of the Floral whorls (Diagramatic). [After

Le Maout and Decaisne. |

* Quoted from Ann, der Chem. und Pharm, xlvui, pp. 153, 157,

176 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

2.

10.

Flower (7). [After Baillon.] All sepals and petals, except
the dorsal petal drawn turned down to show the stamens.

Longitudinal section of flower (7) through the stipitate ovary,
showing the ovules and the cup-shaped disk. [After
Le Maout and Decaisne. |

Anther, dorsal view, showing the
peltate connective. |. Magnified. [After Wight. |

Anther ventral view. _

Ovary on the disk and base of calyx. (Magnified.) [After
Wight. ]

Ovule. (Magnified.) [After Le Maout and Decaisne. |

A full-grown capsule cut transversely to show its three valves
and winged seed in situ. (Natural size.) [After Wight. |

Mature seed detached and showing the three wings. (Natural
size.) [After Baillon.] . 3

One of the cotyledons showing the ventral surface, with the
radicle at base and plumule. (Magnified.) [After Wight. ]

Journat Bompay Nat: Hist: Soc;, Vor. 1X.N°2. PLate L. (Supplementary.)

: K.R. Kirtikar, del:. z = AP Cortez, Litho:.

ay THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY.
see Saki a Moringa pterygosperma N. 0 Moringee.

177

MULE-BREEDING.
By Vurrrmary-Masor G, J. R. RAYMENT,
Late Suppr., Crvit Vererary Dezpr., N.-W. P. & Oups.

If horse-breeding is little understood in India and by few, mule-
breeding is even less so. Many people, who take the greatest interest
in the breeding and rearing of horses, for racing, army, or hack
purposes, know nothing whatever of this important industry, which is
daily gaining ground in many parts of the country. Under these
circumstances, I venture to add my mite, gathered during an ex-
perience of seven years and-a-half, to the very meagre literature
already existing on the subject. Where so little is known every
contribution, however small and imperfect, will prove of some value,

MULES AND JENNETS,

2. tis perhaps hardly necessary to premise by saying that the
animal known as a mule is the hybrid produced by crossing the male
ass or jack with a horse-mare, the jennet being the produce of the
female ass or jenny by the horse-stallion,

DONKEY-STALLIONS,

3. The donkeys used by the Government in India are Italian,
French (Poitou), Spanish (Catalonian), Cyprian, Persian, Arab,
Home-bred, Punjabi and a few Bokhara and Khorassani.

Ttalian.—This donkey is far and away the best. He has been
carefully bred for many generations past, and the result is that he
has a decided stamp not to be mistaken when once learnt. He stands
about 12 hands 2 inches. He is a handsome beast, and the tan
markings about his face and eyes, his dark coat and white belly,
remind one of the black buck. He has a good straight back, big
joints, and as a rule for a donkey is straight behind, with his hocks
fairly well under him. Above all, being of his kind thorough-bred, he
stamps his stock, transmitting his good points to his progeny. Again,
his coat is finer and more silky than that of the ordinary jack, so he
feels the heat less and stands the Indian climate better than the others.
The great drawback to his general use is his high price. He costs
over Rs. 1,200 in these days of depreciated currency by the time he
reaches the Babugarh Depot.

178 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. LX.

4. Spanish (Catalonian).—These resemble generally the Italian.
They are bigger, coarser, and inclined to beleggy. They stand 13:1
to 13:2; frequently carrying heavy coats they do not bear the
climate so well. Their stock run larger than the Italian, but are not so
compact, All the same they are not by any means a bad class of sire.

5. French (Poitou).—The foregoing remarks apply with equal
force to this donkey. He unfortunately carries if anything a heavier
coat than his Spanish brother, frequently curling in long coarse
locks all over his body. He stands 12°2 to 13:1. A rather amusing
incident occurred with a French donkey some years ago in this
connection, A new Assistant Superintendent of Horse-breeding,
while attending a Horse Show in the Punjab, came across a very fine
donkey picketted in the lines. Finding his owner quite ready to deal
he purchased him for Rs. 150 and was much elated at having chanced
on such a good specimen of the indigenous animal. Sending him
down to the Depét he wrote a glowing account of the beast to
the General Superintendent, who, of course, was also much pleased.
On the animal’s arrival at Babugarh, the Overseer in charge looked at
him very hard and shook his head. “Seems to me I know that
donkey,” he muttered. In the evening when he again saw our
friend, a sudden idea struck him, and, seizing a pair of scissors, he
proceeded to clip the Jong coarse hair from his shoulder. As the
clippers ploughed their way through the coat, behold the register
number branded on Government donkeys came into view, and the
mystery of the remarkably fine Punjabi was solved. He was a
- young Poitou jack cast and sold the year before for impotence. The
great coarse coat had completely hidden all traces of the brand and, as
the Assistant Superintendent was a new hand, he had, of course, failed
to recognize the animal as an old acquaintance.

6. Cyprian—fSome years ago we obtained several nice batches of
donkeys from Cyprus ; but after some time they fell off so rapidly that
we were obliged to discontinue their importation. They are alto-
gether a lighter donkey than any of the above, run smaller, are
frequently narrow, and wanting in bone. Though considerably cheaper
than other Huropean jacks, I doubt even at the price if as good value
is obtained for money spent on these animals. Their height is about 12
hands 1 inch.

MULE-BREEDING. , 179

7. Arabs are asa rule fairly well shaped. They are generally
white in colour, some being mouse. They run small and often light
in bone. Some of them are wanting in back rib and are inclined to
be flat sided. These are not easy to keep in condition, and once they
fall off are difficult to restore. They average about 12 hands.

8. Persian.—The Persian in many instances has bone, substance,
and depth, with a good back. As a set off he falls off terribly behind,
and his hocks are much too far away from him. His big head and large
ears give him a stupid look. Though possessed of many good points,
he is an ugly animal and astrong contrast to the good looking
Tialian. He stands about 12 hands 1 inch.

9. Home-Bred.—Years ago the Department of Horse-breeding
Operations obtained some Arab donkey-mares. These were crossed
with Italian stallions and the result is the Home-bred donkey. Several
of these have grown even larger than their sires. The average are
somewhat smaller than the Italian, but have bone, substance, and
looks, and are as a rule great favorites with breeders; but few of the
original mares remain, the herd being now chiefly composed of their
daughters and grand-daughters. He averages 12 hands.

10. The Punjabi isa very useful class of sire when he can be
obtained. He is offair size, bone, and depth, is hardy and for a
donkey a ready coverer. He stands somewhat under 12 hands; of
course, I speak of the best specimens, There are thousands of crooked-
legged, cow-hocked, weedy, worthless brutes in the Punjab as
elsewhere.

11. Bokhara and Khorassani resemble the Persian, but run rather
larger.
ADVANTAGES OF MULE-BREEDING.

12. There is one great advantage in mule-breeding which recom:
mends itself to the poorer class of mare-owners. A pony, worth 20
rupees, if put to the ordinary village tat will produce progeny as bad
as herself, if not worse ; put to a decent donkey, she brings forth
a mule, which he can sell as soon as weaned from 40 to 60 rupees,
and which at four years of age will quite possibly be up to Govern-
ment Transport form and so be worth Rs. 150. Thus, no outlay is
necessary fo start mule-breeding. If a poor man has to keep a pony
and selects to have it a mare, he can cross her with a Government

180 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

donkey whenever he wishes. There is no selection and no risk to be
run, asin breeding from Government horse-stallions, where a long
price has to be paid for a brood-mare to begin with. We also, as
horse-breeders, have an object in encouraging the industry. For the
mule being sterile, whatever faults of conformation and unsoundness
he inherits from his dam, go no further. The mare does good work
in producing a very useful class of animal, her faults die with her and
her immediate progeny, and are not handed on to successive genera-
tions. The improvement of the Indian horse depends much on
getting rid of these worthless dams, which can thus be disposed of
profitably. Ifwe, in addition, can induce Government to levy a small
tax on all entire ponies and horses over two years old in the
breeding districts, except on such animals as are approved by the
officers of the Civil Veterinary Department, so as to induce owners
to castrate freely, a marked improvement must follow at no distant
date. The above is the view in which we may regard the mule in its
relation to horse-breeding.

But there is another stand-point, from which mule-breeding must
also be considered. That is, a profitable industry per se.

As I have endeavoured to show in the foregoing, a mare, whose pecu-
niary value is very small, will produce a mule which, by the time it is
weaned, is commonly worth twice as much as its dam. If we wish to
produce valuable mule stock, we must breed from something better than
these. Let us take a mare with fair bone, straight back and not, too
crooked behind, from 13 hands to 13°3 at the outside, value Rs. 80 to
Rs. 120. Putting her to a good donkey-stallion we shall get mules from
13:1 to 14 hands, for which Government is ready to pay Hs. 300 to
Rs. 400, and even more for Mountain Batteries of Artillery and
Ordnance at 4 years of age. Asa mule is cheaper to rear than a horse,
is hardier, less liable to disease, and will grow and flourish where a
horse-colt would starve, or grow up a stunted weed, it requires but
little consideration to understand how profitable an industry mule-
breeding may be made. The natives in many parts of India, more
particularly in certain districts of the Punjab, are awake to this fact.
Not only have they gone in extensively for the industry, but they
attend the large mule fairs, where they buy up young, immature stock
and rear them, with a view to their sale at an adult age to Government

MULE-BREEDING. 181

or Native States. A few years ago some persons, interested in
horse-breeding, became much alarmed at the number of mares that
were being put to the donkey in the north of India, and raised a
great clamour on the subject. They proved by statistics that, at the
present rate of progress, in a given number of years, there would be
no mares left to breed horses from at all, They seemed, however, not
to realize the fact that, in Italy, France, Spain, South America and
Persia, where mule-breeding has been carried on for many centuries,
it has not up to date been shown to have had any appreciable effect
on the horse-supply of those countries. Furthermore, mare-owners
take to the industry because the supply of mules is not equal to the
demand ; they therefore command a good price. But when the
supply equals or exceeds the demand the value of the animal will go
down, and the breeders, finding that it does not pay so well, will them-
selves withdraw from the trade. Again, should the number of mares
be decreased appreciably their price will rise. The enhanced value
of the dam will therefore act as a check on her being used to produce
hybrids, and at the same time encourage people to breed ponies to
meet the demand. The whole question depends on ordinary commer-
cial laws, and may be safely allowed to rest there. It must be
remembered, too, that there are large tracts of country in India quite
unsuited to breed anything better than a small pony, but which are

admirably adapted to produce donkeys and mules.
DONKEY-STALLIONS,

18. A good donkey-stallion should stand about 12:2 to 12:3.
He should have good girth and shank measurements; be deep, but not
too round in the barrel; well ribbed up ; not too much droop in the
quarters, and his hocks should not be very much away from him, nor
sickle. A certain amount of straightness of shoulder may be over-
looked. Above all things for pack work,a leggy sire should be
avoided. All round, the Italian donkey best meets these require-
ments, but, as I have already said, his high price is much against him.
It has been proposed, in my opinion very wisely, to allot a certain
number of these jacks every year to donkey-breeding only, soas to
secure for the future a supply of country-bred sires ; but I fear that
present financial difficulties stand in the way ofits adoption to any
great extent. We have a certain number of donkeys even now

182 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

standing for the service of jennys in various parts of the North-West
and the Punjab, but not nearly enough to produce any large results,
COVERING.

14. Donkeys are very uncertain coverers. Slight changes in tem-
perature, strangeness of surroundings, awkwardness on the part of the
attendants and many other seemingly trivial circumstances will often
make them point-blank refuse to touch a mare, even of their own
species. The difficulty is still further enhanced when they are required
to serve horse-mares. Every year, when our new batch of jacks
arrives, we have a certain number who refuse to do what is re-
quired of them for weeks and months. More particularly is this
the case in instances where they have been allowed even once to
leap a jenny. Our mode of procedure is to take the recruit out with
an old stallion who isa ready coverer, and walk them both slowly
round and round the pony who stands hobbled in the centre. The
old hand, when ready, is allowed his leap in front of the new comer,
who is thus acted on by both amorous and jealous feelings. After
a few lessons he generally takes to the work. If not,a donkey-
mare in season is presented, and when he is sufficiently prepared a
pony is substituted. Occasionally he refuses both. We have some-
times been obliged to turn stallions loose for weeks together with the
herd of donkey-mares before we could induce them to touch one at
all. ‘To show how peculiar and fastidious they are, I will give an
extract from Mr. Sutherland’s excellent little Memorandum on Mule
breeding in India :—

A jack I knew in Poitou had been hand-reared by a little girl,
owing to his dam having been burnt to death the night he was born,
This jack always required a maguégnon or groom to clothe himself
with a horse-rug round his legs before he would prepare himself.”

The same authority tells us, that the presence of anything which the
animal has been brought up with when young is often necessary. A
jack reared with cows will sometimes require a horned beast to be
present. In some countries a jack when born is taken away from his
own dam, and put to a horse-mare to be suckled. When this cannot be
arranged, he is put amongst horse fillies as soon as he is weaned. J have
been perhaps a little prolix on this subject, but I wished to show the
difficulties we have to contend with. Often, a thoroughly tested donkey

MULE-BREEDING, 183

is issued only to be reported within a week of his arrival at an outstand

as refusing his mares. He has then to be marched back, and frequently

the weary round of teaching and testing to be gone through again.
MARES FOR MULE-BREEDING.

15. A mare to breed good mules should be a low, lengthy, cobby
animal, 13 hands to 13°3, with short shanks, good bone, not too sloping
pasterns, good depth, not narrow in front and fairly straight behind.
Soundness from hereditary affections is not so imperative as in select-
ing a dam to breed horses, though, of course, the sounder she is the
better. As in the brood mare proper, the best age is between six and |
twelve. An old mare will throw a good mule. Senility of the sire or
dam does not affect the produce to anything like the extent that it
does in horse-breeding. It would be advisable though to mate an old
mare with a young and vigorous jack and vice versa. In America it
is the practice, when a mare is considered too old for the horse, to get
a mule or even two from her. An American Artillery Officer assured
me that excellent mules were obtained in this way. I have on two or
three occasions induced Zamindars to put an old dam to the donkey,
but only saw the result once. He was certainly a very promising
little beast, but too young to judge.

Authorities on the subject tell us that the size of the mule depends
on the mare; this of course is true. But small mares produce much
larger mules than themselves. One often sees.an eighteen-month old
mule standing higher than his dam by an inch or two.

MULES,

16. Mules from 13 to 13°3 are the best. Below this they are often
not strong enough. Above this height involvesa large amount of
extra work in lifting their loads from the ground to the saddle.

The back should be long and straight, to give plenty of room for the
pack ; a slight inclination to convexity, v2z., roach back, may, however,
be overlooked. A concave, dipped or hollow back is, however, a serious
defect. With such a conformation there is not room for the pack
saddle, and galls are very likely to occur owing to the difficulties in
adjusting the panels to the curve. The shoulders may be a bit straight
without much detriment, but his shank should be short, and have
plenty of bone. Pasterns should not be much sloped. There ought
to be plenty of depth, but not too much roundness of rib. The latter,

though a good point in many ways, does not give a flat support for
10

184 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCTETY, Vol, 1X.

the saddle, which on animals with this conformation is apt to roll from
side to side or even slip off altogether. The elbows should not be
turned in; the toes should be straight. The greater loin-power,
straighter croup, more muscular thighs and gaskins the better. Big
hock joints, even if they are rough, area decided advantage, more
especially for hill-work. Sickle, cow-hocks, and hocks far out are
defects. These are so common that it is not easy, when buying mules
in large numbers, to avoid them. Though it is better to get as sound
a mule as you can when purchasing, still there are many defects, which
would render a horse almost valueless, which affect the working
power of the mule hardly at all. I have been informed that a spavin
causes a certain irregularity of gait which makes the saddle work
over to the opposite side and produces galls ; that is to say, if a pack
animal be spavined in the near hock he will gall on the off wither or
ribs. A Veterinary Officer, who hada large experience of Spanish
mules, told me this, but I have not noticed it myself amongst Indian,
Persian and Hgyptian animals.

All the foregoing applies to pack mules. For riding we require
better shoulders, a good rein and fair action at the trot. As long as
they are not too light and leggy they may be of any height. A
good riding mule will walk five miles an hour with ease, can trot
and canter as smoothly as a horse and will often jump like a
deer. Being as sure-footed as a goat he is an excellent mount for a
hilly country. As he is wanted for fast work, more care must be
devoted to examine him for soundness.

For draught much the same points must be looked for asin a
harness horse, and a mule of any height may be used.

HANDLING MULES.

17. Mules are frequently difficult to handle. They rarely bite,
but they are extremely handy with their heels, and kick with both
force and precision, Now and then, they strike with their fore-legs.
They have too a knack of suddenly sitting down like a dog and then
rolling over which is most disconcerting. Beating them and all ill-
treatment only make them worse, for they have plenty of pluck and
obduracy. There is only one way that I know of dealing witha
really refractory mule. Get him by the ear and give it a twist, and
he subsides instanter. It has to be done pretty quickly, for they
soon learn the trick and do their best to prevent a hold being taken.

185

A NOTE ON BIRDS FROM CENTRAL INDIA IN
BARNES’S HANDBOOK.

By W. T. BLANFORD.

In Lieut. H. E. Barnes’s ‘‘ Handbook to the Birds of the Bom-
bay Presidency,” I find some species included that, to the best of my
knowledge, do not inhabit Western India. Several of these, I find,
are given on Jerdon’s authority as occurring in “ Central India,” with
the remark that no other observer has found them in that area. For
instance, of Strix candida (p. 61) Mr. Barnes says :— Dr. Jerdon
procured the grass-owl in Central India, as did also Colonel Tickell.
Neither Colonel Swinhoe nor myself met with it there.”

Mr. Barnes and Colonel Swinhoe understand by Central India the
area now known as the Central Indian Agency between Rajputana
and the Central Provinces, and particularly the neighbourhood of
Mhow, Indore, and Neemuch. This is the country to which their paper
“ Qn the Birds of Central India” (‘ Ibis,’ 1885, pp. 52, 124) refers.
The Central Indian Agency, as represented on maps, comprises a con-
siderable tract to the eastward, including Bundelkhund and Rewah, but
these are not, I think, regarded by Mr. Barnes as within the country
to which his work on the ‘‘Birds of the Bombay Presidency ”’ is restrict-
ed, for he speaks of the book in the preface as “dealing exclusively
with that portion of India proper garrisoned by Bombay troops.”

Jerdon’s Central India is a much wider area, In the introduction to
Vol. I of the “ Birds of India,” he divides India into Northern, Cen-
tral, and Southern, and he thus writes: ‘‘ Central India includes
Nagpore, north of the Godavery, the valley of the Nerbudda, with
Saugor and Mhow, Bundelkhund and the countries extending on the east
towards Cuttack and Midnapore.” I put the last words in italics,
because, as will be seen, they contain the explanation of Mr. Barnes’
mistake, or what I think is his mistake. Dr. Jerdon’s Central India
included, besides the Central Indian Agency, the whole of the Central

Provinces* and the region commonly known as Chutia or Chota
Nagpore. |

* Jerdon’s book is dated 1862, the year after the Central Provinces were formed
out of the Nagpore country andthe region formerly known as the Saugor and
Nerbudda territories, with some adjoining districts. The name by which the area
is now known is never,so far as 1am aware, used by him.

186 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, LX.

The important fact is this. The country between the Ganges and
the Godavery, east of the meridian of about 80° east longitude, is a
great, thinly populated forest region, witha different fauna from
that of the Western Central Provinces, the Bombay Deccan, and the
Central Indian Agency. By far the best account of the birds of this
eastern tract is by my friend, Dr. V. Ball, in “ Stray Feathers” (Vols.
II, p. 355 ; ILI, p. 288, and especially VII, p. 191). His last paper on
the subject, “ From the Ganges to the Godavery,” contains a complete
list of all the species recorded by various observers. This list should be
compared with Colonel Butler’s Catalogues of the birds of the Bombay
Presidency in the “ Bombay Gazetteer.’ Both lists are excellent and
are amongst the most important contributions existing to our know-
ledge of the distribution of Indian birds. The area, east of 80° east
longitude, is the tract that many years ago [“ Journ. As. Soc. Beng.,”
XXXIX, pt. 2, p. 337 ; “Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist.” (4), XVIII, p. 282
(1876) | I proposed to call the Bengal sub-province, whilst that imme-
diately to the west of that meridian I distinguished as the Deccan sub-
province, both belonging to the Indian province of the Oriential region.
The Bengal sub-province is distinguished by being the area of the sal
tree (Shorea robusta), the Bara Singha deer (Cervus duvaucelz), the
black partridge (/rancolinus vulgaris), and the red or Bengal jungle
fowl (Gallus ferrugineus), and is inhabited by several Malay and
Burmese birds that are either unknown further west or only re-appear
in the Bombay and Malabar coast-lands. Such, for instance, are the
black and white hornbills (Aydrocissa), the imperial pigeons (Carpo-
phaga), the bronze-winged doves (Chalcophaps), and the green pigeons
of the genus Osmotreron. To the westward, and not in the eastern
area, or only as occasional stragglers on its frontiers, are found ga-
zelles, sand-grouse and bustard (Hupodotis), Gallus sonnerat: and Fran-
colinus pictus. ‘The difference is due in part to the eastern region
being a forest area with a heavier rainfall, but this does not account
for the circumstance that it is inhabited by Francolinus vulgaris, which
is found also in the almost rainless plains of Sind, nor for several other
peculiarities of the fauna.

In 1833 a paper was published by Colonel (then Lieutenant) S. R.
Tickell, entitled “ List of Birds collected in the Jungles of Borabhum
and Dholbhum” (“ Journ. As. Soc. Beng.,” Vol. II, p.569). Borabhum

A NOTE ON BIRDS FROM CENTRAL INDIA. 187

and Dholbhum are small] states situated south of Purulia, and between
Midnapore on the east and Chyebassa on the west. This is in the
extreme east of the Chutia Nagpore country, indeed the tract in
question is often referred to as part of the South-Western Bengal.

It is evidently from this paper of Tickell’s that Jerdon has taken from
it a considerable number of references to birds which he described as
inhabiting Central India. He was never, I think, in Chutia Nagpore,
South-Western Bengal, or Orissa himself, and when he writes about
the country west of Ganjam, which he did, I believe, visit, he calls
it Goomsoor. But he once made a journey to Bastar and the Indra-
wati valley, and it was there, I think, that he must have met with
some of the birds that are recorded in his book as having been seen
or obtained by himself in Central India. It will be noticed that he
draws the limit between Central and Southern India at the Godavery,
and Bastar is north of that river.

The following is a list of species included by Mr. Barnes in his
handbook on account of their having been recorded from Central
India. I am doubtful whether any of them have been obtained in the
Bombay Presidency, and in any case it may be useful to call attention
to the possibility of their having been attributed to the area in error:-—

Limnaetus kienertt, p. 35.

Circus melanoleucus, p. 52.

Stria candida, p. 61.

Cheiura sylvatica, p. 84.

Caprimulgus albonotatus, p.90. (1 regard this and
C. atripennis as localforms of C. macrurus ; C. atri-
pennis has been obtained in the Bombay Presidency,
as stated in the handbook.)

Micropiernus phatoceps, p. 118.

Surniculus lugubris, p. 128.

Chrysococcyx maculatus, p. 128.

Centropus bengalensis, p. 183. (Jerdon certainly in the
Madras Journal,” Vol. XIII, pt. 1, p. 172, stated
that Elliot found this bird in the Southern Maharatta
Country, but I suspect a mistake, as nothing of the
kind is stated in the “ Birds of India.” This species
is found in Mysore however.)

188 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

Lanius nigriceps, p. 144.

Pericrocotus speciosus, p. 151.

Dissemurus grandis, p. 156. (D. paradiseus, which is
only, I believe, a variety, is of course found in the
Concan and Syhadri.)

Erythrosterna albicilla, p. 167.

Enrythrosterna maculata (Cyornis melanoleucus), p. 167.

Mixornzs rubricapillus, p. 176.

Pycnonotus pygeus, p. 188.

Abrornis cantator, p. 281.

Carpophaga cenea, p. 28%.

Gallus ferrugineus, p. 303.

Perhap®one or two of the above have not been included in the
¢¢ Birds of the Bombay Presidency,” solely because they were recorded
by Jerdon from Central India. For instance, Circus melanoleucus is
said by Jerdon to be “rare in the Deccan and Central India.” This
bird may perhaps be found in some part of the Hyderabad territory,
as it ranges along the plains of the east coast to the Carnatic, but
there is not, so far as Ihave been able to trace, any record of its
occurrence in the Bombay Deccan, nor in the Western Central Pro-
vinces.

As regards Carpophaga enea, it may perhaps be found in some
of the Syhadri forests, as it is common farther south in Malabar.
Butler, in his supplementary list (section II), in the “ Bombay
Gazetteer,” says that Major Lloyd includes it as a Concan species, and
that he believes he himself once saw one on the Ghats west of Poona.
I may add that there is a specimen, labelled Bombay, in the British
Museum. But it is clear that Butler attaches very little importance
to the supposed occurrence, or he would not put the bird amongst
the list of doubtful species, and neither Fairbank, Vidal nor Davidson
mentions the species as occurring. It is a noisy and conspicuous bird
not easily overlooked. The British Museum specimen was derived
from Colonel Sykes’ collection, but there is no mention of the species in
Sykes’ Catalogue (P. Z. 8., 1832), and moreover there is a specimen
of the Himalayan Columba (Dendrotreron or Alsocomus hodgsoni),
back also from Sykes’ collection and also labelled Bombay. There
was at one time great want of accuracy about localities in European

A NOTE ON BIRDS FROM CENTRAL INDIA. 189

collections ; thus all Hodgson’s collections, even marine fish, are la-
belled “ Nepal,” and Jerdon’s and Elliot’s specimens from the South
Mahratta Country, the Niligiris, Malabar, and Travancore are all
labelled “Madras” in the British Museum, so the circumstance
of a specimen being labelled Bombay in that collection proves
nothing.

There is another name in Mr. Barnes’ work that might, I think,
have been omitted with advantage. Cercomela melanura was included
in Jerdon’s “‘ Birds of India ” on very slender evidence. Blyth (J. A.
S. B., XVI, p. 181) observed “ amongst Barnes’ drawings there is a
rude figure of what is probably Saz. melanura, Tem.” Now, the draw-
ings obtained by Sir A. Barnes in Sind and Afghanistan were very far
indeed from being good, they were in fact indifferent fiottes by, I
believe, very second-rate native artists. Hume (‘Stray Feathers, Vol.
I, p. 188”) showed how probable it was that a bad figure of a Sazdeola
had been identified by Blyth with C. melanura. I know the latter bird
well and have seen and shot it repeatedly on the Abyssinian coast-land
and at Aden, and I certainly never saw it in Baluchistan nor in Sind,
where I passed three cold seasons in traversing the province. Itisa
conspicuous bird for its size, and easy of recognition. None of the
ornithologists who have collected in Sind— Hume, Butler, Doig, James,
Murray, Le Mesurier, and others—has ever met with the species.
But in the last number of “ The Ibis,” Lieut. Cordeaux relates how
he saw a bird in Kashmir that corresponded exactly with Jerdon’s
description. Of course, the bird was not secured, and it is unnecessary
to say that it is far less probable that C. melanura should be found in
Kashmir than in Sind.

190 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. TX.

NOTES ON THE NIDIFICATION OF CERTAIN BIRDS,
THE NESTS OF WHICH HAVE NOT BEEN
PREVIOUSLY RECORDED IN INDIA.

By B. B. Osmaston.

During a recent tour in Tehri-Garhwal, in May, I was fortunate
enough to find the nests and eggs of two or three species of birds,
which have not, I believe, been previously recorded in India.

The locality visited by me isin a rather isolated group of hills in
the upper valley of the Tons River, and is situated about forty miles
north of Chakrata.

The altitude of the main ridge (called Changsil) varies from 8,000 to
13,000 feet above the sea, and the vegetation of this zone consists of
silver and spruce firs at the lower elevation mentioned, passing, as we
go up, into Karshu Oak, Birch, Rhododendron, Juniper, and lastly,
about 12,000 feet, grass only.

(1) StpH1a sTRopHiaTA, Hodg.

The first nest to be described is that of the orange gorgetted fly-
catcher (Siphia strophiata). On May 23rd I noticed a bird fly into a
“hole, about eight feet from the ground, in a dead Yew branch, which
I found, on examination, contained a nest with two freshly-hatched
young birds and one addled egg.

I watched the parent birds for some time with binoculars. They
were very wary and would not again visit the nest ; however, I saw
sufficient to satisfy myself as to their identity.

On the following day I found a second nest of the same species in a
rift in a Karshu Oak, about five feet from the ground. It contained
three much incubated eggs, exactly similar to the egg found on the
previous day. The nest was rather a loose structure, cup-shaped,
composed of moss and maiden-hair rachis, lined with the latter chiefly,
but also with a few feathers and some yellow papery substance resem-
bling birch-bark. I shot one of the parent birds (the male) for
identification.

The eggs were pure white, elongated ovals and fairly glossy. The
average of their measurements gave—

Length ... ‘76 inches.
Breadth ...°53
The above nests were both found at an elevation of about 9,000 feet.

NOTES ON THE NIDIFICATION OF CERTAIN BIRDS. 191

(2) ANTHUS PRATENSIS, Lin.

On May 25th I was walking along a bare grassy slope varied with
patches of snow, near the ridge, and at an elevation of nearly 11,000
feet, when a bird flew out from under my feet, disclosing a nest and
three fresh eggs, of the regular pipit type. I returned to camp for
my gun, and waited for the bird, which shortly returned and was duly
secured, The skin was sent for identification to the Superintendent of
the Indian Museum, Calcutta, by whom it was pronounced to be
Anthus pratensis—the English meadow-pipit or titlark.

This bird, so common at home, has rarely, if ever, been shot in India,
and its nest has never before been found in this country.

The nest and eggs were similar to many I have seen at home; the
former being cup-shaped, placed in a hollow in the ground and
composed of fine grass stalks. The eggs were rather broad ovals,
thickly spotted all over with slatey-gray and dark brown, the ground-
colour, where visible, being grayish.

The average of the three eggs measured was :—

Length ... ‘81 inches.
readiness Olay 5

I shot another specimen out of many more of these pipits seen in

the neighbourhood, all of which were probably breeding near by.

(3) Rurictnna FRoNTALIS.—The Blue-fronted Redstart.

I found two nests of this pretty redstart on the 25th and 29th May
respectively, at about 11,000 feet. The former contained three hard-
set eggs, the latter four half-fledged young. The nests were very
similar in structure and position, being placed in holes in rocks, about
three feet from the ground, and composed of moss interwoven with a
woolly composite plant and some grass, and lined with moss, a few
feathers, and musk-deer hair. The eggs were rather long ovals
coloured pinkish café-au-lait, with a zone of confluent pinkish-brown
markings and a few gray specks near the larger end.

This colour is most extraordinary for a redstart and I cannot but
think that they are abnormal. There could be no possible doubt as
to the identity of the bird which I shot off the nest, and sent to
Calcutta, where my own opinion was confirmed.

11

192 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

(4) LoPHOPHANES DICHROUS.

On May Ist I saw a strange tit come out of a small round hole in
a dead branch of a wild Cherry tree. I shot the bird, which proved
to be a brown-crested tit (Lophophanes dichrous), and then investi-
gated the hole, which was at a height of about ten feet from the ground.
On breaking off the branch, just below the hole, I discovered to my
regret that the nest contained four freshly hatched young. It was
placed at the bottom of a cavity about nine inches deep and reminded
one much of the nest of the European crested tit, the nest cavity having
apparently been excavated by the birds themselves, as is often the
case with the latter species. The nest was composed of moss below,
then a quantity of fine hair (probably rats’) above and lined with the —
same material with the addition of a few monal feathers, apparently
for ornamental purposes.

This nest was found at about 8,000 feet.

I may here add that the white-browed bush-robin (lanthia
indica) is fairly common throughout these forests from 8,000 to
11,000 feet, and I have no doubt thatit breeds here, though all my
attempts to find its nests proved unsuccessful.

The distribution of this bird is put down in the Fauna of British
India as “ Nepal and Sikhim extending into western China.” The
fact of its having been hitherto overlooked in these parts seems some-
what strange, but is no doubt owing to its retiring habits and
difficulty of approach.

Its song, although of only a few notes, is very clear and strong and
most characteristic, and when once heard it cannot be mistaken.

7 Nat Hist. Soc.

a

Journ. Bomb

Mintern Bros.Photo imp. London.

From a Photograph by J.D. Inverarity.

ul
oO.
O
I
Ll
ke
z
Lt
fal
Ww
Z
or
O
I
x
i)
O
LL
hl
a6
k

Tetracerus gquadri corni

193

THE FOUR-HORNED ANTELOPE.

TETRACERUS QUADRICORNIS.

By J. D. Inverariry.
(With a Plate.)
leash before Bombay Natural History Society, on 26th October, 1894.)

This small antelope is only found in India and is a forest antelope,
living entirely in the jungle. They are not gregarious, but are
met with either alone or in pairs. The female brings forth one
or two young, and, occasionally, the two old and two young ones
will be seen together. Though not forming a special object of
pursuit, a shot at the ‘baikrie, as it is generally called, on the
Bombay side of India, is often got when out stalking other game.
If you see one, before it sees you, it is fairly easy to stalk ; but
it more often happens that they see you first, when they will not
admit of approach. On three or four occasions they have stood stupidly
looking at me as I walked in full view slowly towards them and allowed
me to get within 20 yards before bolting. This only occurs when you
do not want to shoot them. Forsyth says that the females are much
more numerous than the bucks, and bear the same proportion to each
other as the does and bucks of the black buck. At one time I thought
the same myself, but further experience has made me sure that this is
not the fact, and that bucks are nearly, if not quite, as numerous as does.
The female is hornless. The male has four horns, the posterior and
longer pair in a good specimen will be 4 inches long or a little more.
One and-a-half inches is a good length for the anterior horns and not
often exceeded ; to get a head as guod as this is rare. In some heads,
the anterior horns are absent, though the bony knobs on which they
would grow can be felt under the skin. In others these bony knobs are
covered with a callous black skin. In some the anterior horns will be
only + or 3 an inch long, and you may shoot a great many before you
get a really good head. The three best heads I have measured—

No. 1 No. 2 No. 3

Posterior Horn... 43 32 3 inches.
Anterior Horn... 14 14 1 inch.

A head in the possession of this Society measures—posterior horn 33",
anterior horn 2,),", The suborbital gland of this antelope is large.

194 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. LX.

REVIEW.

BUTTERFLIES FROM CHINA, JAPAN AND COREA.*

Our knowledge of the butterflies of Hastern Asia has been greatly
added to by this work by Mr. J. H. Leech, which has been appearing
in parts during the past three years and has been concluded with very
praiseworthy expedition. The paper and type are excellent, while the
plates are, both for accuracy and execution, far and away the best that
we have seen ina similar work. In his arrangement, Mr. Leech has
adopted that followed in the “ Butterflies of India ” and “ Lepidoptera
Indica,” and we are glad to see has not considered it necessary to
strike out a line for himself. We do not quite understand why
Mr. Leech should adopt Mr. Moore’s subdivisions of Huplea and
Danais as generic, while he entirely ignores the same author’s subdivi-
sions of Mycalesis and Lethe, and does not apparently consider them

even of subgeneric value. We do not quite agree with him here and
think the correct way to treat all the subdivisions in these genera is as
subgenera ; since by ignoring them altogether a great help to
identification is lost, while by admitting them as generic it is implied
that the different species are much less closely allied to one another
than is really the case. In the case of Ypthima we are quite at one
with Mr. Leech—that the various genera into which it has been split
are not of sufficient importance to be treated even as subgenera,

We think Mr. Leech has certainly gone wrong in the genus
Melanitis, He admits Melanitis aswa, Moore, as distinct from WM, leda,
(auctorum, nec Linnzeus), but treats I. bela, Moore, not as the dry-season
form of M. aswa but as ‘‘ a seasonal form of JM. leda in the district
under consideration.” However, since both J. bela and M. aswa as they
occur in China are practically inseparable from the forms found in
India, where they are without doubt seasonal forms of one and the
same species, it is quite certain that they are also forms of one species
in China. The true MM. zsmene, Cramer, with its rainy-season form
M. déterminata, Butler (= leda auct.), also occurs in Japan and China,
though this is not clearly shown in Mr. Leech’s book. Mr. Leech is no
doubt quite right in his suggestion that the Melanitis leda, var. a of

* Butterflies from China, Japan and Corea, By John Henry Leech, B. A., ¥.L,8., F. Z. 8.,
F, E.S.,&c, BR. H. Porter, 18, Prince’s Street, Cavendish Square, London, W., 1892-94,

REVIEW. 195

“The Butterflies of India ” is really only the female of M4. aswa. We
have long had this form in our collection as the rainy-season form of
the M. duryodana of the “ Butterflies of India ” (nec Felder), which
Mr. Moore has recently shown to be the female of MZ. bela (= M. aswa
dry-season form).

Not much in the Nymphaline callsfor comment, except that, on Plate
XXV, Mr. Leech appears to have figured a specimen of Symbrenthea
hippoclus in mistake for S. asthala, the latter belonging to the S. hypselis
group which has the underside tessellated with black. It is not quite
clear why Mr. Leech adopts the name Neptis ewrynome, Westwood, in
preference to LV. leucothoé, Cramer, which has priority, but which Mr.
Leech sinks as a synonym. ‘This species is the one that is known to
Indian Lepidopterists under some eight or ten names, of which
NN. varmona, Moore, is the least fictitious.

In the Pierine the synonymy given by Mr. Leech is very voluminous,
but we doubt if he is correct in all instances, especially in the genera
Terias and Pieris.’ We notice that Mr. Leech has followed Cramer
in his erroneous sexing of Tachyris paulina, and that he describes
the female of this species as a male.

Mr. Leech seems to have devoted a considerable amount of attention
to the Hesperide, of which family he figures many species and notes
some new synonymy. We do not, however, think that he has succeeded
in every instance in assigning species to their correct genera, ¢.9.,
Notocrypta goto, Mabille, and Notocrypta tibetana, Mabille, both cer-
tainly belong to Celenorrhinus, and the former appears to be identical
with Celenorrhinus asmara, Butler ; Hidari grandis, Leech, is Evionota
acroleuca, Wood-Mason and de Nicéville, a species which has been
named by at least six authors. Padraona trimacula, Leech, Aéromachus
delai-lama, Mabille, and A. nanus, Leech, are all certainly nearer to
Ampittia than to the genera in which they are placed. Rhopalocampta
iranslucida, Leech, has certainly nothing to do with Rhopalocampta,
but belongs to a genus closely allied to if not identical with Pusola ;
and it is almost certain that Celenorrhinus omeia, Leech, is a female
not only of the same genus but of the same species as translucida.

We do not like the continual use of the word “ var.” throughout the
work, generally with the meaning of a local race ; but also used for
seasonal forms and casual varieties. In our opinion the term “ var.”

196 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

should only be used for the last, and no name should be given to such
varieties. Seasonal forms too, we think, should certainly not receive
names ; but the case of local races is a quite different one, and in many
instances it is difficult to say whether a particular form is a good species
or a local race. In describing local races the form first described is
usually treated as the parent race, though this must inevitably be fre-
quently quite wrong, and all the principles of evolution teach us that of
two geographical races occurring in different areas at the same period
neither would be the parent race but both would be modifications of one
progenitor. We have, therefore, to be very careful when assigning local
races to make certain that we are grouping together the local races of
one and the same species ; for instance Mr. Leech admits that the species
he once considered to be a race of Augzades sylvanus, he now considers
to be a race of Hrynnis comma ; and again why should Yphthima chi-
nensis be treated asa race of Y. newara rather than as a race of
Y. nareda ; and many other cases could be quoted. Furthermore if
some subsequent naturalist ascertain that a form, which Mr, Leech has
described asa “var.” of a certain species, has really nothing in
common with it and belongs for example to a different genus, as in the
case quoted above, in such a hypothetical case should Mr, Leech’s name
stand although he may have gone utterly astray ?

We therefore think this sub-specific treatment has its drawbacks,
and should only be used in cases where there is absolutely no question
as to the correctness of the conclusions drawn ; this no doubt is the case
in the large majority of instances in the present work but in such
instances as mistakes have been made, if any there be, the labour of
subsequent authors will be considerably increased.

On the whole, we can certainly congratulate Mr. Leech on having
brought outa most valuable work, which will remain the standard
authority on the districts dealt with for many years to come, and, if
some slight errors have crept in, that was only to be expected, and if
others carp at Mr. Leech’s treatment and synonymy, is not that to be
expected still more ?

197

A BOTANICAL TOUR IN SIKKIM.
By G, A, GAMMIE,
[From the Records of the Botanical Survey of India.]

I departed to collect botanical specimens in Sikkim and on its frontiers on
the 6th June, 1892. As Mr. White, the Political Agent, informed me that he
would probably be at liberty to accompany me ona journey to the little-
known district of Lhonak, I arranged to meet him at Guntok in about six
weeks’ time, when we should make the necessary arrangements for our tra-
velling together. To my regret the exigencies of his appointment prevented
him from carrying out his intention, and I was obliged to abandon the idea
of going alone to Lhonak, as Mr. White considered it inadvisable on my part
to attempt it while important negotiations concerning the frontier were
pending with the Tibetans.

He kindly forwarded to me parwanas written in Tibetan and addressed
generally to the headmen of villages, ordering them to render me whatever
assistance I required ; but at the same time he wisely advised me not to depend
on procuring carriers or supplies from the inhabitants, His passports were
of the utmost value to me onthe rare occasions I had to avail myself of
assistance from the villagers—a service these indolent people would have been
loath to afford me had I not been supported by such indisputable authority.
AsI had no hope of procuring supplies in the country, I made thorough
arrangements for food sufficient for all to be sent at intervals to different
stations, regulating my movements in accordance with the plans laid down,
thus, at all times, avoiding a possible scantiness of rations, which would have
disheartened my men and caused their desertion,—a most undesirable con-
tingency.

The slothful and improvident habits of the inhabitants prevent them from
growing more grain than is actually necessary for their bare subsistence—a
condition of affairs concomitant with their lack of mercantile enterprise,
which is probably due to their isolation from the outer and more civilized
world.

Being thrown on my resources, and having permission from Mr. White to
travel in any part of the country, excepting Lhonak and Cholamoo, I decided
to devote the remainder of the allotted time to exploring the Lachung Valley
with its ramifications, the Lachen Valley and the Chola Range from Tumlong
to the Zeylap La, from whence I could return to Darjeeling by the Gnatong
road,

In anticipation of the meeting with Mr. White, I considered that the first
month of deputation would be most usefully spent in traversing the Singalelah
Range to Kinchinjunga, from which I could march to Guntok by way of
Yoksun,

As I was requested to confine my attention as much as possible to the col-
lection and observation of temperate and alpine vegetation, that of low

198 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

elevations being already well understood, I must omit anything but casual
mention of the tract between Yoksun and Tumlong, and also the valley of
the Teesta to the junction of the Lachen and Lachung. This restriction
divides my narrative into three parts—the first dealing with the vegetation
of the exceedingly moist mountains forming the western boundary of Sikkim,
the second with that of the temperate and drier territory north of the junc-
tion of the Lachen and Lachung, and the third with that of the Chola Range.

First Tour.x—Journey along the Singalelah Range to the tracts on the
southern flank of Kinchinjunga, and the march across the valleys of the
Ranjit and Teesta to Tumlong.

This excursion lasted from the 7th June to the 7th July. The rainy
monsoon broke with almost unparalleled severity on the day of my departure,
and the most interesting portion of the journey, namely, that at high eleva-
tions, was accomplished through incessant fogs and storms of wind and rain,
I thus enjoyed few opportunities of viewing the surrounding scenery, and
had perforce to confine my observations to the vegetation within access to
practicable paths.

The Singalelah Range is an elevated mountain mass, springing from the
face of Kinchinjunga and extending southwards to the plains of India,
Owing to the facilities of travelling afforded by the Nepal frontier road to
Phalut, the range so far is much frequented by general travellers, and is in
consequence too well explored to induce one to linger on the way in search of
novelties, Some Yew trees (Taxus baccata) grow close to the road beyond
Tonglu, and Abies Webbiana is first seen on the last ridge between Tonglu
and Sandakphu, from whence onwards it exists in profusion up to 13,000 feet
in elevation, covering mountain sides with dense and sombre forests. There
are trees of Tsuga Brunoniana below Phalut, and Juniperus pseudo-sabina

abounds near the path to Cheabhanjan, but the other species of Conifers, so —

characteristic of drier Sikkim, are altogether absent. Above 11,000 feet the
most notable plants are Aconites and Meconopsis Wallichii, and a few species
each of the genera Ranunculus, Anemone, Potentilla, Primula, &c., Fragaria
Daltoniana occurs here and there, bearing narrow oblong fruits, reminding
one of small strawberries and resembling them in flavour. The road from
Sandakphu to Phalut passes through a forest of Abies Webbiana, associated
with Pyrus foliolosa, Betula utilis, Acer caudatum and Prunus rufa, &c.,
underneath which are thickets of various Rhododendrons and two species of
bamboo. Qne of the latter is Arundinaria spathiflora which flowered two
years ago, a fact attested by the dead culms still bearing the withered spathe-
like sheaths of the inflorescence. Its average height is 10 to 12 feet. The
other is what Mr. Gamble named A. Gammieana from specimens of the
foliage only ; but having since examined flowers, he has discovered it to be
A. racemosa, Munro, a plant which, although so abundant round Darjeeling as
to be almost exclusively used as fodder for ponies, has never been known to
flower there. The Phalut plant, which differs so much in size and appearance,

lan.

A BOTANICAL TOUR IN SIKKIM. 199

having reddish stems with an average height of 3 feet, may of course owe
its diminutive size to the more rigorous climate of higher levels preventing
its attainment toa normal growth, These two bamboos, the most Alpine
species in Sikkim, grow in impenetrable scrubs in the same spongy soil which
affords support to Rhododendrons and Pines.

On the slopes immediately below the summit of Phalut arboreal vegetation
is scanty and confined to sheltered ravines, The ground is everywhere covered
with a sward of herbaceous plants. Anemone rivularis with blue and white
flowers predominates. Primula rotundifolia and P. sikkimensis (the latter
affecting marshy situations in company with Calathodes palmata) are common.
Meconopsis Wallichit is extremely abundant. The Bhutias eat the young
stems of this plant, and the shoots of a Polygonatum are much esteemed by
the Gurung shepherds, The young shoots of bamboos are cooked and eaten.
Rheum acuminatum is prevalent throughout the whole of Alpine Sikkim, but
is not utilized as food. Allium Wallichii, which is equally abundant, is
consumed largely, sharing with the common onion the reputation of being an
efficacious antidote against the physical discomforts experienced by men and
animals at high elevations.

From Cheabhanjan onwards to Kinchiniunga, the only available path is that
used by the shepherds, who pasture their flocks along the whole range during
summer. For many miles this track follows the contour of the spur’s crest,
so that every day’s march comprises many descents and ascents, As might
be inferred from the proximity of the path to the ridge, streams supplying a
sufficiency of water for our camp were few and far between, often necessitat-
ing long marches to obtain our two chief desiderata—a space large enough to
contain our tents and water for cooking. Atthe end of the first day we
found such a place at Ewanangi, a halting stage for shepherds, Its elevation
by B, P. thermometer was 11,174 feet. The camping ground was covered with
young plants of the formidable Cnicus eriophoroides, a large thistle, At the
commencement of this march we struck the Islumbo Pass and continued in a
northerly direction, The path runs through woods of Rhododendron arboreum,
R. cinnabarinum, R, Falconeri, R. barbatum, and Rk. Hodgsoni, Acer caudatum,
Betula utilis, Pieris ovalifola, Juniperus pseudo-sabina, Abies Webbiana, Prunus
rufa, Arundinaria spathiflora, &c. ‘These trees grow so densely that very
few herbaceous plants exist beneath them. Sazifraga ligulata, a few species
of Polygonum, ferns of two species, and several species of Potentilla being
most in evidence. A variety of beautiful mosses grow on the rocks. On open
knolls the soil is carpeted with Gaultherra nummularia, and the heather-like
Cassiope fastigiata,

The following day’s march was from Ewanangi to Megu, Two Gentians
become common about 12,000 feet, One Gentiana stylophora, with large, ter-
minal, greenish lily-like flowers ; the other Swertia Hookeri, conspicuous by its
brown leaves and inflorescence growing together in whorls on a stem often six
feet high. A white and pink Primula iscommon, Rhododendron Anthopogon

12

200 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

is abundant. Its fragrant leaves are largely collected and burned as incense
in Buddhist temples. Small trees are represented by the species of Rhodo-
dendron formerly enumerated, by Pyrus foliolosa, Prunus rufa, and the bushy
variety of Juniperus recurva, which forms excessively close thickets. Spirea
bella and Pyrus rhamnioides grow in open situations. Clematis montana with
large white flowers climbs over bushes and at once arresis attention. A suc-
cession of steep ascents and descents, where we first saw plants of Meconopsis
simplicifolia in flower nestling under Berberry bushes, was followed by a
comparatively ievel path running over the rocks of a glacial deposit, at the end
of which lay the large and grassy flat of Megu, the elevation of which by
B, P. thermometer was 12,767 feet. Its bright green surface was interspersed
with many plants of white primroses and yellow Calathodes, a refreshing sight
after travelling through such a Jong waste of Rhododendron. A colony of
marmois lived in the rocks above the camping ground, I always understood
that they avoid the damp climate of the Sikkim mountains and live only in
the dry regions beyond the snows, The tailless rat, another denizen of the
same dry climate, was represented by numerous individuals scampering
amongst the Rhododendrons. A great extent of land beyond the camping
ground is swampy and covered with Rhododendron campanulatum. The step-
ping stones across the wettest parts are formed of slabs of a slate-like gneiss
which are resonant when struck, Various species of Sedum of the section
Rhodioi and the golden Chrysosplenium alternifolium are common in the clefts
of stones, partly submerged in the water, The ridge above is steep, and its
black barren crags of foliated gneiss present a most forbidding appearance,

The following day we marched to Gambothan. Since we left Phalut our
marches had been along the crest of the Singalelah, excepting when we rarely
descended to and traversed the Nepalese side; but here the path, after
running through the swamp at Megu, ascends steeply and passes to the Sikkim
side through a narrow depression guarded on each side by weather-worn cliffs,
Grass covers this ascent, and the bright blue flowers of Primula pusilla,
P. glabra, and Delphinium alpinum give an unique character to the place by
their plentiful presence. In the clefisof a rock we found a small simply
pinnate Polypodium and a species of Pellea.

The tract into which we emerged wore a different aspect to that we had
just left, Above us towered enormous wallsand pinnacles of bare rock, inter-
sected by equally stony valleys, all tending towards the broad and terraced
slope over which we marched without difficulty. Rhododendron Anthopogon
and R. sefosum were the only woody plants. On the sides of the rocks along
the terraces, Saxifraga imbricata and S. Jacquemontiana grew in dense moss-like
cushions spangled with white and yellow flower. The soil is covered with
a thick turf of grassand sedges, amongst which are innumerable plants of
Primula Stuartii anda species of Anemone, Beyond this first terrace the
route led over alternate flats and ravines, and passed four lakes. At first the
rocks near the path are scattered singly over the ground ; further on the

i
aa
q
4

eee:

A BOTANICAL TOUR IN SIKKIM, 201

whole surface of the hill is covered by a confused mass of glacier-deposited
boulders, where the path is marked at intervals by upright white stones.
Very little vegetation, except moss, maintains an existence in this wilderness,
Sir Joseph Hooker, in his admirable account of the Physical Geography of
Sikkim, thus explains the cause of this barren desolation :—“ Glaciers,
again, descend +0 15,000 feet inthe tortuous gorges which immediately
debouch from the snows of Kinchinjunga, but no plants grow on the debris
they carry down, nor is there any sward of grass or herbage at their base,
the atmosphere immediately around being chilled by enormous accumulations
of snow, and the summer sun rarely warming the soil.”

Attaining a ridge marked by a rudely-built monument bearing a small flag
we descended a steep gorge, down which a stream urged its turbulent course,
Its bed was cumbered with gneiss blocks, with many of a fine-grained granite
transported from higher levels, This stream effects a junction with two others
to form the Rangbi River ata flat expanse called Gambothan. The sheltered
situation of this place favours the growth of large pine trees, and copses of a
willow, Salix Wallichiana, fringe the river bank, From eastward another
tributary flows through a broad grassy valley, which rapidly attains a high
elevation, and for a short distance towards the south the united rivers flow
calmly through a forest of Abies Webbiana. The most noteworthy plant
growing in the desolate locality we had traversed is the gigantic Rhubarb (Rheum
nobile) always associated in the traveller's mind with barren precipices where it
delights to grow, and where it heightens the weird effect of such scenery by
its cadaverous stave-like stems ; for only by closer inspection can the actual
beauty of the plant be realized. The only perfect specimens existed on
inaccessible rocks, as the shepherds collect and devour all they find within
reach,

The elevation of Gambothan, by B. P. thermometer, was 12,400 feet.

Leaving Gambothan, a steep ascent was made to the summit of the ridge—
13,300 feet in elevation. For half the distance there is a scattered forest
of Abies Webbiana, Juniperus recurva, Rhododendron campanulatum, Prunus
rufa and Betula utilis, the upper part being almost wholly occupied by
Rhododendron Anthopogon and R. setosum, These when bruised or trodden
upon exhale a strong perfume from the superficial glands with which they are
covered, aggravating the headaches to which all are subject at high elevations
Gentiana stylophora is exceedingly common. Beyond the ridge is the broad
open summit of Bokto covered with grass, on which two large flocks of sheep
were feeding, From this a descent has to be made into the valley of the
Yangsap through dense growths of Rhododendron, Abies Webbiana, Pyrun

foliolosa and P. microphylla; beyond is a steep hill almost devoid of vegetation

and covered with boulders. The path winds up its right flank to a depression
below its summit at about 14,000 feet elevation. There is a fine wood of
Juniperus pseudo-sabina, and the shrubby vegetation mainly consists of a
Berberis not yet in leaf. Descending somewhat, we crossed two small plaing

902 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IG

with a steep low ridge intervening. On these level tracts, intersected with
sheep-walks, it would have been almost impossible to keep the proper path,
had not the shepherds marked them with upright slabs of stones at regular
distances, Leaving the second plain, a steep scramble along the inclined foot
of an enormous black gneiss cliff brought us to the bank of the Ratong River’,
on whose further side we camped on a flat grassy knoll, the only cleared spot
in a waste of Rhododendrons.

Next morning we took the Kanglalama path and continued up the valley
towards the north-west. We crossed one or two alternating flats and trans-
verse ridges, and surmounted a high spur coming out on a large plain rendered
exceedingly swampy by a network of shallow streams, It seemed of very
large extent, but we could not define its boundaries through the fog. There
was no inducement to stop or proceed further im this direction ; so we retraced
our way to within a short distance of our last camping ground, and then
ascended a grassy slope to the east. The descent on the other side led steeply
through grassy pastures in which grewa species of Astragalus and a dark
purple species of Anemone. ‘The floor of this valley is also a succession of
terraces each terminated by a bank, over which the river pours in masses of
foam, There are signs of a more varied vegetation later in the season, but at
present there is very little scope for botanising.

Primula denticulata and P. reticulata resembling P. sikkimensis grow on
the verges of water-courses, The valley lower down descends precipitately,
and the flanks of its spurs are clothed with Pine forests, The next day we
halted at this place, called Rongjing by the shepherds. As rainy weather
had prevailed without intermission since the commencement of this expe-
dition, my men were quite disheartened ; and, being afflicted with complaints
induced by wet and cold, they begged me to hasten into the warmer valleys
of Sikkim,

Being reluctant to subject them to further hardships in this inhospitable
region, I acceded to their request and informed them that. I should go to
Yoksun after spending a few days at Jongri, a locality which I was anxious to
see, as it was the goal of one of Sir Joseph Hooker’s most heroic expeditions,

Returning to Tegyap La, we followed the course of the Ratong for about a
mile, crossed it by a bridge and travelled eastwards up a very steep hill cover-
ed with Rhododendrons ; Cryptogramme crispa was plentiful along the path.
The entrance to the undulating top of Jongri is marked by a shallow lake said
to be dry in the winter. We camped on a terrace immediately below two
stone huts, Many plants were springing up amongst the grass, but the only
ones in bloom were Potentilla peduncularis, P, microphylla, P. coriandrifolia,
P. albifolia ; Primula reticulata, P. Stuartu, P. pusilla, P. glabra ; Pedcularis
iphonantha, Geranium polyanthes, Ranunculus affinis, Meconopsis simplici-
folia and Phlomis sp. A majestic species of Meconopsis grew near the huts
in dense clusters 2 to 3 feet high. The flowers vary in diameter from 5 to 7
inches, are of an intensely vivid blue on opening and change afterwards to
purple. I was informed by the Bhutias that it was not a native of Sikkim,

A BOTANICAL TOUR IN SIKKIM, 203

but had been introduced by them from Nepal. The mountain top of Jongri,
which is admirably described by Sir J. D. Hooker, is formed of alternating
knolls and hollows ranging from 13 to 14,000 feet. Much of its surface is
covered with Rhododexdron Anthopogon to the exclusion of other vegetation.
To the east of the camping ground is a wood of Rhododendrons, mostly
R. lanatum and R, campanulatum, About 12,500 feet Primula pulchra flourishes
on the rocks.

After staying a few days at Jongri I marched down to Yoksun, For about
a mile the path runs eastward along Jongri, and then descends steeply for
7,000 feet, enabling one to pass in review the gradation of vegetation from
Alpine regions to the sub-tropical zone. A few gigantic Yew trees grow a
little above the Ratong. After crossing the Ratong, we travelled along the
slopes on its left bank by one of the most difficult and dangerous paths in
Sikkim to Yoksun. This place is unique from its peculiar formation amidst
such precipitous surroundings. The copse-wood which once enhanced the
beauty of the flat is now reduced to a gaunt gathering of pollarded and
charred trunks, but the beautiful little lake is still surrounded by forest trees,
Here, and everywhere in Sikkim at the same elevation, there are large areas
covered with Kdgeworthia Gardnert,

I halted for two days to allow my men to recuperate in such a congenial
climate. Polypodium rostratum, so rare in the Darjeeling district, is the
commonest fern here. As Mr. Gamble once told me that Mr, Levinge had
found it growing on the same rhizome with Drymoglossum carnosum, I
searched carefully for a confirmation of the fact, but I failed to find an
instance of it : indeed I did not perceive one plant of the latter species,

Variety of ferns is a notable feature of Yoksun. The commonest are
Polypodium rostratum, P. membranaceum, P. lineare, P. Boothii, P, fissum,
P. amenum, P. lachnopus, P. argutum, Nephrodium hirtipes, various varieties
of N. Filiaz-Mas, two forms of Aspidium aculeatum, one of A. auriculatum,
Oleandra neriiformis, Pieris aquilina, P. Wallichiana. Of orchids I observed
Mulanis sikkimensis, Microstylis biloba, Coelogyne ochracea, C. cristata, Otochilus
sp., Era alba, Cymbidium Hoowerianum, Dendrobium chrysanthum, Saccolabium
calceolare and a species of Culanthe in leaf. Remusatia vivipara, Amorpho-
phallus sp., Arisema speciosum, Hedychium coronarium and Piper nepalensis
were common on the rocks, The principal trees are Erythrina arborescens,
Castanopsis tribuloides, Pieris ovalifolia, and two species of Aralia, The
shrubby vegetation is composed of Mesa rugosa, Edgeworthia Gardner,
Dichroa febrifuga, Camellia drupifera, and afew other species. The villagers
grow clumps of a Bambusa, and a few plants of Arundinaria Hookerianz have
recently been planted near the lake, This beautiful bamboo abounds in
Sikkim from 5 to 7,000 feet, and is the kind exclusively used for roofing
temples and houses. For this purpose the culms are cut into short lengths,
flattened out and laid on as shingles, These are said to be very durable and
to make perfectly watertight roofs.

204 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

The cultivated crops are buckwheat, millet and a little maize, After the
grain is sown no care is taken to keep fields in proper cultivation, One en-
closed plot was full of ganja plants (Cannabis indica) in splended condition.

From Yoksun I marched to Tumlong through tropical and sub-tropical vege-
tation similar in all respects to that of the Darjeeling district.

By camparison with the drier regions of Upper Sikkim which I afterwards
visited, I considered that the main characteristic of the vegetation along the
Singalelah Range is its poverty in variety of forms and its superabundant
wealth in individual species of Rhododendrons, I only collected about 200
species of plants in flower and fruit. There was, however, evidence to prove
that the floral harvest would have been more remunerative later in the season.
Sir J. D. Hooker, in his appendix on the Physical Geography of Sikkim,
states: “The banks (of rivers) between 8,000 and 14,000 feet are generally
covered with Rhododendrons, sometimes to the total exclusion of other wooded
vegetation, especially near a snowy mountain, a cool temperature and great
humidity being the most favourable conditions for the luxuriant growth of
this genus.” Such conditions prevailing throughout the Singalelah Ranges
due to its proximity to Kinchinjunga, account for the overwhelming abundance
of Rhododendrons, and may also be accepted as probable reasons for the ~
comparative absence of herbaceous plants (in ordinal and generic forms)
which are unable to maintain a struggle for existence in such an adverse
climate and against such formidable competitors.

Second Tour.—The Lachung Valley.—1 arrived at Tumlong on the 7th July,
and was detained there until the 24th waiting for supplies which where delayed
by the break of communications caused by the excessive rains,

Immediately on their receipt I commenced my second excursion and marched
through the hot tropical valley of the Teesta, arriving at Choongtam, at the
junction of the Lachen and Lachung rivers, on the 28th, Near Choongtam a
remarkable transition from tropical to temperate vegetation takes place with
no palpable increase of elevation, Cnicus involucratus, Astragalus pyonorhizus,
Eupaturium cannabinum, Anemone vitifolia, and a few other plants served to
accentuate the change. Leptocodon gracilis, a fragile climber with blue flowers
rambled over bushes everywhere, I collected many specimens of Pleopelizs
rhynchophylla from a tree at the end of the Lachung cane bridge.

The hill above Choongtam ascends abruptly to 10,000 feet, and is almost
entirely clad with grass alone. It forms the termination of a lofty range
running southwards from Kinchinjhow, and divides the Lachen and Lachung
valleys. The Tibetans aver that this long spur possesses but one practicable pass,
namely, the Sebo La between Momay Samdong and Tungu ; but by dint of per-
sistent enquiry I discovered that there are at least two more —one from Lach-
ung to somewhere near Latong, the other from Yeumtong to Tallum Samdong.
I was informed that they are rarely used, a fact explained by the lack of the
necessity of frequent intercourse between the inhabitants of the two valleys.

A BOTANICAL TOUR IN SIKKIM, 205

From Choongtam we marched to the village of Lachung in one day, As
far as Keadom the valley is narrow, and the path runs along the river bank for
most of the way. Here the valley expands into a large flat, with an elevation
of 6,600 feet, which enjoys such a warm and sunny climate that maize, millets
and other tropical crops are successfully cultivated. Onwards the valley
again becomes narrow, but two or three miles below Lachung it broadens
considerably and remains open for some miles above the village.

A large proportion of sub-tropical trees and plants ascend to a short distance
above Keadom. These are succeeded by a dense shrubby vegetation of
Hydrangea, Rosa macrophylla, and R. sericea, Prinsepia utilis, Pyrus, Pieris
ovalifolia and P, formosa, Zanthoxylum, Rhododendron arboreum, R. ciliatum.
and Maples, &c. Other plants are Leycesteria formosa, Buddleia macrostachya
and B. Colvillei, Berberis, and Rubus niveus with palatable fruits. Roscea
alpina, the Box-like Sarcococca pruniformis are in great quantity. The
handsome fern, Osmunda Claytoniana, overruns large areas in the manner of
Bracken at lower elevations. Two species of Leucostegia, L. Hookeri and
L, membranulosa, with sweetly hay-scented foliage, and a large stipitate form
of Pleopeltis simplex grow in a wood at about 8,000 feet. Goniophlebium
ebenipes was in dense clusters on the tops of many of the numerous
rocks,

This locality is eminently distinguished by its variety of Coniferous trees,
Abies Webbiana, the dominant species on the humid mountains of the Singa-
lelah and Chola Ranges, even here maintains its supremacy in numbers. It
ranges from 9 to 13,000 feet. Up to 11,000 feet it grows intermingled with
the other lighter-foliaged pines, but from that elevation to its highest limit, it
exists alone or associated with the equally dark coloured Juniperus pseudo-
sabina, so that nothing breaks the monotony of their sombre aspect on the
slopes which they clothe with their lofty forests. Juniperus pseudo-sabina and
J. recurva are the two last representatives of arboreal vegetation, both attain-
ing 15,000 feet, the former as a small, stunted, weather-worn tree, the latter as
a prostrate intricately-branched shrub, Large quantities of planks cut exclu-
sively from Abies Webbiana, are annually exported to Tibet. Their prepara-
tion is an important industry of the inhabitants of Lachung, who shape the
timber with no other appliances than the axe and wedge.

Picea Morinda and Tsuga Brunoniana are found between 8 and 11,000 feet,
The former is a tall, conical tree with thick trunk and dark green pendulous
branches, the latter has spreading branches drooping at the extremities and
bears very small cones, Larix Griffithii, the only Himalayan Larch, is restrict-
ed in its distribution to Eastern Nepal, Sikkim and Bhutan ; and, previous to
its re-discovery by Sir J. D. Hooker, its existence was only known from a
notice in Griffith’s journals. It is pyramidal in outline and attains a height of
sixty feet. The branches are long and pendulous and support erect, cylindrical
cones closely resembling those of Picea Morinda, It first appears at 8,000 feet,
becomes plentiful at 9,500 feet, and ascends to 12,000 feet. It is the only

206 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

decidous Conifer in Sikkim, the leaves falling in autumn to be renewed in the
beginning of the following summer.

The peach and apricot, introduced from Tibet, are cultivated by the vil-
lagers at Lachung, but in no great quantity, I was informed that the fruits of
both ripen in the end of September. Pyrus sikkimensis, a wild Crab-apple tree,
is common, but its austere fruit is only pleasantly edible when stewed with
sugar. A little barley is reared with radishes and turnips,and these were the
only vegetables I could obtain worth eating ; the scanty yield of potatoes
consisted of wretchedly small tubers, so waxy as to be nauseating when cooked,

The Tankra Mountain was within easy distance of Lachung, and as it
promised a quick introduction to the Apline Flora which I was so anxious
to see, I determined to visit it at once, We crossed the Lachung Rivers
threaded our way through the narrow, dirty lanes of the village, and im-
mediately climbed up the grassy slope above it. For about a mile the path
runs through a dense, herbaceous vegetation composed of the plants I former-
ly enumerated at Lachung. A beautiful small pink lily—Lilium roseum—
grew profusely on banks associated with Roscea alpina and Drosera peltata,
At 9,500 feet we passed through a fine grove of small trees of Rhododen-
drons, Maples, Roses, Lindera, Neesiuna, Betula utilis, and the laurel-like
Daphnivhyllum himalayense. In a mossy hollow within this wood, I found a
large quantity of the delicate little fern, Polypooium trickomanoides. Gomt-
ophlebium subameenum depends from the trunks of Silver Fir ; and Goniophle-
bium erythrocarpum, another epiphytic fern, accompanies arboreal vegetation
to the end. Passing the grove we entered the magnificent forest of pines which
extends without a break to 12,500 feet. We marched to its upper skirts,
where we camped after clearing a sufficiently large plot of ground near a
stream winding through an expanse of Rhododendrons, Two species of
Cremanthodium, Polygonum vaecinifolium, Oxyria digyna, Pedicularis of vari-
ous species, Potentilla fruticosa, beautiful yellow and white Saxifrages, Epilo-
biums, Lactuca macrantha, Parnassia and Aconites were the commonest plants
observed.

The following day we held on our course upwards. The region of trees was
soon left in the rear, and a low growth of Rhododendron campunulatum succeed-
ed, showing the dark glaucous tints of its unfolding leaves. The bladder-head-
ed Sausewrea (S. obvallata) thrives on the damp margins of water-courses, and
bumble bees were busy amongst its foetid flower heads. These are in clusters
of a dark brown colour, enclosed in inflated white papery bracts forming an
ovate head, and yielding sufficiently to allow insects to insinuate themselves
with ease. The woolly-headed Saussurea (S. gossypiphora) delighting to grow
in sandy debris appeared at first sight to be onlya ball of white, fleecy
wool, The flower heads when young are completely enveloped ; but on the
approach of maturity a ring opens on the top disclosing the inflorescence
inside, Another remarkable plant, in similar situations, is Crepis glomerata,
whose carrot-like stem buried in the ground is flattened on a level with its
surface, and-bears a broad head of yellow flowers, surrounded by small

A BOTANICAL TOUR IN SIKKIM, * 207

radiating leaves pressed closely to the soil, Rheum nobile is visible on the
faces of all the cliffs around, and ascends to 17,000 feet.

Our third day’s camp was pitched below the ascent to Kanko La, which
passes at the gorge, cut by the river through a low line of cliffs, forming a
barrier across the head of the Tankra Choo Valley.

The next day we crossed this by the frequented path, and followed the
track to the Tankra Pass, which is at an elevation of 16,000 feet. The ter=
minal valley slopes gently to the pass, is exceedingly rocky, and is bounded
by snowy ridges ; and much snow lay in its hollows. The rounded surface
of the pass is a conglomeration of sand and boulders which are constantly
sliding down from the crags on either side,

On the Tibetan side, a narrow grassed valley descends steeply. Fog
effectually prevented a more extended view. Between the Kanko La and
the barren glacier below Tankra La there was a multitude of bright-hued
flowering plants. Brown and yellow Chrysosplenium, yellow Saxifrages, blue
and yellow forms of Corydalis, a few species of Pedicularis, beautiful small
primroses—P. uniflora, P. muscoides and P. soldanelloides—Ligularia, Rheum
nobile, some blue Gentians, and the bladder-headed Saussuwrea were the most
notable. The plants I found on the pass are those enumerated by Sir J. D.
Hooker. In addition to his list, I may state that Meconepsis horridula, a lovely
plant affecting only the most inclement situations, was collected in full bloom
from under the shelter of rocks. I stayed for two hours at the pass in the vain
hope of the fog lifting to give me a better view. During this time the con-
tinuous winds were most variable, and the variability was rendered more
obvious by the way in which vapour was deposited by different currents. The
wind which blew from the Tankra Valley on the south-west brought hail and
snow, that from the south-east in Tibet precipitated rain, The same meteoro-
logical conditions prevailed during Sir J. D. Hooker’s visit. The Tankra La
lies south of the summit of Tankra Mountain, to the east is a long rocky
ridge cleft by the minor pass of Kanko La; and between this and the culminat-
ing peaks is a large, shallow basin with undulating surface through which flow
the headwaters of the Tankra River. Those on the north spring from many
points under snow fields, that on the south-east rises below the pass and is
immediately lost in the great central moraine, re-appearing at its lower end as
a large and swiftly-flowing torrent. Itis joined near the Kanko La by the
united streams from Tankra ; after effecting the junction, the river turns
sharply to the west through the deep and narrow defile of the pass and hastens
precipitately downwards for somemiles until it debouches in the Lachung
River, a little south of the village of that name. From the Kanko spur to the
limit of Pines at 13,000 feet, the valley is broad and shallow ; here it suddenly
narrows and remains so to its termination, During the week I spent on this
excursion, the weather was uniformly boisterous and wet, while those of my
party who remained below at Lachung asserted that they had enjoyed calm
sunny days and clear nights,

13

208 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX,

The fragrant spikenard (Nardostachys Jatamansi) is plentiful on Tankra,
and the Scrophularineous plant, Picrorhiza Kurrooa, intensely bitter when
chewed, is abundant about 14,000 feet, and is held in much repute as a_ febri-
fuge and tonic, The only woody plant above 15,000 feet is the humble
Diplarche paucifiora.

I returned to Lachung, where I halted for a week to dry the numerous
specimens collected during the excursion to Tankra La, and also to make pre-
parations for a journey to the Donkia Pass at the head of the Lachung Valley,
and the most northern point I could reach in Sikkim.

We started on the 13th August, and arrived at Yeumtong the same day.
The path runs close to the west bank of the Lachurg River the whole distance,
About half way we crossed an enormous landslip which had partly buried a
large forest of Abies Webbiana and Larch,

The interesting feature of this day’s journey was the extensive Pine woods
through which we travelled. On the western slopes they grew down to the
verge of the stream, and every tree was festooned with long gray streamers of
the Lichen, Usnea barbata. I was told that, when reduced to great straits, the
Tibetans made use of this unpromising plant as food ; when boiled it was said
to be gelatinous and palatable, and as nourishing and life-sustaining as beef.

We saw many tailless rats, but I was prevented from procuring specimens
by my desire to respect the superstitious notions of the Tibetans and Lepchas
regarding them. I was told, with every appearance of belief on the part of
my informants, that the killing of one of these animals was certain to be fol-
lowed by storms of snow or rain according to the season of the year, and many
instances of personal experience were related to me in corroboration of the
fact. The Tibetans are reminded of the near approach of winter when they
observe these rats busy themselves in preparing their winter quarters.

The valley is wide as far as Yakcha ; it there narrows for a considerable
distance, broadening into large swampy flats intersected with streams towards
Yeumtong. The spurs on the western flank are precipitous, rocky and sterile,
supporting vegetation only at their sheltered bases, but forests clothe the
opposite side with their verdure. Every mountain mass in this region facing a
southerly direction in the least degree is, in summer, exposed to the full force
of the damp southerly winds laden with mist which blow with increasing vio-
lence as the day advances, to die away only at night, These continuous currents
rapidly disintegrate the surface, washing down the superincumbent earth and
wearing away rocks which become precipices or crags of fantastic shapes.
Vegetation, therefore, cannot find permanent foot-hold under such circum-
stances, and its abundance is confined to the sheltered flanks where a copious
rainfall is absorbed by the deep and fertile soil,

The increase of 3,000 feet in elevation between Lachung Village and
Yeumtong causes the appearance of many new plants along the route, Com-
posites become more numerous and gregarious. Inula Hookeri beautifies dry
knolls with its densely leafy stems and large heads of yellow flowers, Erigeron

A BOTANICAL TOUR IN SIKKIM. 209

multiradiatus, some species of Senecio, Anaphalis and Aster are equally plen-
uuful. Various Thalictrums and Halenia elliptica, all with blue and white
flowers, grow in the grass and low thickets. Orchids are well represented by
many Habenarias, Satyrium, and the small purple Orchis Chusua (allied to
the common 0, latifolia of England). ‘The monkshood was flowering and
attained a height of 6 feet in flat grassy fields, Cattle and horses are allowed
to graze at large in places infested with this plant, but sheep and goats do
not possess the same instinctive knowledge of its poisonous properties, and
great care has to be exercised by the shepherds when driving them through
these localities,

Myricaria germanica, Allium, Meconopsis simplicifolia, whose spikes 3 feet
in height greatly excel the stunted specimens seen on Singalelah, the large
wild Rose (Rosa macrophylla) with bright red fruits, and shrubby Berberies,
were all common,

The following day was Sunday, so I halted at Yeumtong. The tents were
pitched between the huts and the river which flows tranquilly ina broad shallow
bed down the whole length of the flat. Opposite is the snowy mountain
with a glacier reaching a lower level than any other in Sikkim as Sir J. D,
Hooker mentions ; a thick turf of grass covered the surface of the flat, A yellow
anemone (A. obtusiloba) with leaves appressed to the ground, a surculose
Saxifrage, the Dandelion, Taraxacum officinale, the aromatic yellow Elsholtzia
ertostachya, and groups of brilliantly yellow-flowered Senecio diversifolius, gave
colour to the scene, A small swamp north of the camping ground was brighten-
ed by the yellow flowers of Pedicularis tubiflora, and a small floating
_ Ranunculus, and beyond, in a small wood of Silver fir, I found many specimens
of Meconopsis simplicifolia and M. nepalensis in fruit. I collected a large
supply of seed from the former, but nearly every capsule of the latter had
been destroyed by a small white caterpillar. Neither species ever grows in the
open, both preferring the shelter afforded by rocks or small bushes on the
skirts of the thickets. The commonest plant was Cnicus eriophoroides with
strongly spinose leaves which penetrate the thickest cloth, and cause a smarting
sensation in the skin. Other plants were Salvia glutinosa, Lychnis nutans,
Cucabalus baccifer and Asarwm himalaicum.

Aroids of the genus Arisema are common. In early summer their tuberous
roots are prepared and used for food according to the method described by
Sir J.D. Hooker. I was presented with a few glutinous cakes made in the
most approved style, but the taste was so peculiarly disagreeable that I could
not persuade myself to eat more than one mouthful.

Yeumtong is a large cattle-grazing station and depot for Tibetan exports and
imports, Communication thus far from the lower valleys is kept open by the
people of Lachung who carry loads of planks, bamboo, rice, dye-stuffs, such
as the leaves of Symplocos and the roots of Rubia cordifolia, which are trans-
ported by yaks to Tibet. In exchange the Tibetans bring down loads of salt,
barley, blankets and other commodities for the inhabitants of Lower Sikkim,

210 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X,

I could noi ascertain how many yak-loads of merchandise are carried annually
over the Donkia Pass, but every day during my stay in this part I saw herds
of at least 10 or 12 yaks, and often many more either going or returning.
Looking northwards from Yeumtong, the slope of the valley to an elevation
of 13,000 feet is easy and is black with pine forests. Above, the land is red
and sterile. On the west a tributary stream flows from behind Changokhang
along the base of along declivity of sand. The view higher up is cut off
by jutting spurs below Momay Samdong.

The following morning we marched to Momay Samdong, elevation 15,300
feet. The first and the last two miles of the path are easy, but the intervening
portion is steep, A forest of Silver Fir, Maple, Birch, Pyrus, Rhododendron
and other trees extends to 13,000 feet ; fora few hundred feet further some
scattered black Juniper trees occur; an equal distance is occupied by
Rhododendrons and Willows, and passing the spurs which terminated the view
from Yeumtong, the valley is broad with enormous rocks on its surface, and the
surrounding hills ate rocky. Ihave nothing to add to the excellent descrip-
tion of this spot. by Sir J. D. Hooker, buta place with more inhospitable
surroundings can scarcely be imagined. A few yaks were grazing, the sole
survivors of large herds almost annihilated by an epidemic of rinderpest
which raged during the previous year.

This great calamity had impoverished the inhabitants of the valley, as for
the greater part of the year they depend for sustenance on the curds and
cheese made from the milk yielded by their flocks.

As the morning of 10th August was bright and sunny, holding out hopes of a
fine day, a promise unfortunately not fulfilled, I set out for the Donkia Pass,
seven miles from Momay, and the most northerly point I could reach in Sikkim.
The tracks lead through a waste of stupendous rocks, and the stream becomes
divided into many channels, The hills rising around it are masses of
rock and rubble, forming a most forbidding landscape in the aggregate,
The shallow waters support an abundance of reddish Sedum and Ehewm
nobile, Myriads of the blue Gentians unfolded in the brief glimpse of sunshine
we enjoyed, and Allardia glabra grew in low, dense tufts, bearing large sessile
flowers with yellow disks and purple rays, The musk-scented Delphinum
glaciale ascends to 17,500 feet accompanied by Aconitum Napellus reduced in
size to a small plant with two or three leaves bearing but one short pedi-
celled flower, Other plants were Ranunculus letus, Cyananthus, of two species,
the Edelweiss (Leontopidiwm alpinum), Erigeron, Cremanthodium reniforme,
Lactuca Dubycea, Crepis glomerata, Saussurea, and the curious lichen-like
Antennaria muscoides. Rhododendron nivale and Ephedra vulgaris were the
only woody plants. The feature of the vegetation from 17,000 feet upwards
is the prevalence of plants growing in dense, hard hemispheric tufts such as
Arenaria, Saxifraga, Saussurea, Astragalus, and Myosotis Hookeri. The last
steep ascent to the pass, 18,100 feet elevation, is devoid of vegetation, The
view across Cholamoo to the Kambajong Mountains was clear, and we were able

A BOTANICAL TOUR IN SIKKIM. 211

to appreciate fully the graphic account of this wonderful region which Sir
J. D. Hooker gives in such perfect detail,

My orders forbade the crossing of the Donkia, so I returned to Momay in
the evening through a blinding storm of snow and rain.

As I was anxious to penetrate to the Lachen Valley through the Sebo La, T
waited at Momay for a week in order to obtain good weather for the attempt,
but the cold south wind drove a thick mist and drizzling rain without intermis-
sion, and I was compelled to relinquish the idea. One day I went eastwards to
the great glacier of Kinchinjhow. Passing the hot springs noted by Sir J. D.
Hooker, and climbing to the crest of the terminal moraine, we walked along
the top of a lateral one leading far into the snowy billowy mass of the glacier,
I was surprised to find many plants flourishing in such a bleak place. Hriophy-
ton himalaicum was common, It isa white, woolly Labiate with bright blue
flowers peeping from under the leaves ; I have never observed it but on dry
sandy slopes. The other plants were a minute Sawifraga with extensive run-
ners, a small Gentian, Pedicularis of three species, Mestuca and Carex, Rhodo-
dendron wivale was dead and withered, having probably been killed by the
severity of the previous winter, but, strange to say, Potentiliz fruticosa, in its
largest and most developed form, and not the creeping variety we should ex-
pect to find here, was covered with flowers and foliage and was as much at
home amongst ice and snow as it is at the more temperate elevation of 10,000
feet. From Momay Samdong I returned to Yeumtong and halted there a few
days. I ascended to the glacier on the opposite side, which Sir J. D
Hooker failed to reach through the gorge. Now-a-days there is a catile-
track leading to the high pastures, so that progress is easy. Rosa sericea is
the commonest shrub in the pine forest, and Salix Wallichiana and Pyrus
microphylla are abundant, Between the summit of the first ridge and the
glacier, the path runs along the side of the stream, the rest of the area is
too encumbered with boulders to be walked on with safety. Above 13,000
feet the forest of Silver Firis replaced by impenetrable Rhododendrons and
a few stunted trees of black Juniper. There is little variety in the
herbaceous vegetation, the biting air radiating from the glacier being too
chilly to suit even cold-loving plants, Podophyllum Emodi yielding red fruits
eaten by the Tibetans, Swertva Hookeri, Rheum accuminatum and Cnicus
eriophoroides were conspicuous by their abundance and size.

The weather at Yeumtong was also uniformly wet and miserable, so I started
for Lachung on the 20th August, Arriving the same day I stayed to dry my
collections and to make arrangements for an excursion through the Sebu
Valley to Ghora La ; a part as yet unvisited by any naturalist to my knowledge,

In his “ Himalayan Journals” Sir J. D, Hooker notes “ about five miles
above Lachung the valley forks, the eastern valley leads to lofty, snowed
regions, and is said to be impracticable.” A lofty precipice at the immediate
entrance to this valley, and on its northern flank, attracted my attention, On
enquiry, I discovered that one of my men had ascended to Ghora La, the first

212 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

pass from the northern end of the longitudinal range which extends from
Donkia to Gipmoochi, and forms the eastern boundary of Sikkim, From a
distance the forbidding aspect of this valley would naturally lead one to con-
clude that to explore it would be a matter of great difficulty and danger. It is
almost useless to interrogate the Tibetans as to the feasibility or otherwise of
ascending any comparatively unfrequented valley, as their jealous exclusive-
ness prompts them to overrate natural difficulties in the hope of deterring
Europeans and other strangers from exploring the various practicable routes to
Tibet, The path to Ghora La runs up the valley of the Sebu River, a large
and turbulent stream. I was informed that this valley is held in considerable
veneration by the Tibetans on account of the lofty and unique precipice guard-
ing its entrance, for the sacred mountain of Donkia at its head, and also for the
sacred inscriptions which were carved on the face of a cliff half way up the
ascent to Ghora La ; but this last feature is now completely obliterated, as the
whole face of the rock has fallen down. At the summit of the pass, and visi-
ble from a considerable distance, is an irregular pillar-like rock, which I was
told is a figure of a god, but ‘its real character was apparent on closer
inspection.

Leaving Lachung on the morning of the 3rd September, I took the follow-
ing route. The Lachung Valley path was taken for three miles to the village
of Yakcha. Here the track to Ghora La breaks off abruptly to the north-west,
a direction which is pursued more or less the whole way. A short walk through
a forest, containing beautiful Conifers, Picea Morinda, Tsuga Brunoniana,
Larix Grifithti, brought us to the Lachung, which is crossed by a good wooden
bridge. On the other side it is steep for a short distance, and afterwards the
path runs almost level over somewhat swampy ground. The river Sebu, which
from its source downwards, is a swiftly-flowing torrent coursing through a
boulder-strewn channel, here becomes broader, shallower and more tranquil.
Small willow-trees fringe its banks, with Euonymus and Ilex intricata, while
Thalictrum is specially abundant. Beyond this, a sudden ascent is made along
the base of a stony precipice with Woodsta lanosa growing in its clefts ; and a
little further on I found its allied species, Woodsia elongata, the only occasion I
recollect of their association, as the former affects a more alpine elevation as a
rule. The remainder of the day’s march was steep through a large forest of
Silver Fir, until we arrived at the first convenient camping ground, a cattle
station, named Sebu, artificially formed by a clearance in the forest. Here
Ainsliea pteropoda, Heracleum, and Galeopsis Tetrahit monopolized spots
untrodden by cattle.

The northern side of the valley is enclosed by a continuous precipitous spur,
broken in one place only by a deep forest-clad depression, At the foot of the
chief one at the commencement of the valley, is a small temple where services
are held on certain days of the year. he range on the other side bemg more
gently sloped, is covered with forest and succeeding smaller vegetation, and is
more diversified by ravines.

A BOTANICAL TOUR IN SIKKIM. 213

Of trees which do not extend above 10,500 feet in this valley, are Picea
Morinda, Tsuga Brunoniana, Larix Griffithit, Prunus Padus, Pyrus lanatus,
Pyrus sikkimensis, Hydrangea, Ilex dipyrena. Above this elevation to 13,000
feet is a continuous forest of Abies Webbiana associated with Maples, Birch,
Viburnum, Berberis, and Rhododendron ; Aconitum Napellus grows luxuriantly
on the grazing ground at Sebu.

At 11,000 feet large trees of Juniperus recurvus appear, and at 13,000 feet
(the upper limit of Abies Webbiana) and fora short distance above it they
form the only arboreal vegetation.

From 13 to 15,000 feet there is an impenetrable growth of Rhododendrons
and Willows, with numerous small trees of Pyrus foliolosa, and P. microphylla;
and, intermingled with grass underneath these bushes, is an equal luxuriance of
herbs, such as Aconites, Senecios, Saxifrages, Primulas, Potentillas, Polygonums
and Thistles. Cnicus eriophoroides, which is moderately common in most
valleys, is sc abundant here as to be a perfect pest.

From Sebu (12,500 feet) the next march was to a yak-grazing station, named
Sethang, at an elevation of about 15,000 feet. Up to 14,000 feet the floor of
the valley is very steep, but about 1,000 feet below the level of Sethang we
emerged on a swampy flat, through which the Sebu flows in several channels,
Its surface is covered with grass, and its borders are cumbered with Rhododen-
dron Anthopogon. A tributary from the west pours over the hollow of a preci-
pice in a magnificient waterfall. Above the plain is a steep rocky barrier
thrown transversely across the vallsy. Onreaching its summit we arrived at
the camping ground. The coolies took up their quarters in the deserted huts,
and my tent was pitched near an accumulation of enormous boulders, A small
muddy pond lies at the upper end of the flat.

Here the two branches of the river Sebu unite—one rising in Donkia, the
other in the nameless snowy mass south of Chora La, The former is seen
flowing in a deep and narrow gorge ; the latter rushes down a steep rocky trans-
verse slope similar to that which we ascended below Sethang. These slopes
run parallel to each other, and are probably the terminal moraines of the
glacier, which is now confined to the head of the valley. Rhodedendron com-
panulatum is the common shrub, Primula Stuartii, Meconopsis nepalensis,
Geranium collinum, all in fruit, abound on the flat.

On the following morning I walked to Ghora La, elevation 17,000 feet. The
path descended into the stream from the Donkia, the ascent beyond winding
amongst gigantic boulders on the western side of the slope, At the top is
another small plain, and the remaining portion of the valley becomes broader
and ascends by a long easy gradient to 16,500 feet,

The valley from this point onwards to near its head is bounded by even
ridges and unbroken slopes which are possibly the lateral moraines of the
ancient glacier terminating below Sethang.

Both seemed to be elevated 500 feet above the river, A broad terrace runs
along the base of the eastern one for some distance, Higher up, the valley

214 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

expands and the stream again divides, ‘The eye following the course of the
western branch, is carried to the snowy mountain of Forked Donkia from
whose feet a glacier spreads out over a large area.

There is an accumulation of rocks and sand at the eastern termination of
the glacier, and its waters feed a lake white with suspended silt, This
mountain is an object of worship and veneration, and votive offerings of
prayer-printed cloths fluttered on the banks of the lake. Between Forked
Donkia and the pass is a shivered line of crags devoid of snow ; the pass itself
is an extremely narrow gap with sheer rocks rising sharply on either side. Its
final ascent is occupied by a glacier which widens out eastwards into an
enormous field of ice under another snowy mountain, The actual ascent of
the pass is commenced at a small pool at the end of the glacier, There is no
permanent path amongst the shifting mass of rocks, so we had to make our
way as best we could up the lateral moraine of loosely poised boulders, Half
way up we took advantage of a small snowfield, The last hundred yards was
over the grassy surface of the ice in which we cut steps as we advanced,

The available standing room on the pass would scarcely suffice for ten men,
and the descent on the Tibetan side is startling in its steepness, Its surface
was covered with a shoot of stones, This pass is not practicable for the
passage of yaks, and is seldom used by foot travellers. On the north a high,
naked hill projected eastwards, appearing as a huge pile of stony debris ; on
the south a large glacier descended. Below lay the broad, open, grassy valley
of the Ridu Chu; beyond were a few isolated, rounded peaks surrounding
elevated plateaux of large extent, and further back still were mountains of
the same dull red colour running east and west, while over them hung heavy
masses of clouds which obscured more distant views. The lower part of a
snowy mountain, said to be Chumulhari, was seen in the far east.

The district we overlooked is called Kamboo. Medicinal hot springs of
great repute occur in it. Phari is to the south-east of Ghora La, but is hidden
behind intervening ranges.

The vegetation above 15,000 feet ia the Sebu Valley is very scanty. Sedum
of two or three species, Saxtfraya, Allardia, Meconopsis horlidula, Cyananthus,
Gentiana, Saussurea of three species, Ephedra, Rhododendron nivale, anda few
other plants, principally grasses and sedges, form the bulk of the vegetation,
Rheum nobile grows on the surrounding otherwise sterile heights, reaching to
an elevation of 17,000 feet.

We found a woolly Saussurea (S, tridactyla) at the foot of the ascent to the
pass, but from thence upwards not even a lichen was visible. This Saussurea
and Antennuria muscoides are supposed by the Tibetans to be the most esteemed
of their gods as incense, The plants used in temples are Rhododendron
Anthopogon and Rk. setoswm and a Juniper. I could not obtain definite
information as to the derivation of the name “ Ghora.” I was first told that
the sacred pictures carved near it suggested its name, and I concluded that the

A BOTANICAL TOUR iN SIKKIM, 215

game was a contracted form of Gorucknath ; afterwards it was explained that,
the meaning was “ winding” in allusion to the winding route to the pass,

Yaks are grazed from 14 up to 17,000 feet in this valley during the summer,
and at Sebu I found a large herd of catile.

From Sethang I returned to Lachung in two marches, arriving on the 8th
September,

The time until the 14th was devoted to arranging and packing my collections
and luggage. We returned to Tumlong by the Teesta Valley path and arrived
there on the 20th September.

Third Tour.—The Chola Range.—\ left Tumlong on the 22nd September for
my third and last excursion, The first march was to Rungpo, elevation 6,000
feet, a halting stage of the Sikkim Rajas during their journeys to and from the
Chumbi Valley, their favourite summer resort. The path descends through
cultivated fields to the beds of two arms of the Ryott River which unite a little
further down, They are crossed by cane suspension bridges, The succeeding
ascent is steep, and passes through many fields of dry-ground rice and millet,
An edible variety of Job’s tears (Cota lachryma) is grown near water-courses.
The whole valley is thickly populated, and the inhabitants practise a careful
system of cultivation.

An oak (Quercus semecarpifolia) is common at Rungpo, but the rest of the
vegetation is of the usual type at this elevation.

Onwards to Chola Pass the marches were made eastwards up a continuously
steep ridge, The second day’s journey brought us to Laghep (10,400 feet), a
small cattle station with a camping ground on a projecting knoll covered
thickly with Iris nepalensis, This locality is celebrated for its variety of
Rhododendrons, every species existing in Sikkim, excepting KR. nivale, being
found within a distance of two days’ short marches, It was too early in the
season to obtain seeds, as they do not ripen until November.

The plants of Decaisnea insignis which Sir J. D, Hooker observed at 7,000
feet still grow abundantly there,

The next day’s march was a short one to Pheyeunggong, 12,400 feet, a large
flat-topped peak where the Abies Webbiana is first seen. Beyond Pheyeung-
gong we descended to the Rutto River, where we found quantities of Cathcartia
villosa in fruit, This plant is extremely local in its distribution, being found
only in this small valley and in one small area near the summit of Lingtu,
The ascent continues along the broad valley of Rutto, which becomes bleak
upwards. Abies Webbiana, however, attains an elevation of 12,600 feet at
Chamanako, where we halted.

The first part of the ascent to the Chola Pass is very steep ; an easy path then
leads to the next ridge, beyond which isa small and pretty lake. A second slight
ascent brought us to another small lake,and a pond lies immediately beneath
the pass, The summit of the pass is rounded, and its surroundings are barren
rocks, On the Tibetan side a narrow gorge-like valley descends sharply. Snow

14

216 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

had fallen the previous night, descending to 13,000 feet. We left Chamanako
on the 28th, and resumed our journey along the Chola Range. The path
follows the course of the Rutto for half a mile, then crosses it, and an ascent
to 14,000 feet follows, through a scrub of Rhododendrons, At 14,000 feet
there is a large hollow covered with Rhododendrons, containing two lakes, the
larger ovoid in shape, the smaller long and narrow. Attainingthe ridge beyond
we descended to the river Rungpo, passing through on the way a narrow defile
walled with rock, Another ascent through small Rhododendrons again follow-
ed, after which we descended and struck a path from Guntok, We walked
along this for a mile, and reached the camping ground, named Buthan, a large
expanse of green turf closed in on the east by a barrier-like cliff,

During this march we found specimens of Chrysanthemum Atkinsoni, the
only example of the genus occurring in Sikkim, some small Sausswreas with
fern-like leaves, Primroses, Parnossia, the bladder-headed Saussurea, Senecio
amplexicaulis, and the small Rhubarb, Rheum acuminatum.

The following day we marched to Kapup, a small plateau under Zeylap La.
We ascended to the top of the rocky barrier east of the camp, From here we
obtained a magnificent view of a long trough-like valley terminated by a ridge
beyond Kapup. The whole scene was of a warm brown colour from the her-
baceous vegetation Killed by the late autumn frosts. This valley, which runs
southwards, is bounded on the north by the main Chola ridge which forms the
political boundary between Sikzim and Tibet. There was along gradual de-
scent down this remarkable valley, in which are two marshy lakes of consider-
able extent. Beyond the second lake a deep narrow gorge intervenes. This
is clothed with Pine forest, and at the end of the valley the meeting of two
opposite spurs holds back the stream so as to forma large lake reflecting the
pine woods on its dark-tinted surface. Surmounting the ascent from the
stream, we emerged on the grassy flat of Kapup with a few scattered Silver Fir
trees, small Rhododendrons and shrubby Berberis in its sheltered parts. The
Spikenard, Nardostachys Jatamansi, was common, but few plants grew in the
closely-cropped herbage.

On the 30th September I walked to the pass, and returned through Kapup to
Gnatong, No vegetation exists at the pass itself, and that below it was fast
withering, At Gnatong the plants still in flower were Onosma, Senecio, and a
few species of Saussurea, Swertia and Sasxifraga. From Gnatong I travelled
by the military road to the Teesta Bridge, arriving at Mongpoo on the 5th
October,

During the whole of this excursion I had only one fine day, namely, the 28th
September, A dense fog with drizzling rain prevailed to my disappointment
during the rest of the time, which prevented me from noting the details of the
scenery I passed through,

217

EXTRACTS FROM AN ACCOUNT OF TOURS ALONG THE
‘MALABAR COAST.

By Epegar THURSTON, C.M.ZS.,
Superintendent, Madras Government Museum,

Soon after my arrival in India, in 1886, accompanied by my staff of taxider-
mists, who excel in fish-stuffing, I made a short tour on the western coast of
the Madras Presidency, from Cochin southwards by the system of backwaters—
the home of ctters and crocodiles—to Trivandrum, the capital of the Maharaja
of Travancore. The object of this tour was the making of an initial collection
of the fishes of Malabar for the Madras museum, and the greater part of the
time was spent at Cochin, which affords abundant natural facilities for fish
capture. More recently, in 1894, a tour was made from Cochin northward to
Cannanore, with halts at Calicut and Tellicherry, with a view to making a
survey of the littoral fauna of the Madras coast of the Indian Ocean with the
assistance of the dredge.

The work of the tours commenced on each occasion at Trichir, a large town
twenty miles from the station of Shorantr on the Madras Railway, from which
place Trichur is easily reached, by a well-avenued road, in bullock cart or
pony transit. Between Shoranur and Trichur is the village of Vadakanchéri,
where the best Trichtr mats are made. At Trichur fishing is actively carried
on with nets from boats in the fine open sheet of water, which extends for some
miles south of the town. The fish market contained an abundant supply of fish
caught locally, as well as fish sent from Cochin by backwater.

At the time of my visit in 1886, the phenomenon of phosphorescence was
extremely brilliant on the first night spent on the backwater ; the fishes, as
they darted to and fro, being so brilliantly illuminated that I at first thought
that it must be caused by Micrococcus phligeri, a microscopic luminous organism
which grows in colonies on the skin of fishes. But, on collecting some of the
water in a tumbler, I discovered that the phosphorescence was really
produced by myriads of small Meduse, many of which contained tiny crustacea
imbedded in their gelatinous substance. Phosphorescence in all its brilliancy
I have, in the course of many wanderings along the coast of Southern India, only
seen on one other occasion, viz., on the Pulicat Lake, north of Madras ; and, in
this instance, it was produced by hosts of copepods.

The natives who live along the backwater between Trichir and Cochin, and
rely largely on the products thereof for physiological sustentation, are able to
obtain not only an abundance of a bivalve mollusc (Velorita cyprinoides), whose
shells are collected together and burned into chunim (lime), but also of fish,
which they capture with line or net, or, more simply, by wading in the shallow
water and picking the fish out of the muddy bottom with their hands. Fish
and shell fish, as captured, are cleaned from the adhering mud and placed in
chatties attached to a string held between the teeth, and floating on the surface

.

218 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

of the water. The fish which I saw captured in greatest abundance were
Etroplus suratensis, Etroplus maculatus, and Gobius giuris.

The town of Cochin is situated on the south side of the entrance of the most
considerable river in Malabar. This river opens into the sea out of a broad
lagoon with a dense background of cocoanuts, which, with the distant line of
hills, wrapped in a grey haze in the spring months, form the leading character-
istic of the scenery throughout the whole length of the backwater.

The Cochin backwater abounds in oysters (Ostrea, sp.), which live in clumps
on the stone and woodwork (freely bored by an isopod crustacean), and have

their shells encrusted with anemones, barnacles, and mussels, The oysters,
though eaten by the European community, occasionally give rise to an acute
intestinal crisis.

The north bank of the Cochin river is formed by the island of Vypeen,
which is said to have been created in 1341 A.D. by a cyclone or earthquake.
Climbing up the gneiss and conglomerate boulders, which are piled up as
groynes at Vypeen point, where the river enters the sea, and serve as an abode
for the molluse Litiorina undulata, were the crustacea Grapsus strigosus and
Metagrapsus messor.

The shells on the Vypeen shore, used for the manufacture of chunam, belong
to coarse species of Venus, Arca, Tapes, &c., evidently rolled in from a distance
and worn or broken by wave action ; whereas those on the south shore are
more delicate, and suited for museum exhibition. The south shore is riddled
with the burrows of giant ocypods (Ocypoda platytarsis), the smaller Ocypoda
cordimana, and the “ calling crab,” Gelsimus forceps (?), which emerge from
their hiding places in the morning and evening, and are difficult to catch as
they scam per along the sand.

To travellers Cochin is best known as the home of the Jews, black, white,
and half-caste, concerning whose history and customs a great deal of interest-
ing information is contained in Days’ Land of the Permauls; or, Cochin Past
and Present, But it is, from a commercial standpoint, a very important centre
of trade in coir fibre, cordage, kopra (dried cocoanut kernels), cocoanut oil,
ginger, &c.

My camp at Cochin was pitched in the “ compound ” of a travellers’ bungalow
facing the tidal river which affords anchorage, in seven to nine fathoms, for
craft of light draft, such as can pass over the sandy bar, and load and discharge
cargoin smooth water. The bungalow is a noted resort of thieves, and was,
during my stay there in 1886, guarded at night by a constable armed with the saw
of a young saw fish (Pristis), with the base cut away so as to form a handle,

From the bungalow a scene of busy activity can be witnessed from early
morning until sunset, The large open “ compound ”—+the resort of stray cattle
and goats, which caused endless annoyance by rubbing their noses into and
licking up my specimens drying in the sun—forms a convenient spot for
fishermen to spin the cotton thread for their nests by a simple contrivance con-

EXTRACTS FROM TOURS ALONG THE MALABAR COAST, 219

sisting of a stick weighted at the end to which the thread is attached, and
deftly swung round the head. Visitors to the bungalow are beset by profes-
sional mendicants making an income out of the prevalent elephantiasis (Cochin
leg), which attacks young and old alike ; and vendors of stuffed “crocodiles
with flat glass panes for eyes,and mouths lined with red or yellow flannel,
and jewellery of local manufacture made from the small silver coins (putians)
of the Native State of Cochin,

Stored in the bungalow ‘‘ compound ” are casks of fresh water, brought daily
from the sanitarium of Alwayi,about twenty miles from Cochin, The water of
the Alwayi river, from which I obtained a unique dredging consisting of stone
gods, has a good, reputation, and on it the European community of Cochin
depends largely for its supply of wholesome water.

Lining the Cochin river on both the north and south banks are rows of
Chinese or parallelogram dip-nets, about sixteen feet square, which are let down
into the water, and, after a few minutes, drawn up again. These nets afford
an easy and certain source of income, and, like other fixed engines, “ produce
an ‘unearned increment’ to the owner, irrespective of his skill, or of his being
a member of the fishing community proper.’* ‘The men who work the nets
stand protected from the sun within a cadjan shed or beneath the shade of a
portiat or “‘ tulip tree” (Thespesia populnea), whence they emerge to pick the
fish out of the net (the apex or bottom of which is brought within reach by
a long rope) with a hand-net. When the fishes are small and few in number,
the fishermen are defeated by the ever-watchful crows who in company with
pariah kites (Mdilvus Govinda) sit perched on the wooden framework of the
net, waiting anxiously for it to be hoisted up out of the water.

In March, 1886, enormous quantities of mullet (Mugil pecilus), character-
ised by a deep black spot in the centre of the scales, were being caught daily
in the parallelogram nets, This fish is used extensively as food, and the roe is
considered a great delicacy, Another species of mullet (VM, Cie) was also
caught, but in far smaller quantities,

Placed across the Cochin backwater, in which long-nosed dolphins (Delphinus
dussumieri) may frequently be seen disporting themselves, are bamboo
labyrinths and rows of bamboo stakes with nets affixed thereto at
flood-tide. These bamboo stakes serve as convenient perches for hosts
of the smaller sea tern (Thalasseus bengalensis), on the look-out for food.
Fishermen, simply clad in a loin-cloth and widespreading circular hat made of
palmyra leaves, may constantly be seen fishing in the river or backwater from
canoes (“ dug-outs”’) with lines or nets ; fishing with bait from the jetties ; or,
in the cold season, trolling at the mouth of the river for bd-min (Polynemus
tetradactylus), a specimen of which, estimated as weighing over 300 lbs., and

* F, J. Talfourd Chater, Prize Essay. Fisheries Exhibition, London, 1883,
+ “ The word portia is a corruption of Tamil pu-aragsu, flower-king.” Hobson-Jobson,

9220 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

a load for six men, was recorded by Buchanan Hamilton (“ Fish-Ganges’’)
from the Gangetic estuary.

The deep-sea boats (¢.¢., the boats which fish outside the shallow waters of
the littoral zone) secured daily, in March, 1886, large hauls of Hngraulis mala-
baricus, Engraulis indicus (“ anchovy”’), and Dussumieria acuta, known all along
the Malabar coast as the sardine. These fishes are salted and dried for food,
and the surplus is used for the extraction of fish-oil, Also brought in by the
deep-sea boats for sale in the fish bazaar, were the common crustacea Neptunus
pelagicus, Neptunus sanguinolentus, Thalamita prymna, and Squilla nepa.

During my stay at Cochin a journey was made by backwater to the mud-
bank of Narrakal, which, like that of Alleppy, affords smooth water anchorage
for big ships during the boisterous weather of the south-west monsoom,
The mode of formation of these mud-banks, which has given rise to much
speculation, has been most recently dealt with by Mr. P. Lake,* of the Geolo-
gical Survey of India, who states his opinion that “ the Narrakal mud-bank is
very probably, toa large extent, formed of the silt carried down by the
Cranganore river. It does not appear to be very much affected by the rise of
the backwaters.”

The surface of the vast liquid mud-flats of the backwater between Cochin
and Narrakal, through which our boat was laboriously propelled, is covered
with a dense mass of a mollusc (Telescopium fuscum), which produces a curious
appearance as of the spikes of the helmets of a submerged army. On the
sandy shore at Narrakal great quantities of the mollusc Dactylina orientalis
were being washed up by the in-flowing tide ; and the neighbouring muddy

_ shore was strewed with full-grown shells of the pearl-oyster, Avicula fucata.
‘\ These pearl-oyster shells were not worn, and must have been rolled in by the
sea from a bank at no great distance from the shore. Of the existence of such
a bank I can find no record ; but, in the event of the shells being recognised
hereafter, it would be worth while to have an inspection made on the chance of
discovering a bank which might yield material for a fishery on a small scale by
the Tuticorin divers.

A single night’s journey by British India coasting steamer brought me from
Cochin to Calicut, the chief town of the Malabar district, Landing was possi-
ble from a wherry at the sandy beach, on which, except during the south-west
monsoon storms, the waves flow with a gentle ripple, affording a strong
contrast to the surf-beaten shore at Cochin.

A cursory examination of “specimens ”

washed on shore showed at.a glance
that the littoral fauna of Calicut differs in a very marked degree from that of
Cochin, and demonstrated the necessity of detailed examination of the entire

coast line, if any semblance of an approach to an accurate knowledge and

* See Lake, Rec. Geol, Surv. Ind., Vols XXIII, 1890; and King, Ree, Geol, Surv. Ind.,
Vol, XVII, 1884,

EXTRACTS FROM TOURS ALONG THE MALABAR COAST. 221

museum record of the nature and distribution of the littoral fauna of Southern
India (with which alone I am concerned) is to be acquired,

For the great mass of visitors to museums in India, who come under the
heading of sight-seers, and who regard museums as tumasha or wonder houses,
it matters but little what exhibits are displayed, or how they are displayed,
provided only that they are attractive. I am myself repeatedly amused by
seeing visitors to the Madras museum pass hurriedly and silently through the
arranged galleries, and linger long and noisily over a heterogeneous collection
of native figures, toys, painted models of fruits, &c, But, in addition to the
sight-seers, those have to be considered who regard museums in the light of
institutions where they should be able to acquire solid information : ; and our
Indian museums would be fulfilling a very useful function if, in the capital
city of each province, collections were brought together and properly exhibited
illustrating and forming a classified index to the natural history, ethnology,
arts, archeology, economic resources, &c., of the province concerned,

To return, however, to Calicut. Not only do many of the delicate mollusca
washed on shore belong to different genera to those at Cochin, but very con-
Spicuous by their abundance were the siphonophora Velella and Physalia
(Portuguese man-of-war) ; the shells of an edible mollusc (Mytilus viridis) ;
the young of the nocd Batanus tintinnabulum, the carapaces of the crusta-
cean Matuta miersii,* the burrowing crustacean Hippa asiatica, swarms of which
are destroyed by fishermen with each cast of their shore nets and heaped upon
shore ; sharks’ vertebra, teeth, and egg-cases attached to drift coir fibre :
worn madreporarian coral fragments, doubtless carried across by currents from
the Laccadive Islands ; and a pennatulid (Cavernularia malabarica, Sp. 0.,
Fowler). This pennatulid was being cast ashore in large numbers at the time
of a visit to Calicut during the south-west monsoon, 1893, with the object of
ascertaining whether Calicut could serve as a source of supply of cowry shells
(Cyprea moneta) for the Belgian Congo State.t

The crustacean Hippa asiatica, which lies buried between tide-marks on the
Calicut beach, is collected by digging with the hands, roasted with medicinal
herbs purchased in the bazaar, and applied as a fomentation to sore legs.

After some days spent in dredging at Calicut, the journey was continued by
road to Tellicherry, one of the most delightful drives in the plains of South-
ern India. Conspicuous by their abundance were the cocoanut and betel
palm (Areca catechu) ; the deciduous silk-cotton tree (Bombaz malabaricum)
in full flower ; black pepper vines (Piper nigram) twining up the trunks,
and sheltered by the branches of the coral tree (Hrythrina indica) ; the cashew
(Anacardium occidentale) laden with ripening nuts; and jack-fruit trees
(Artocarpus integrifolia) with the young fruits protected by wicker baskets
from the attacks of predatory birds.

* J. R. Henderson, Journ., Mad. Lit. Soc., 1887,
+ The supply was eventually arranged for by a Bombay firm.

= = pee

9292 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

The transfer of the pony carts to the ferry boats, by which the passage of
the three rivers opening into the sea between Calicut and Tellicherry is
effected, afforded an opportunity of studying the habits of the “calling” or
“ dhobi” crabs (Gelasimus annulipes), which abound in the mud between tide-
marks. These crabs were hard at work with their young families making the
burrows which serve as their dwelling places ; the adults bringing up between
their feet from the bottom of the burrows in course of construction mud rolled
into pellets, which they pushed with their feet to a distance of several inches
from the mouth of the burrow; cleaning the feet from adherent par-
ticles of mud, and again descending into the burrow, remaining under ground
from ten to twenty seconds. In the work of removing the mud pellets from
the mouths of the burrows the adults were zealously assisted by the young.

In the city of Madras, the “ microscopic minority” of Kuropeans, who are
regular fish-eaters, will go on year after year without seeing at the table any
other fish, out of the large variety which is sold in the fish bazaar, than seir
(several species of Cybiwm guttatum) ; pomphret, white, silver, grey,* or black
(Stromateus sinensis, S. cinereus and S, niger) ; the so-called ‘‘ whiting” (S¢llago
sthama) ; and perhaps an occasional Hat-fish (Psettodes erumet), which is a poor
substitute for the British sole. During three years in Calcutta I only saw
served up hilsa (Clupea ilisha), which, though bony, is excellent when
smoked ; begti (Lates calcarifer) and the mango-fish or tupsee muchee
(Polynemus paradiseus), which comes up the Hooghly river for spawning
purposes in very large numbers. Again, at Cochin, out of about forty differ-
ent kinds of fish classed as edible by natives, which were being caught at the
time of my visit, only four were considered fit to place before me, wz., seir,
“ whiting,’ mullet, and sardines.

* Silver pomphret is the immature, and grey pomphret the adult Stromateus cinereus.

223

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

No, I—HYBRID FRANCOLINS,

In 1876 Captain (now Lieutenant-Colonel) 8, A. Butler, 83rd Regiment,
while stationed at Deesa, shot six or seven specimens of Francolins which were
apparently hybrids between Francolinus vulgaris, the northern form or Black
partridge, and F’. pictus, the Painted partridge and southern form.

These hybrids have been described in volume II, page 26, of Hume and
Marshall's “ Game Birds of India,” and one has been figured in the same plate ©
as the Hastern Francolin,

Both species, /’. vulgaris and F’, pictus, are known to occur near Deesa, and
I shall be glad if any member of the Society can kindly assist me in getting
authentic information as to whether hybrids of the above species are now met
with at Deesa or elsewhere, and, if possible, in procuring specimens of the
same. Any information on the subject later than Colonel Butler’s record will
be gratefully received.

G. W, VIDAL, 1.C.8,

Poona, 10th October, 1894.

—

No, II.—NESTING OF THE BROWN FLY-CATCHER.

I am forwarding to you to-day by rail a nest and four eggs of the brown fly-
eatcher (Alseonax latirostris) as I understand that the eggs of this bird have not
hitherto been recorded, These eggs I obtained near here on the ghauts, The
first nests were taken by Sergt. Kemp, of the Barrack Department, and myself
on the 17th ultimo, on which occasion the eggs were perfectly fresh; the last were
taken on the 30th, when fresh and hard set eggs and young birds were met
with, from which I infer that the period of incubation lasts about a fortnight, |
With one exception all the nests have been found on the dwarf teak trees,
which grow so plentifully on the ghauts, They are, asa rule, built on thick
bare horizontal branches, at some litile distance from the trunk and, on an
average, eighteen feet from the ground. The bird seems to prefer the more
secluded nullahs to breed in, generally selecting for this purpose a tree close to
the bank, The nest, as you will see, is rather a large one for so small a bird,
and, except for being so high, would not be difficult to find. Four seems to be
the full complement of eggs, though three hard set eggs have been found.

T also enclose a skin of a bird shot from the nest ; the bird was only shot
for purposes of identification and the skin was unfortunately spoilt.

Tirust you will receive the eggs safely.

BERTRAM A, G, SHELLEY, Lievz., RE.

Muow, C, I, 1st July, 1894.

P. S.—The eggs were taken on the 20th, not the 29th. Three were obtained
from one nest, and the other, the dark specimen, was obtained from a second
nest, I regret I could not send youa complete clutch as I have only one.

B, A. G.S,

15

224 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

No. I1I.—NOTES AS TO HOW TIGERS KILL,

Perusing the interesting notes on the tiger by Mr. J. D. Inverarity, published
at page 143, Vol. III, No. 3, of the Society's Journal, on the points as to
how tigers kill their prey, I beg to add my experiences on this subject.

I have on several occasions sat over the live bait,a young buffalo, and
seen the tiger kill,

I will give two instances. In each case the tiger rushed and sprang with a
roar, in broad daylight ; one paw was brought down on the snout and up went
the horns, and the other paw over the humps,and with the mouth the back
of the neck was seized. In each case I was too excited to wait longer, and
I fired at the head, The tiger was with his back towards me. In one case I
killed, in the other I missed, and could not account for it. I found my shell in
the buffalo’s skull between the horns.

In another case when it was too dark to see what actually occurred, I have
heard and indistinctly seen the same process, and then all was quiet for
about ten minutes ; I presume the tiger was sucking the blood. He then
walked off without eating at all. Later on he returned to make a meal. The
moon was up ; | shot the tiger ; the kill was untouched. Tigers always begin
feeding at the rump.

FRED, WRIGHT.
ELLICHPUR, 28th June, 1894.

No, IV.—A CURIOUS INSTANCE OF MELANISM.

I send you the following note regarding a specimen of the common Madras
bulbul (Pycnonotus hemorrhous), now in my possession, as it may not be
uninteresting to some of the members of the Society.

At the beginning of March this year a bulbul was found in the fernery of
my garden which, it was noticed, differed somewhat from the ordinary Madras
bulbul in its plumage. The bird appeared to be a young one, and the plumage
resembled that of a young bulbul, except in being several shades darker and in
having no red or crimson feathers in the under tail-coverts, these being glossy-
black. The black of the head and face shaded into very dark brown on the
neck, and the white feathers on the rump and vent were replaced by brown
ones, so that the bird on the whole looked almost black.

The bird has now almost completed moulting and the new plumage resem-
bles that of an adult bird, the feathers on the rump and vent being white and
the black of the head and face more defined, but the under tail-coverts
are stil! glossy-black. I have two other specimens of this bulbul, and on com-
paring it with them find it still looks slightly darker than they do, I have
not been able to ascertain if this peculiarity of the plumage has been noticed
before, but some members of the Society may perhaps be able to throw some
light on the subject.

Mapras, 8th August, 1894. P, BERRY.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 225

No. V.—MEASUREMENTS OF TIGERS’ SKULLS,

Apropos of the article in No. 4, Vol. VIII, on ‘“ Horns and Skull Measure-
ments,” by Capt. St. John Richardson, I have carefully measured, between
uprights, the skulls of two large tigers shot by me in Canara.

The dimensions are 112” by 103” and 142” by 103”. The former belonged
to a tiger measuring 9/-73”, as it lay on the ground ;* the latter to one con-
siderably larger, but unfortunately I omitted to measure it.

HUGH MURRAY,

BELGAUM, 18th June, 1894. Divisional Forest Officer.

No. VI— SAMBHUR HORNS EATEN BY PORCUPINES.

I have frequently been told by “ Gonds”’ and other jungle inhabitants that
porcupines (Hystriz leucura) are in the habit of eating stag horns which have
been shed. I do not know whether this fact is generally known and I certainly
did not believe it until I stumbled across undeniable evidence of it.

Whilst in camp in this district of Nagpur, in some out-of-the-way forest on
the Seoni border, during the month of June, 1893, I found many shed Sambhur
horns, and on picking up one I found it had been gnawed in many places. On
asking the ‘‘ Gonds” with me what animal had done this, they said that it was
done by porcupines, and on investigating the spot I found that it was lying
near a porcupine’s burrow, with a regular ‘“‘run” leading from the burrow to
the horn, and there were fresh tracks on the run.

It would be interesting to know whether porcupines eat horns in this way
for food, as the ‘“‘Gonds” say, or only for wearing down and sharpening their
teeth, in the same way that rats and rabbits are known to gnaw wood.

P. H. CLUTTERBUCK,

Assistant Conservator of Forests.
Nagpur, August, 1894,

No. VIL—CANNIBAL DRAGON FLIES.

Walking among the Trimulgherry Rocks a little before sunset on the 10th
September, I noticed a couple of dragon flies flying in an unusual manner and
followed them up to where they fell among the grass.

The larger one which was uppermost, with his wings at rest, seemed to have
a hold of the smaller one who was on his back by the throat, if a dragon fly can
be said to possess one, and I could distinctly hear a grinding snip-snip going on,
In a few seconds the under one’s head dropped off. More snip-snipping. After
a while I disturbed them, and the larger one flew away. I picked up the body

* Mr. Murray since writes :—‘“ The measurements of the 9/-73// tiger were not taken between
“ uprights, nor were they taken altogether along the curves. Ialwaysmake one man hold
“ the tape on the point of the nose and another man on the very end of the tail; then I press
“the tape down into the hollow of the back, thereby increasing the length by an inch or an
inch and a half.”

226 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

and head of the other. One front leg was attached to the body. Two or
three more legs had been cut off, which probably accounted for the further
snipping I heard after the head was off, and a good deal of the body was eaten.
The head held on to a bit of grass that I put into its mouth; and the body
wriggled and the wings fluttered several minutes after they were separated.

The larger fly was about three inches and a half long, the other scarcely a
quarter of an inch shorter. Both were of the same kind with transparent
wings, body darkish-brown, with a bright steel-blue patch of a light shade in
rear of the wings—more of it on the under than the upper side, The tail
part had a pale yellow ring at the point of each section, the rest brownish.

Speaking of this to a friend, he said that he had seen a similar case, only
that the larger fly had attacked the other one’s back and went on eating him
even after being picked up and laid on the open hand.

I knew that dragon flies were voracious, but not that they had cannibalistic
tastes.

RICHARD ROBERTS.
SECUNDERABAD, September, 1894.

No, VIII—A BISON CALF.
(With a Plate.)

The Bison Calf whose photograph is given in this number of the Journal
was captured during a shooting expedition to the Neilampathy hills in the
Native State of Cochin, Southern India, in August, 1892. One afternoon towards
the close of the monsoon, I was out looking for Ibex which frequent some
high cliffs at the head of a fine open grassy down; the day had been very
misty, at times one could not see two yards ahead, but every now and then
the fog would roll away, and the fine open downs—high picturesque cliffs with
the sunny plains stretching away below the hills—would appear for a short
time, A bison was sighted some 400 yards off lying down near the edge of an
open grass slope near the cliffs and a very considerable distance from cover.
From its position and large size I took it fora solitary bull and began to
consider the best way to approach for a shot, when it suddenly got up and
moved slowly away uphill, stopping every now and then to look back. One of
the shikarees declared he saw a small calf lying down close to the place where
the bison had been lying. I followed the cow, the shikaree going down after the
calf. The cow trotted away when she saw me coming, and after a time passed
through a small wood. I fired to frighten her when some distance away.
She broke at once into a gallop, and disappeared over a hill. I then returned
to where I left the shikaree ; he, in the meantime, had gone down and caught
the calf, tied his turban round its neck and hauled it up the hillside, itbeing far
too heavy to carry on his back. It proved to be a bull-calf scarcely a week old.
It was, of course, in a terrible state of alarm, and I had great trouble in getting

Mintern Bros .Photo imp. London.

UNE OlP IWIN IDIVAING TEU ONIN,

Bos gaurus.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. + 227

the poor little creature to my shooting hut over a mile away, and during the
long time it took to get it there I expected its mother would appear and attempt
arescue. Next day I made up a hammock and had it carried by four coolies
some six miles over very rough and hilly ground to a cattle-shed belonging to
a friend and at once got it fed on cow’s milk by means of a feeding botile
made from a joint of bamboo. It took its nourishment very well from the first
and became much quieter. There were a lot of small calves in the shed
to keep it company. After a couple of.days’ rest I again had it
placed in the hammock, tying all its legs together, and, with four coolies
carrying it, started on an 18-mile march for the foot of the hills to Wallen-
shary. I reached Wallenghary public bungalow late in the evening and stabled
my calf in one of the rooms, tying it toa very heavy washing-stand. While
having my dinner in the next room, I heard a great noise and was much
surprised at seeing the calf suddenly appear, dragging the stand after him. He
did not like being left alone. Next morning I sent him off in a cart for Palghat
and had him railed from there to Metitapolliam, at the foot of the Nilgiri Hills.
and, again putting him in a cart, had him taken up to Wellington, where my
regiment was stationed. He stood the long journey extremely well. I kept
alot of milk in bottles for him, getting it fresh at the various places we
stopped, and fed him by means of the bamboo bottle nurse. Shortly after
reaching Wellington I measured the calf and found as follows :—Height
to top of ridge on back, 2 ft. 10 in.; girth, 2 ft. 9 in.; length of head, 103 in.;
general colour, a dark rufous-brown, I obtained a cow for his sole use,
This cow had a small calf of her own, and at first she showed the greatest
possible dislike to the young bison, so much so that,before I brought the bison
near to get milk, I was obliged to have her hind legs securely tied. After some
five weeks the cow began to show a strong friendship for the bison, constantly
licking it all over, and would not permit her own calf to come near, kicking
at the little creature whenever it approached, Besides its foster-mother, the
bison struck up a close friendship with two small fox-terriers, These dogs took
to sleeping beside it every night, and one or the other closely attended it
during the day in order, apparently, to keep flies away from annoying it. In
return the bison often licked the dogs’ faces ; it has now grown considerably
and has a pair of small horns ; its colour has become a dark brown and it has
four yellowish-white stockings. It is still extremely tame and full of
spirits, at times racing at a tremendous pace with its tail in the air all round
the compound. Its foster-mother still shows great affection for it. It eats
grass, bamboo leaves, bread, gram, oats, carrots, sugar-cane, well for a time,
but appears soon to tire of any one food.
G.S. RODON, Masor,
Royal Scots,

Betcaum, 4th April, 1894.

228 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. LX.

No, IX.—EGGS OF THE BUSTARD,

It is, I think, worthy of record that I recently obtained two bustard’s eggs
from the same nest. Both eggs were of a peculiar colour, exactly alike, and
equally hard set.

H, BULKLEY,
KHARAGHORA, 27th October, 1894.

No. X.—A BLACK BUCK WITH ONE HORN.

On the 17th instant I shot a black buck with one horn,

The antelope was in good condition and bore no marks of fighting ; it was
not so black as some I have shot, but still a very respectable black ; and I
should say it was rather a small animal.

The head bore one horn 173" long, thinnish but perfect ; the place where the
other horn should have been showed a small wart-like excresence about }!
diameter, merely a skin-deep thing, for it moved about on being touched and
came off as part of the skin ; the skull merely showed a lump about 3" at most
inthe centre. There is actually no appearance whatever of a horn ever having
existed, though, if it did, it must have been broken off very early.

My shikari, Abdul Karim, formerly with Mr, Hughes, of the Geological
Survey, and Mr, Hobson, Mr, Fraser, &c., whom doubtless you know by
reputation, says he has never seen one like it,

I am sending the specimen to you for your museum where such abnormali-
ties are of interest,

J. SEWELL,
District Supt. of Police.
BULDANA, BERAR, 27th October, 1894,

No, XI.—DEPOSITS MADE BY WHITE ANTS.

Two years ago I wrote to the Asian on the subject of a vegetable substance
which the white ants appear to deposit on the surface of the ground here, I
asked for information, but no one responded, nor does any one here seem to
know what it is. Natives told me that it was a deposit made by white ants,
and, on turning over a piece or two of the deposit, I found white ants under-
neath. ‘The natives then astonished me by saying that if I let the deposit
alone, it would next morning be turned into fungi, and, sure enough, all the
little egg-like particles became small fungi an inch high with heads up to the
size of a four-anna bit. I ate some and they had all the flavour of mushrooms,
but are of a waxy white colour all through. I have sent you in a small box a
specimen of the deposit. I have put a wet sponge in with itso thatit may
keep moist on the journey and perhaps some of the eggs will have turned into

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 229

small fungi by the time it reaches you, The deposit is flat and generally
circular, some patches only the size of a rupee, others about four inches in
diameter, Those I saw this morning are on a well-frequented road, on the
road itself and afew patches on the bank at the side. I have only native
authority for it that the deposit is the work of white ants, corroborated by
my finding white ants under the patches and in one case by the deposits
occurring where I knew white ants to be. Here the white ants do not seem
to betray their presence by throwing up earth as in Northern India.

C. F. SHARPE, Genzrat,
Coonoor, 28th October, 1894,

No. XIIL—THE MUSK-RAT AND ITS YOUNG.

The following curious incident happened to some friends in Nagpur.
One evening after dinner the lady of the house was startled at seeing what
she supposed was a cobra which took refuge under the piano. On investiga-
tion, however, it was found that it was only a female musk-rat with six or
seven young ones, Apparently their method of progression was for them
to go in single file, the mother leading the way and the young ones following,
each holding on to the tail of the one in front, thus giving to the whole a
regular snake-lke motion, As I cannot find this habit mentioned in Blanford,
Sterndale, or any other books, I thought it might be worth while to mention
it, and perhaps some other members will be kind enough to-say if they have
noticed the same thing,*

P. H. CLUTTERBUCK,
Assistant Conservator of Forests,
Nacpur, August, 1894.

Norr.—Since writing the above, another friend has informed me that he has

also noticed this habit of the musk-rat,
P. H. C,

No, XIJI.—A TIGER KILLING A BEAR,

In the Chanda district last year I heard of a bear (Melursus ursinus) being
killed by a tiger and partly eaten, but had no chance of investigating the facts,
I was transferred in June, and in July the following incidents happened to my
successor, Mr. R, Thompson (junior), and thinking them interesting, I am
sending this account to you,

On going along a nala, he came upon the fresh track of a large bear, and
on following it found the track of a tiger who had apparently followed the
bear. The bear, finding itself chased by the tiger, bolted along the nala a short

[© An amusing account of this occurrence will be found in Mr, BE. H, Aitkin’s
book ‘“ The Tribes on my Frontier.”—Ep. |

230 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX,

way and then tried to climb an “Unjun”’ tree (Terminalia urjuna). This
could be plainly seen from the tracks. The bear had almost climbed out of the
reach of the tiger when the latter must have seized the bear and pulled him
down. ‘This could be perceived by the huge vertical scratches on the bark of
the tree. Once down, however, the bear must have stood up to the tiger, and
the state of the ground testified that they had fought for some time. The .
tiger managed in the end to kill the bear and then ate a part of him. It was
thus that my successor found the “gara,” and thinking that the tiger would
very likely come back soon (it being the rainy season), he sent the “‘Gonds”’
with him to a little distance to cut wood for a‘‘machan,” While they did
this, he waited near, but, finding the smell from the “gara”’ too strong, he
retired a short distance. When the men returned and were approaching the
“ gara,” they found the tiger already there. The latter slunk away and did not
return that day. It was shot, however, some few days afterwards by Mr.
Thompson, and it was then found that the whole of his chest and belly had
been ripped up by the bear’s claws.

I do not know whether itis a common occurrence for tigers to kill bears, and
these are the only instances I have ever heard of,.* Probably a tiger would
only attack a bear when being hard pressed for food.

P, H. CLUTTERBUCK,
Assistant Conservator of Forests.
Nagpur, August, 1894.
[* A similar instance was recorded by Mr, T. J. Campbellon page 101 of
this Volume.—ED. |

No. XIV.—THE BARKING DEER.
(Cervulus muntjac.)

When down in the southern part of the Chanda district in March, 1892, I
shot three muntjacs and (although two of them were full grown) none of them
had any horns above the hair, The pedicles were from 3” to 4” long and
covered with hair, the tips being rounded off and also so covered, They
apparently had never supported horns, for, if so, either scars would have
existed on the spots whence the horns were shed, or horns in some stage of
srowth would have been seen.

This year Mr. R. Thompson (junior), the officer who relieved me, also shot
several in the same district and found the same peculiarity. He has promised
me a skull, and, when I get it, I will send it to the Bombay Natural History
Society’s museum.

P. H. CLUTTERBUCK,
Assistant Conservator of Forests,

Nagpur, C, P., August, 1894,

231

PROCEEDINGS
OF THE MEETING HELD ON JULY 10x, 1894.

A meeting of the members took place at the Society’s Rooms on Tuesday, the
10th July, a large number being present, Brigade-Surgeon-Lieutenant-Colonel
G. A. Maconochie, M.D., presided.

NEW MEMBERS.

The election of the following new members was announced :—

Lirt Mempers.—The Curator, Baroda State Museum; Baron Ed, de Poncins,
(France) ; His Highness Kumar Shri Juswant Singhji, (Jamnagar).

Mempers.—The Curator and Secretary, Provincial Museum, Lucknow ;
Mr, Kaliandas Keshavdas, (Bombay) ; Mr. R. E. Enthoven, I.C.S., (Bombay) ;
Mr, J. McNeil, I.C.S., (North Canara); Mr. Bhugwandas Narotumdas, (Bombay);
Mr. E. Clements, 1.0.8., (Tanna); Surgeon-Captain J. Girvin, A.MS,,
(Kamptee) ; Mr. W. H. Dawson, I.C.S., (Rangoon); Mr. B. B. Osmaston,
(Chakrata) ; Captain A. Jennings, (s.s. Iran, Liverpool) ; Lieutenant James
M. Burn, R.E., (Mussoorie) ; Mrs. Phillips, (uondon) ; Mr, H. J. McIntosh,
I.C.8., (Simla) ; Lieutenant A. J, Pilcher, R.H., (Upper Burma) ; Mr. Lionel
S, Osmaston, (Poona) ; Professor R. M. Dixon, B,A., (Bombay) ; Mrs. Buren,
(Broadstairs, Kent); Mr, R. Thurlow Baker, (London) ; Captain W. Prior,
(Lucknow) ; Mr. J. Brandenburgh, (Bombay) ; Mr. C. E, Low, I. C. &.,
(Khandwa) ; Rev. G, Fitzgerald Windover, (Indore) ; Mr. Fazulbhoy Meheralli
Chinoy, (Bombay) ; and Mr, D, M. Dalal, (Bombay),

CONTRIBUTIONS.

The Honorary Secretary acknowledged the receipt of the following contri-
butions since the last meeting :—

Contribution. Description. Contributor,

1 Snake (alive)......02.sec00000./1yphlops brahminus ........| Mr. A, D. Stewart.

1 pair of Swamp Deer Horns|Cervus: duvauceli......0000«000-, ANONYMous.

¥ Trap-door Spider’s Nest..... soonne Surgn.-Major Lowdell.

1 Panther’s SKin........0..00.0.|PCliS PATAUS ssccsccvescecoesceee| Mr. W. EF’, Sinclair, I.C.S.

1 Baillon’s Crake (alive)...0.|Porzana bailloni ssscccssccee.--| Mr. A. Otto.

A number of Fish from oaseee Capt. EH. L. Shopland.
Aden.

1 White-eyed Buzzard......00.jButastur teesa ..ccscssscccseeee| COl. K. Mackenzie.

LT Snake ......00-sccccccercerereee/aminis ventrimaculatus ...| Mr. H. H. M. James, I.C.S.

1 Dolphin’s SKULL. .s0cce....c0,5teNO PlUMbEUS ccsceccecesere.| Mr. W. F’. Sinclair, I.C.S.

1 Lizard (@live).s.c.00e.ccccree|HUMECES PUNCHAtUS...eeeee4, Mr. A. D. Stewart.

I Painted Bat (alive).........|Kerivula picta sssscccscooceeeee| Dr. deMonte,

A number of Sand Lizards|Ophiomorus tridactylus......| Mr. H. H. M. James, I.C.S.
from Sind.

36 Crocodiles’ Hggs..ss00+0004| CTrOcodilus palustris....0e...| Mr, 8. Tomlinson,

1 Tree Snake.....cesceccscsesoeoe|Ltimeresurus anamallensis ..| Mr. G. P. Millett.

2 Birds’ Nests ssesee...---eeeeee(yphantornis galbulase.......| Mr. C, H. Tooth.

1 White-tailed Poreupine|Hystrix lencura seccsessersesee| Mr. B. A, Gupte.
(alive).

16

232 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

Contribution, Description. Contributor.

A number of Lizards (alive)|Sitana ponticeriaNa......crse0
Some Black Rock Scorpions|Scorpio swammerdami seer.

(alive).
A quantity of Tree Lizards|Calotes TrOUXii csccccssseeccasee

(alive).
1 Cobra CIUV.)-cv.crcerevccveres Naja tripudians eeocvcceeccoove
1 Harth Snake........c.ccocceees(IILOUTA DTEVISscceser-o.00-e- eee
1 Stone Plover (alive) ......(Mdichemus scolopax ccssccces
Skull and Horns of Wild Ovis poli ee cee seee ceerccpesscecees

Sheep.
1 Skin of Tibetan Marmot./Arctomys himalayanus c--00.4
6 Eggs of the Indian ve Fir undo AUVICOlAcccrcecccesveee

Swallow.
1 Indian Palm Civet (alive) ParadoXULUs DIGeL csc-oore
1 Hee of the White-backed|Pseudogyps bengalensis evs...

Surgn.-Capt. J. Girvin,
Do.

Rev. F, Dreckmann, 8.J.

Mr. C. E. Kane,

Do.
Mrs. N. C. Pearson.
Baron Hd. de Poncins.

Do.
Mr. E. C. Tooth.

.| Mr. W. M. Sterling,
..| Anonym ous,

Vulture.

4 Eggs of Striated Bush|Chatarrhea caudata........e9 Do.
Babbler.

4 Hees of Plain Brown|Amadina malabarica ... sseve06 Do.

Munia.
1 Pied Cuckoo (alive)..,ec0....
1 Dhaman (@live)......... cores
1 Indian Koel @live).......0.
DT Kiraiitcrecceccececcecterscscrserees (DUUCATUS Cec MICS conccoennans
2 Rutous-backed Sparrows...|/Passer PYITMONMOtUS...cccrcceee
1 Indian Pangolin,........00..|Manis pentadactyla seco.
2 Hees of the White-browed|/Pyecnonotus tuteolus ..,...00

Coccystes jacobinUs csccceces
ZAWCDIS MUCOSUSrcececcecvcecre
Hadynamis honorata .,.ccccs.

Mr, N. Melling.
Dr. K. R, Kirtikar.
Mr. N, 8, Symons,
Mr, E. Milch.

Mr. 8. B. Doig.
Mr, B. A, Gupte.
Miss M. Hide,

Bulbul,
2 Indian Vampire Bats. eeBccne Megaderma iyra eneresceccoccce Mr. W. George.
1 Snake........ Bee cacsees Lose rae SLIM OLESALMENSIS ie cessecerees .,| Mr. J, Bradenburg,
1 Lynx Skin.... sosoe{MElIS LYNX ...cepencseseseraececeee| Libs He Ge Farquharson,R.H.
1 Tibetan Marmot’ 3 | Skin. ../Arctomys himalayanus ...... Do.
Nestand Eggsof the Brown/Alsconax latirostris .........\Lieut. B.A. G. Shelley, R.E,
Flycatcher.

Capt. R. H. Light.

Major Rodon.

Surg-Capt. R.S, F. Hender-
son.

Mr. P. J. Tonkin.

Mr. R. H. Enthoven, 1.C.8.

Ly codon Striatuseccccorrescosre

BOS QAULUS cscccccceccccscsceree

Zamenis diadema and Dip-
sas trigonata

1 Chameleon (alive)........,,;Chamzleon calcatatus ......

Some Australian Minerals,|

A SMaikeweeecesecevetescesecere ss
1 Photograph of Bison
BY [SOPIES cocconossoogcanonetD000 5

1 Skin of Wild Dog «sss. Cyon dukhunensis ........,...Mr.G. P. Millett.
1 Panther’s Skull..cee, soeebeue Helis) oats seesesscteveseeceess Do.
1 Large piece of Teak|Tectona erandisecsesr.. ...».Mr. Haripad Mitra (thro’

Wood, measuring 5ft. Mr, W. F Sinclair, I.C.8.)

4in. by 3ft. 3in. from the
N. Kanara Forests.

2 Jerboas (Alive)..c-sereeereee Alactaga, indica ssecccsss-born in the Society's

MINOR CONTRIBUTIONS FROM
Mr, H. Bicknell, Captain Finny, Mrs. B. Smith, Mr, B. Ferozeshah, Mr, BR. C.
Dyson, Mr. A. Foulkes, Captain Shopland, Mr, W. F, Sinclair, 1, C.8., Mr. BR.
M, Myer, Mr. J. Tate, Surgeon-Captain Wade-Brown, Mr. R. Cashel, Mr, Dajee
Abajee Khare, Mr, J, Stiven, Mr. C. E. Kane, Mr, R. H, Enthoven, I. C, S.,
Mr. B, A. Gupte, Mr. J. Adam, the Hon’ble Mr. Justice Starling, Mrs, T. Gray
Hill, Master G. Gordon, Mr, C. Hudson, I. C. 8., and Mr, R. C. Wroughton.

PROCEEDINGS. 233

CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE LIBRARY.

Transactions of the Entomological Society of London, for 1893; in exchange,

A set of back numbers of the Bombay Natural History Society’s Journal;
by Mr. J. P. Cornforth,

Records of the Geological Survey of India, Vol. XXVII, Parts 1 and 2; in
exchange.

The Fauna of British India, Moths (Hampson); by Mr, W. F. Sinclair, I.C.S.

Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria, Vol. VII ; in exchange.

Proceedings of the Linnzan Society of N.S. W., Parts 3 and 4, Vol. VIII ;
in exchange.

Indian Museum Notes, Vol. III, No. 3; the Trustees of the Indian Museum,

Les Formicides de la Province d’Oran (Algerie), by A. Forel; from the Author,

Actes de la Société Scientifique du Chili, Vol. III ; in exchange.

The Canadian Entomologist, Vol, XX VI, No, 5; inexchange,

Report of the Council of the Zoological Society for 1893; by Mr, W.F. Sin-
clair, I. C. 8,

The Indian Forester, Vol. XX, Nos, 5 and 6; in exchange,

The Victorian Naturalist, Vol. XI, Nos, 1 and 2; in exchange,

The Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol, LXII, Part I, No. 4; in
exchange,

The Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol. LXIII, Part II, No. 1;
in exchange.

The-Flora of British India, Part XX, by Sir J. D. Hooker; in exchange,

Annual Report of the Secretary for Mines, Victoria, N. S. W., 1893; in ex-
change.

Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, Vol. IV, 1892;
Smithsonian Institution,

Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Science of Philadelphia, Part IT, 1892 ;
Smithsonian Institution,

Scientific Taxidermy for Museums by R, W. Shufeldt, M. D.; Smithsonian
Institution,

The Memoirs and Proceedings of the Manchester Library and Philosophical
Society, 1893-94; in exchange.

A VALUABLE CONTRIBUTION.

A special vote of thanks was passed to Baron Ed, de Poncins for his valuable
contribution to the Society’s collection of the skull and horns of a female
Ovis poli.
PAPERS READ,

The following papers were then read :— Man-eating Panthers,” by Mr.
J.D. Inverarity ; “ Wounded Tigers, &c., how should they be killed” ? by Mi.
Regd, Gilbert; and “Some Indian Stalking and Shooting,” by Mr. A, ML.
Markham, I.C.8., all of which will appear in the Society’s Journal. :

A vote of thanks having been passed to these gentlemen for their interesting
papers, the meeting then terminated.

4 “A
) i ‘ : :
‘ : : ‘
} ‘ . &
« uM E
+ “a ‘
mee |
} {
1 : | |
‘ : f ;
y
ut .
" : \ f : i |
5 oe ‘ |
, te ; ;
ore ;
: a \ = 3 | |
: Oy | ; a
: 7 + t i ite
i ay is :
mn a :
| | / i a
. : : , - ' “3
. ) |
| a t r X
; 4 . | | |
‘ ; ‘ :
‘
¢ , eS. E
je
\

i Ste Oe Plate M.

eee ali

Isaac Betyamin del Mintern Bros. Chromo lth. London.

CLANTS ORB OviBAre

LeEararuir

Pee.

JOURNAL

OF THE

CO NEES Ay
Aatural History Soviety.

Vol. IX.] BOMBAY. [No. 3,

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY.
By Surezon-Magor K. R. Kirtikar, 1MS., F.LS.,
Crvit SuRGEON, THANA.

PART XI.

(With Plates M and Supplementary M.)
(Continued from Vol. LX, page 176.)

SEMECARPUS ANACARDIUM—(Zznzn.)
Natural Order—ANACARDIACES.
MARATHI faat (Brea); fear (Bamawa.)
(Read before the Bombay Natural History Society
on 28th January 1895.)

This is the marking-nut tree of Hnglish writers.

A deciduous forest-tree common in several parts of India and other
tropical countries, varying in height from 20 to 40 feet, very showy when
in full blossom and full fruit. Very common in the jungles of Thana.
Old leaves shed in January and February. New leaves appear in April
and May. The tree blossoms soon after the new leaves are thrown out.
The flowering time lasts from May to August. The seed is ripe in
January and February. (Roxburgh).

BRANCHES—Numerous, spreading.

TRUNK—Straight ; covered with grey, scabrous bark, which is

often brown, Girth 4 to 6 feet.
1

236 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

BARK—“1 inch thick, dusky grey, blackish with irregularly quad-
rangular plates, separated by narrow longitudinal and shallow,
irregular cross furrows or wrinkles, in old trees rough with exfoliating
scales.” (Brandis’ Forest Flora of N. W. and C. India, page 125.)
“The inner substance of the bark contains,” says Roxburgh, “in
crevices, a quantity of white,* soft, almost insipid gum.” He further
adds that “ from wounds made in the bark, a dirty looking brownzsh*
soft gum is procured, which dissolves slowly in the mouth.” The
latter remark is nearer the truth, according to my experience. The
resinous exudation from the young fruit, however, is milk-white or
cream-coloured as it escapes ; it soon turns jet-black on exposure.

THE WOOD, says Brandis, “is ash-coloured, reddish-white or
brown, even but open-grained.” It is full of acrid juice which
causes swelling and irritation. “ Timber-cutters,” says Brandis, “object
to felling it unless it has been ringed for some time.” It cracks in
seasoning ; is not durable and not much used. Weight, 42 lbs. per
cubic foot. Sap-wood and heart-wood not distinct (Brandis). I find
that under an ordinary magnifying glass the medullary rays are fairly
well distinct. Kurz observes that the wood is grey or reddish-white,
soft and useless. (Forest Flora of Burma, Vol. I, pp. 311—812.)

LEAVES—Generally closely arranged at the extremities of the
branchlets ; simple, alternate, very coriaceous and flat ; very large,
9 to 30 inches long, 5 to 12 inches broad ; cuneate, oblong or obovate-
oblong, rarely linear-oblong. Margin quite entire ; cartilaginous ;
usually contracted below the middle, not unoften also above the
middle, giving the whole leaf a wavy appearance slightly. Apex
rounded, ‘‘ blunt or mucronate,” says Kurz. Base rounded, cordate
or cuneate. The surface is opaque above, and slightly pubescent, espe-
cially when young; whitish or glaucous and thickly pubescent
beneath. Hooker says that the leaves are brown beneath. ‘This
is not the case in the Konkan at any rate. Kurz observes that
the leaves of the shoots or young trees are not seldom elongate, and
cuneate-obovate with a sharp point. Nerves 16 to 25 pairs; stout,
slightly arched, pale white. The entire net-venation is boldly promi-
nent and very coarse, especially on the under-surface, giving the
leaves a notably harsh feel. It is difficult to examine the
ee che Ee eee be hanes)

* The italics are mine.—K. R. K,

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 237

stomata under the microscope on account of this prominent network
of veins or nerves. Kurz agrees with me in the view that
the venation is markedly coarse on the under-surface. Dalzell and
Gibson, who were particularly familiar with the Bombay specimens
also say that the leaves are whitish and tomentose beneath.

PrTioLE—Short, varying in length from 1 to 2 inches, rounded or
half-rounded, stout, not winged, densely puberulous.

FLOWERS—Polygamous or diccious; small, } to 4 inch in
diameter ; subsessile, fascicled ; the fascicles arranged in erect com-
pound terminal panicles,

INFLORESCENCE—In large terminal tomentose panicles ; the lower
branches of the panicles issuing from the axils of terminal leaves.
The panicles are stout, equalling or shorter than the leaves, branching
into numerous spikes. The panicles of the male tree much more slender.

Bracts—Many, small, lanceolate, fugacious.

Bractrotes—Present but fugacious.

AstivaTtion—Imbricate.

The above is a description of the flowers generally. It would be
useful to note the differences in the male, female and hermaphrodite
flowers individually.

FEMALE anp HERMAPHRODITE FLOWERS, says Kurz,
“fare 1 to 3 lines long, racemulose and nearly twice longer than the
clustered, almost sessile, male flowers. Pedicels very thick and
tomentose.” He further adds that both male and female flowers form
a terminal ample robust tomentose panicle of the length ef the leaves
or shorter.

Catyx—®5-fid ; segments deciduous.

CoRroLLA—Greenish-white, or “ greenish-yellow.” (Brandis.)

PrtaLs— Five ; “valvate-imbricate” (Kurz). 3 to 4 times the length
of the calyx ; oblong, slightly pointed at the apex, inserted under the
margin of the disk ; sessile, glabrous, very spreading.

Disk—Broad, annular, between stamens and ovary.

Stamens—5, alternate with the petals ; inserted on the margin of
the disk ; imperfect or sterile in female flowers ; equal ; distinct.

Finamznts—Subulate from a somewhat dilated base ; of the length
of the petals.

AntHERS— Yellow ; ovoid or elliptical.

238 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

«1 OvAry—Free, sessile, 1-celled. “Densely appressed, tawny,
hispid,” says Kurz.

StyLes—Three, from the apex of the ovary ; divergent, incrassate.

Sti¢éma—Sub-clavate, shortly two-lobed or retuse.

OvuLEs—Inserted at the apex of the cell ; pendulous from a basal
funicle.

MALE FLOWERS—Usually smaller than the hermaphrodite ;
often on a separate tree. Calyx and corolla as in the hermaphrodite
flower. Petals “ about a line long ; oblong-lanceolate” (Kurz).

Finaments—Five, of the length of the petals.

AntHeRs—Much larger than in the hermaphrodites.

Pistit—Absent, or small, and abortive, and in the form of a semi-
globular hairy glandular body (Roxburgh).

FRUIT—A drupe, 1 inch long and about as broad, often less ; ovoid,
obliquely ovoid or cordate-ovate, with a slight obtuse notch on either
side under the apex ; unequally compressed ; slightly convex in some
parts, and quite plain in others; seated at the summit of, or more or
less immersed in a fleshy receptacle formed of the thickened disk and
accrescent calyx-base termed the Hypocarp.

Cur-—Fleshy, orange-red, smooth, about the size of the nut, some-
times a little larger.

PrricARp—Smooth, shining black, thick ; containing between the
euter and inner laminz roundish or oblong cells full of corrosive
resinous juice. ‘This juice is white when the fruit is young, darkening
on exposure to the air. In the mature fruit it is brownish or perfectly
black. The inner lamina is hard and rugose; the outer smooth,
leathery and less hard.

SEED—Pendulous, “with a swollen or umbilicate funicle.” (Lub-
bock.)

Txsta—Coriaceous ; inner coat somewhai fleshy.

Eupryvo—Thick, milk-white. Plumule “ ovate-leaved, veined, con-
duplicate, very thin.” (Gaertner).

CoryLepons—Fleshy, thick, white, irregularly plano-convex.

Ax\.BUMEN—A bsent.

RaDICLE—Superior, minute, concealed within the apex of the coty-
ledons; “always directed to the hilum.” (Lindley’s Vegetable
Kingdom, p. 465, 1847.) |

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 239

REMARKS,

T have said on the authority of Hooker and Kurz that this tree is
deciduous. I can also add my own humble testimony to that effect.
In Paxton’s Botanical Dictionary, however, and in Johnson’s Gar-
dener’s Dictionary, the plant is said to be an evergreen. I presume
that this description is taken from the stove-plants of the marking-nut
that are reared in the English nurseries, I think it requires the
tropical heat and open air jungle-life to give it its full character of a
deciduous tree. Balfour observes that the natural order Anacardia-
cee is unknown in Australia (Manual of Botany, p. 473, 1875),
Hooker, however, notes that the Semecarpus anacardium is to be found
in North Australia, Baillon also says that the representatives of the
genus Semecarpus are to be seen in the Oceania, which of course
includes Australia, Among introduced plants belonging to the
Natural Order Anacardiacee I have seen the mango grow in the
beautiful Government Gardens of Sydney. There are several species —
of the genus Rhus (Sumach) also growing there. The mango does
not evidently thrive there, and bears very poor fruit, if at all. But
several of the American species of Rhus seemed to me to be in very
good condition, as if born to the soil. The northern part of Australia
would not be unnatural soil for the growth of the different species
and genera of the Natural Order Anacardiacee. It js therefore diffi-
eulé to understand how Professor Balfour made such a wholesale
statement as to say that the Natural Order Anacardiacee is unknown
in Australia, Perhaps the information we now possess was not avyail-
able when he wrote his work.

The following are the synonyms as given in Part I of the Index
Kewensis compiled by B. Daydon Jackson at the expense of the late
Charles Robert Darwin of sacred memory, under the direction of Sir
Joseph Hooker (p, 115) :—

Anacardium latefolium.—Lam. Eneye., I., 189 (Zi. t. 208),

A, longifolium.—Lam. 1. c.

A, officinale.—Pritz. Ind. Ie., 59.

A, orientale,—Auct. Ex Steud. Nom., Ed. IT,, i. 82.

A. officnarum.—Gaertn, Fruct,, i., 192, t. 40,

A. solitarium.—Stokes, Bot. Mat. Med., IT., 159,

240 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOGIETY, Vol. 1X.

In “ Johnson’s Gardener’s Dictionary ” edited by Wight and Dewar
(1894, p. 892), Cassuvzum longifolium is also mentioned as a synonym
of Semecarpus anacardium. Referring to the Index Kewensis under
the head Cassuvium I find that this last synonym is not mentioned.
Tt appears, however, that according to Rottbéll Casswvium and
Anacardium are synonymous.

Sir Joseph Hooker also mentions Semecarpus latifolius Pers. (ex
Marchand), as a synonym of Semecarpus anacardium. (Flora Br.
Ind., Vol. IL., p. 31).

With regard to the habitat of the plant, Dr. Gregg says that it is a
native of the mountainous parts of India. Dalzell and Gibson, who
knew the Bombay Flora well, say that it is common in the Dekkan
and the Konkan, which latter includes the Waree country (SAwant
Wadi). Contrast with this the observation of the Rev. Mr. Nairne.
He says: “ Semécarpus anacardium is said to be common in the
Dekkan, Konkan and Gujrat, but I should scarcely call it so” (p. 69,
The Flowering Plants of Western India). So far as the Thana dis-
trictis concerned, it is very commonly seen in the jungles. Mr. Govindji
Narayan, an able indigenous writer, in his Marathi work entitled
“ Vriksh-varnan,” observes that the Khérvis of Damaun and Surat use
the marking-nut for nearly every kind of ailment.

In describing the Semecarpus anacardium of the Colonies in his
“Fragmenta Phytographice Australie,” Baron Sir Ferdinand von Muel-
ler observes that “ the tree grows to a height of even 50 ft. ; and that
the fruit is known as the cashew-nut of the Colonies” (p. 23, Vol.
VII, 1869-71). It may be observed that the cashew-nut of this
country is the Kaju plant (Anacardium occidentale).

The Anacardiaceee were formerly classed as a sub-division or sub-
order, by Kunth, Wight and Arnott, and DeCandolle, under the
Natural Order Terebintacee of Jussieu. In the Genera Plantarum,
the Natural Order Anacardzacee is synonymous with Terebinthacee.
“The Anacards,” says Lindley, “are distinctly known by the seeds
hanging from the end of a thread, which rises up from the base of the
carpels, which in general are solitary, or at least quite distinct, and are
sometimes, when quite ripe, placed at the end of an excessively enlarged
disk as in the cashew-nut itself ”’—(Vegetable Kingdom, p. 465,1847),
“ As an ornamental tree, either in full foliage or before the fall of the

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY, | \ 241

leaf,” says Surgeon-General Balfour, “the marking-nut tree merits
observation.” He says that the mature corolla and receptacle are
fleshy and sweetish-sour. As against this, I may observe that the
receptacle is fleshy ; and not the corolla, but the calyx-base. The corolla
is distinctly deciduous ; so is the upper part of the calyx where the
sepals are distinct. “The marking-nut is well described by the Arabs,”
says Dr. Dymock in one of his earlier notes on this plant, “as resembl-
ing the heart of an animal, the torus representing the auricles and the
fruit the ventricles.’—(Pharmaceut. Journal, p. 1003, Vol. VIII,
1877-78, 3rd Ser.)

“The bark of the younger parts,” says Roxburgh, “ is smooth; ” but
from an examination of the plants growing in and around Thana, I find
that the younger parts are invariably covered with a light ash-coloured
or brownish pubescence. Brandis fully bears me out in this assertion
when he says that “ young branches, inflorescence, petiole, and under-
side of leaves are clothed with a short, somewhat harsh tomentum of
simple hairs.” The simple hairs, as seen by me under the microscope,
magnified about two hundred times, are unicellular. Their shape
varies much ; some are straight and blunt, or sharp-pointed ; others
wavy and sharp-pointed. These forms are figured under No, 5 in
the supplementary Plate M. “The bark is astringent and used in
dyeing,” says Brandis.

Wight and Arnott say that the under-surface of the leaves is “ scarcely
downy.” This is not the case so far as the Thana plants are
concerned, If anything, the under-surface is distinctly downy.
The tomentum is apparent even to the naked eye. Kurz agrees
with me in this, for he says, ‘“‘the under-surface is covered with a
thick grey velvetiy tomentum.”’

Kata Bhat of Junagadh says that the flowers are red (p, 285,
Nighant-Sangraha). All the previous writers are unanimous in
describing the colour of the flowers as greenish-yellow or whitish-
green. The stigma is sometimes tinged brownish.

With regard to the one-celled nature of the ovary in Semecarpus
anacardiwm I have this to observe. In the tribe Spondic, of the
Natural Order Anacardiacee, the ovary is syncarpous, consisting of
205 carpels and containing as many cells. From this occurrence of
several distinct carpels in one flower among the Spondie, the one

242 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

celled ovary of the Semecarpus anacardium “ may be considered,” says
Sir John Lubbock, “as reduced types.” (Seedlings, Vol. L., p. 369.)

Baillon observes that the cup-shaped fleshy orange-red enlarge-
ment, more or less high round the pericarp, and encircling the base of
the drupe, is a peduncular swelling. I think itis something more
than that. It contains in addition to the peduncular enlargement,
the base of an accrescent calyx. Baillon says that fermented drinks
and conserves are made from this very showy cup. It has an agree-
ably acid taste, and is perfectly harmless. In speaking of the edible
nature of the friut of a congener of Semecarpus anacardium, namely,
the elm-leaved Sumach of America (Rhus coriaria), Mr. Nuttall -
observes that “the pulp of the drupes of several species affords an
agreeable acid similar to that of wood-sorrel, either oxalic or
tartaric” (p. 122, Vol. II., “North American Sylva). It would
be interesting to know to what particular acid the sour taste of
the bright orange cups of the marking-nut is due. Mr. Wasudev
Chintéman Bapat of Naringre (Ratnagiri district) says that the
orange cups are dried and eaten like figs under the name of Bzpiti.
The ripe fruits are strung together on a piece of twine and hung up
to dry in the sun before being so used. It is stated in Lindley and
Moore’s * Treasury of Botany” that the unripe fruit is employed for
making a kind of ink (Vol. II, p. 1047). I may observe that even
the ripe and dried fruit is similarly used, I should even say principally
used. The dried flat cotyledons are used in this country under the
name of godambi, Though some consider the taste of the fruit
agreeable, Brandis is of opinion that the fruit, when fresh, is “acrid
and astringent; roasted, it is said to taste somewhat like roasted
apples, and when dry, somewhat like dates.” Roxburgh says that
before being roasted, the fruit leaves sometimes a painful sensation on
the tongue. The roasting is usually done in hot ashes. Masters,
who writes the article on Semecarpus anacardium in the “Treasury
of Botany” just referred to, says that “the seeds called Malacca-
beans or marsh-nuts are eaten, and are said to stimulate the mental
powers and especially the memory.” I know a case of leprosy
complicated with loss of memory, in which the nut was used by
a Hindu Vaidya with the special object of curing the latter
affection.

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 243

I may add here that, although on the authority of Mr. Masters
I have ventured to state that the seeds of the marking-nut tree are
called Malacca-beans, the plant known in American works as the
Malacca-bean plant should not be confounded with the marking-nut
tree, The former is the Avicennia tomentosa, Jacquin, of the Natural
Order Myoporine, R. Brown. It is now classed under the Natural
Order Verbenaceee by Bentham and Hooker, and is also known under
the name Linnzeus originally gave it, namely, Avicennia officinalis. It
grows abundantly as a straggling shrub on the entire Bombay and
Salsette Coasts in their widely extending marshes. This Malacca-bean
plant of the American Botanists, essentially ripal in its habitat, is an
entirely distinct plant from the inland and jungle-loving marking-nut
tree. The Malacca-bean plant is known to, and described by, American
Botanists as the Soft-leaved Avicennia. Witness the following observa-
tions of Mr, Thomas Nuttall, F. u. s.:—“ The Avicennia or Malacca-
bean, according to Rheed, becomes a tall and graceful tree on the coast
of India, rising to the height of 70 feet, with a trunk of 16 feet in
circumference, sustaining a pyramidal and somewhat orbicular summit
of dense and dark verdure. The wood is whitish, covered with a grey
bark, and is employed for many economical purposes. The kernels,
naturally bitter, deprived of this quality by steeping and boiling in
water, are then sufficiently edible, and known to the Hindus by the
name of Card; an oil may also be expressed from them as from the
nuts of the Anacardium.” (Nuttall’s North American Sylva, Vol. ITT,
p. 79). In reading the above account in Mr. Nuttall’s work, what
puzzles me most is, why Mr. Nuttall gives Anacardium (Bauhin, Pinax,
p- 511 ; Ocpata. Rheed, Malab. Vol. 4, p. 95, tab. 45) as one of the
synonyms of Avicennia tomentosa, The two natural orders, namely,
Anacardiacecee and Verbenacew to which Anacardium and Avicennia
respectively belong, are as far removed from each other as they possibly
can be among the Flowering plants. To sum up, it is necessary to
remember that the Malacca-bean plant is entirely different from the
marking-nut tree producing the so-called Malacca-beans of Masters.

The cotyledons of the marking-nut, when mature, yield a bland
sweet oil, which is entirely free from acrid property. That the
pericarp should contain a highly acrid and corrosive oil, nay, indeed,

2

244 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. £X.

the whole plant should be more or less acrid, and that the oil of the
cotyledons, on the other hand, should be perfectly harmless, is not
without a parallel in the vegetable kingdom, as will be seen from my
remarks on the oil obtained from the seeds of the Moringa pterygos-
perma in my last contribution to this Journal, describing that plant.

- I may add one more instance of this strange botanical fact recently
gathered from the writings of an Amrican Botanist—Mr. Thomas
Nuttall, r,t. s. He says that the leaves of the Western Yew tree
(Zaxus occidentalis), which is the same as the Taaus brevifolia of the
Americans and the Tacus baccata of Hooker (in part Flor. Bor. Amer.
2, p. 167) “are poisonous to horned cattle and horses, though the
berries are inoffensive. Cattle so affected run about in fury and
delirium, and at length drop down dead. Three children, according
to Dr. Percival of Manchester, were poisoned dead in a few hours by
taking a small dose of the green leaves asa remedy for worms, but
they appear to have suffered no pain, and after death looked as though
they were ina placid sleep, The best antidotes to this poison are
oily substances.” (Nuttall’s North American Sylva, Vol. IIT, p. 89).

Other instances are not wanting in the Natural Order Anacardiacee
itself where the cotyledons are perfectly harmless, though the other
parts of the plant contain an acrid juice, as for instance the kaju-
nut (cashew-nut), The oil obtained from the cotyledons of this nut
is bland, and free from acridity, whereas the pericarp contains an
acrid oil. Baillon mentions another plant, the Semecarpus atra
(Rhus atra, Forst.) of a similar nature. The roasted seeds of this
tree are eaten in New Caledonia ; but the juice of the stalk, or Wold
resin, as it is called, is caustic and poisonous. The apple of it, besides,
known as the Nolé apple, which is merely the fleshy peduncle, is
used to prepare a fermented drink.

The most interesting part of the marking-nut tree is the pericarp
of the fruit. ‘The pericarp contains,” says J. Lapire, ‘‘ 32 per cent.
of a vesicating oil of specific gravity 0°991, easily soluble in ether.”*
This volatile oil is the ingredient which gives the resinous fluid its
acrid, and corrosive, escharotic, or caustic property. The acrid juice

* [ Journal Pharm, (3) XL., 16]—Quoted from Henry Watt’s Dictionary of Chemistry,
Vol, V., 1869.

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY, 245

of the pericarp contains anacardic acid and cardol. Besides being
soluble in ether as noted by Lapire, it is soluble in alcohol and vege-
table oils. Anacardic acid and cardol are readily decomposed by heat.
Hxposure to them produces irritant effects even froma distance in
some constitutions, particularly in those which are predisposed to
irritation by virtue of their tender cutaneous system. It is impossi-
ble to know beforehand which constitution might suffer and which
escape. When, however, it is once found out that a particular consti-
tution does suffer from near or from afar, it were best for such a
constitution to keep aloof from the marking-nut, or its operations,
when other persons are using the nut. ‘ According to Basiner,” says
Dr. Lyon, “when subcutaneously injected in large doses, the yellow
oily liquid known as cardol causes in warm-blooded animals stupor
and paralysis.” Medicinally given, the juice, asa whole, acts asa
stimulant and narcotic. Surgeon-General Balfour notes that the juice
is much administered internally to elephants. “Given in large
doses,” says he, ‘it renders these animals furious.”

The volatile nature of the oil of some of the members of the
Anacardiacece is very striking. Thus, for instance, referring to Schinus
molle (false pepper ), Sir Joseph Hooker, in editing Mrs. Hooker’s
translation of LeMaout and Decaisne’s “ Descriptive and Analytical
Botany,” adds a note that “ fragments of the leaf of this plant floated
on water move about by jerks owing to the discharge of a volatile oil
from the tissues.” Let me add that this false pepper plant is a small
tree of tropical America, with a sugary edible drupe’ anda mastic
with a slight odour of pepper (LeMaout and Decaisne, p. 363, 1873).
Balfour says that the torn leaves of this plant send out the resinous
matter with so great aforce “as to cause a sort of spontaneous
motion by the recoil.” Another congener of the marking-nut known
as Melanorrheea usitatissima (or usitata as Dr. Gregg calls it), which
yields the so-called Martaban varnish, possesses a thick viscid greyish
fluid, assuming a black colour on exposure. It constitutes the black
varnish of the Burmese, and is extensively used by them. The point I
wish to notice about this fluid black varnish is, that it has a distinctly
terebinthinate smell. Ordinarily the black oleo-vesinous fluid from
the pericarp of the marking-nut is without any smell, “tis known

246 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX,

as the black varnish of Sylhet’ (Birdwood’s Economic Products of
the Bombay Presidency, p. 261). When a dried nut is held over the
flame of a candle, it burns beautifully, throwing out spirts of lit vola-
tile oil which appear in succession like bright stringed beads, dropping
down copious dark thick varnish-like juice. Around the flames
there isa bluish halo. As the dried fruit burns, it emitsa faint
smell not unlike that produced at the time of baking the cashew
nut. In referring to the volatile nature of the oil issuing from
other parts of the marking-nut-tree, Col. Drury and Surgeon-General
Balfour, in their respective works cited in this paper, make the follow-
ing common remarks :—“ Even the farina of the anthers of the flowers
is very narcotic and irritating ; people of a peculiar habit, accidentally
sleeping under the tree when in blossom or even going near the
flowers, are stupefied and have their faces and limbs swollen.”
O'Shaughnessy says that “the vapoursarising from the nuts during
roasting have been often known to occasion erysipelatous inflamma-
tion” (Bengal Dispensatory, p. 280). Instances of the volatile
nature of the oil found in the plants of the genus Rhus belonging to
the Natural Order Anacardiacee are to be seenin Rhus toxicodendron
and Lt. radicans, which have an extremely dangerous milky juice. “It
is capable of poisoning persons who approach such plants in hot
weather” (Lindley). “ Itis said,” notes Wight, “‘ that merely handling
the leaves of Rhus toatcodendron.is sufficient to cause a crop of vesicles,
and exposure to the volatile emanations from . towxicodendron and
R. venenata has been known to excite insusceptible persons severe
indisposition, or they have had their bodies covered with a crop of
pustules. The two Indian species of Rhus, he says, are not endowed
with these acrid properties (Illustrations of Botany, Vol. I, p. 183,
1840.) Itmay be observed here that Hooker (Br. Flora, Vol. II, p. 9)
says the genus Rhus often contains an acrid juice. He does not,
however, specify which of the 12 species he describes have it. “ Dr.
Bigelow mentions,” says Beck, * that he has known individuals badly
poisoned in winter from the wood of Rhus vernix accidentally burnt
on the fire” (Medical Jurisprudence, p. 837, 1836.) It will thus be
clear that it is the volatile nature of the oil which renders it dangerous
even from a distance.

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 247

It will be evident from the foregoing remarks that the genus Seme-
carpus is not the only one belonging to the Natural Order Anacardia-
cece, which is known to affect some individuals even from a distance,
Mr, Thomas Nuttall, ¥F.L.s., an American Botanist, in his ‘North
American Sylva” (Vol. II, pp. 121-123, 1852), mentions several other
American species of the genus Rhus which, besides those I have
mentioned, are topically poisonous. In speaking of the “ Coral
Sumach” (Rhus metopiwm) he makes the following remark :-—
“Like several other native species of the genus (Rhus), this
stately species of Sumach, a native of Jamaica, Cuba and Key
West, is to some individuals poisonous to the touch. This, and
the Mountain Sumach, are called in St. Domingo ‘ Mountain
Manchiniel,’ from the poisonous qualities of the juice they exude,’’
Referring to another species, the Rhus vernix, to which I have just
referred, he says that it ‘‘ affords the Japan varnish, which cozes from
incisions made in the tree, and grows thick and black when exposed
to the air. It isso transparent, that when laid pure upon boxes or
furniture every vein of the wood may be clearly seen. With it the
Japanese varnish most of their household furniture made of wood.
_ The milky juice of the plant stains linen a dark brown ; the whole
shrub like our Poison Ash (&. venenata), to which itis nearly allied,
is in a high degree poisonous ; and the poison is communicated by
touching or smelling any part of it. Inflammations appear on the
skin in large blotches, succeeded by pustules which rise in the inflam-
ed parts, and filled with watery matter, attended with burning and
itching, which continues for several days, after which the inflammation
subsides. The extremities and glandular parts of the body are those
which are most affected. Our Rhus radicans and Rhus toxicodendron
(Poison Vines) operate nearly in the same way, though in a less
degree than the Poison Ash or Rhus verniz, Many persons, however,
can approach and handle these deleterious plants with impunity. One
of the most dangerous species in America is the Rhus pumila, of
Michaux, a native of North Carolina. Mr, Lyons, a well-known and
assiduous collector of rare and ornamental plants, suffered extremely
from its venom by merely collecting the seeds ; it produced a general
fever, and affected the use of his limbs for several years,” Lindley

248 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

observes that the Stageneria vernicifera of the Indian Archipelago,
another member of the Anacardiaceous family which yields the black
varnish called Japan lacquer, contains a resin which is extremely
acrid, causing excoriations and blisters if applied to the skin. The
people of Sumatra consider it dangerous even to sit or sleep beneath
its shade.

It is not that every member of the Anacardiaceous family contains an
acrid resinous fluid. Ondaatje, of Ceylon, for instance, says, that the
resin yielded by Semecarpus Gardneri, a native of Ceylon, is free from
acridity (Pharmac. Journal, p. 819, Vol. XIII, 1882-83, 3rd Ser.).

The dirty brown soft gummy exudation from incisions made in the
bark is notably tasteless and free from acrid properties ; it dissolves
slowly in the mouth (Brandis), This freedom of the gum from acridity
is not unlike that of the pinkish gum of Moringa pterygosperma, nearly
every part of which plant partakes of the odour of the true horse-radish
or of mustard oil. It must be noted that a distinction should be made
between the pure gum and the gum-resin or oleo-resin which respectively
exude from different parts of the plants belonging to the Anacardiaceous
family. The one is a pure gum in solid masses or tears, whereas the
other is a resinous tarry oily-looking fluid, generally white in the
tender parts of the Semecarpus anacardium plant and its young fruit.

The resinous juice of the pericarp is much used medicinally by the
natives of this country. It may be named, without fear of contradic-
tion, as the Indian panacea for all sorts of complaints from the mildest
to the gravest. In fact, there is no affection which the Indian flesh is
heir to in which it is not, almost instinctively, used. It is often used
externally with marked relief, barring individual idiosynerasy, which
renders some constitutions readily susceptible to its poisonous effects ;
it is not less often productive of dangerous results in other instances,
the remedy proving worse than the disease itself for the cure of which
it was originally used, and producing large sloughs, far beyond expecta-
tion. Internally, the juice acts as a tonic, though at times it produces
violent gastric inflammation. When administered by the mouth, the
resinous juice is well dissolved in vegetable oils, milk, curds, or whey.

As an article of domestic economy the resinous juice is extremely
valuable. It is commonly used by the natives for marking linen and

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 249

cotton fabrics, the marks thus produced being indelible, leaving the
fabric perfectly uninjured at the same time. Hence it is that the fruit
comes to be named the Indian marking-nut. Ashes or quick-lime and
water are used to fix the black colour. “The green nuts,” says Rox-
burgh, “ well pounded into a pulp, makes good lime.” ‘The resinous
juice is insoluble in water and is only diffusible in spirits of wine,” adds
Roxburgh, “ for it soon falls to the bottom, unless the menstruum be
previously alkalized ; the solution then is pretty complete, and of deep
colour. It sinks in, but soon unites perfectly with, expressed oils.”
Hence it is that the natives use cocoanut, teel, or ground-nut oil to
wipe off the skin-recent stains of the resinous fluid, or to reduce the
acridity of its poisons. Brandis says that the oil of the seeds of the
marking-nut mixed with the milk of Euphorbia (which species, he
does not mention—K.R.K.) is made into bird-lime by the wild tribes
of the Satpura range in the Central Provinces.

POISONOUS PROPERTIES.

_The marking-nut is a distinct vesicant of the skin, if it were nothing
more. But it is even worse, as will have been gathered from the
foregoing remarks. It only remains to look at its properties from
the clinical point of view. Some escape its action beyond a slight
irritation where the nut is locally applied. Others suffer from
irritation of even untouched parts, while some others suffer
violently even from a distance, though not themselves the users
of the irritant fluid. Their face, their eyes, their ears become
rapidly swollen, not unoften with great constitutional disturbance,
followed by much prostration. The fruit is seldom, if ever, used
internally for the purpose of poisoning. Jail-convicts and malingerers
sometimes use it for producing blisters and ulceration of the skin, to
avoid work. Dr. Norman Chevers bears me out in this assertion.
“ Dr. Hornigberger notes,” says this experienced veteran Medico-J urist,
“that at Lahore he discovered that some of the prisoners rubbed the
juice of this nut on their eyes ; others had rubbed it on their bodies.
The former were apparently suffering from incurable ophthalmia, the
latter from a kind of ring-worm. By this means they continued to
remain on the sick-list, eating and drinking without being necessitated

250 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

to work.’ Superintendents and Medical Officers of Jails beware !
Udoy Chandra Dutt also notes a similar experience as regards the jail-
birds of Bengal. ‘It is often employed by natives,” says he, “ espe-
cially jail-convicts in India, to produce irritation and fictitious marks of
bruises.”” (Materia Medica of the Hindus, p. 141, 1877.) Such
has been my experience in the Thana prison.

Two cases came under my observation in the Thana Civil Hospital
in 1893. In ome of these cases, the deliberate application of the
resinous fluid on several parts of the body produced violent
symptoms ; in the other case, mere pounding of the seeds on a stone
was enough to cause irritation of several parts of the body. It would
be useful to give briefly the notes of these cases.* They are as
follow :—

1st Casz.—A female, aged 20, married, was sent to the Civil Hos-
pital, Thana, by the Chief Constable of Salsette, on 24th April, 1893.
A number of black-nut marks were found on both breasts, thighs and
genitals. She stated that the marks were made by her husband by
way of punishment. The parts mentioned were all swollen on the
day of her admission. On the third day of the application large blis-
ters appeared on the painted parts. Under prompt application, first of
sweet oil (éeel), then of a lotion of acetate of lead and opium, and
subsequently of vaseline, the parts recovered, and the patient was dis-
charged cured, but not before three weeks.

QnD CasE.—In this the whole face and ears were much swollen,
and there were large vesicles on both the forearms, chest and abdomen.
The following are brief notes of this case :—The patient is a young
Hindu, male, aged 24 ; admitted into the Civil Hospital, Thana, on
24th June, 1893. States that he had a swelling on his right forearm,
for which he was recommended the external application of the marking-
nut. He pounded afew nuts and used the resinous fluid on the
affected part. The following day large vesicles appeared on it, as also
redness and swelling on the face and ears, though they were not painted
over. There was violent itching and much constitutional disturbance.
The chest, abdomen, and left forearm were also swollen and red. Pus-

* The notes of these cases are recorded by my Assistants, Rajanna Lokaji and Madhavrao
Shankar Sowani—K, R. K.

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 251

tules formed on these parts on the third day ; the right forearm, over
which the fluid was actually used, suffered most. It was considerably
swollen. Within two days, under the same plan of treatment as followed
in the first case, coupled with suitable constitutional treatment, the
swelling of the ears, face, chest and abdomen subsided ; the parts over
which pustules had appeared healed up, and the man was discharged
cured within ten days of the application.

The first case mentioned here is not the only one of its ial where the
marking-nut is used by acruel husband to punish a helpless wife. Dr.
Lyon mentions a case (Med. Jurisprudence, p. 190,) in which a man
was tried before the Bombay High Court, and “ convicted of causing
hurt to his wife by throwing marking-nut juice over her face, blister-
ing of the skin and severe ophthalmia of one eye lasting for several
days being the result.” Dr. Wellington Gray, when acting Chemical
Analyser of Bombay, came across a case where a man introduced
three marking-nuts into the genitals of his wife.

It is not uncommon to find persons painting their skins over to
support false charges of assault. Dr, Newton mentions that the bruised
nut applied locally to the os wtert is often in use amongst the
native women for procuring abortion.

Dr. A. Gibson records a case in the Transactions of the Bombay
Medical and Physical Society, in which a singular vesicular eruption
was produced by the external application of the juice of the marking-
nut(p. 117, Vol. for 1841). At page 271 of the same volume, is record-
ed a case in which the juice of the marking-nut was used mixed with
Nereum odorum (Marathi—Kanher), Plumbago zeylanica (Marathi—
Chitrak), sulphate of copper, beetles (genus Mylabris) and a snake to
boot. No wonder such a diabolical combination, as virulent in effect as
it was disgusting in conception and practice, produced a fatal result!

Dr, O'Shaughnessy records his experience of the deleterious nature
of the resinous juice of the marking-nut with the true spirit of a phar-
macological martyr, in his Bengal Dispensatory (page 280, Hd. 1841).
A minute drop of the juice placed by himself on the back of his hand
occasioned “‘ the eruption of an herpetic blotch, intensely itchy and scal-
. ing from the centre to the cireumference, which did not disappear for

eight months, and left a scar like that of a burn. Dr. O’Shaughnessy
3

252 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X,

says that ““ by boing the nut (the italics are mine, K.R.K.), an
oil is prepared, which, when undiluted, acts as a blister.” The common
experience is that the process of boiling the nut is hardly necessary to
bring out the blistering property. The crude juice, even as it escapes
from the pericarp, rapidly produces a blister. In some constitutions
the blister appears after 24 or even 48 hours, and not unfrequently,
even a pustule. It is the crude juice that is generally used for
medicinal or criminal purposes. The process of boiling the nut
therefore, may be deemed superfluous.

Mr. C. Duran reports in the Medical Times and Gazette (p. 519,
Vol. II, 1875), a case treated under the care of Dr. Frederick Taylor in
Guy’s Hospital, London, for poisoning by the Indian marking-nut.
The symptoms are briefly as follow :—A Huropean school-boy, aged
13, was admitted into Guy’s Hospital on 18th May, 1874. He stated
that he had painted the figure of an anchor on his left arm with the
juice of the marking-nut nine days previous to admission into the hos-
pital. The seed was given to him by a soldier returning to England
from India, The juice “ was not pricked in as in tattooing,” but mere-
ly rubbed on. When the juice dried, it left a black stain which could
not be rubbed off. During the week it caused some smarting. A full
week after, the boy noticed that the painted arm was red, and that a
number of small pimples had appeared. In the night his face became
red and swollen, and the next day he went to the hospital. During
the first night of his admission into the hospital, he rested his arm,
which was covered with lint, on the abdomen and thighs. The follow-
ing morning both the abdomen and thighs were red. This shows how
long the acrid properties of the juice remain, and how indestructible
it is even when mixed with the serum of the blood for a whole week,
and how it affects adjacent parts by means of such serum even
when they are protected by a thick piece of lint. The boy suffered
from no constitutional disturbance. The redness of the affected parts
resembled that of erysipelas. Although it was the left forearm that
was painted over with an anchor, the back of the right hand and front
of the wrist ‘‘ were covered with a few red spots, surmounted with
minute white pustules.” The face also presented a similar inflamma-
tory condition ; “ the redness and swelling affected both eyes (the left

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 253

being quite closed), as well as the upper lip, chin, and the back of the
right cheek, where there were a few isolated, raised red spots. The
colour was sharply defined, and on the chin was a yellow crust resem-
bling the crusts of eczema. On the inner side of each thigh at the
upper part was a large red, less sharply-defined patch, with one or two
transparent vesicles; and on the lower part of the abdomen were a
few spots resembling those on the right hand and wrist. The erup-
tion caused considerable itching.” This, and numerous other cases
which have come under my observation amply illustrate the erratic
nature of the poisonous volatile principle which renders the
resinous juice of the marking-nut so harmful, and at times even
dangerous. The boy recovered under suitable treatment and left the
hospital in a fortnight. The point noticeable about this case is that
a playmate of the above patient was painted with the juice at the
same time, and in consequence suffered from symptoms which Mr.
J. D. Roberts, under whose care he was placed, describes as being
similar to those of the cases I have cited. Mr. Duran notes that Dr.
White of Harvard University characterizes the eruption as eezema~-
tous, and states that he has never seen it take ona really erysipelatous
type. The duration of the disturbances generally varies from five to
six weeks. (Opus cit., page 520.) ‘ These cases show,’ observes Mr.
Duran, “ that the period of time which may elapse between the appli-
cation of the irritant and the development of the symptoms” may be
go great as to render it difficult to trace the latter and “ connect them
with their real cause,” Dr. White is said by Mr. Duran to observe,
with reference to a similar peculiarity of the American genera of the
Anacardiacee, that “ the time required for the development of the
visible manifestations of the poison upon the skin after contact with
the Rhus* or its emanations seems to vary greatly ; for he found
that, though shorter periods might occur, three, four, and five
days were repeatedly given, by patients especially susceptible to
its action as the interval between contact and the appearance of the
eruption.” |

In the papers published under the head of “Indian Museum at
South Kensington” in the ‘ London Pharmaceutical Journal” (p. 181,

* Rhus toxicodendron and R, venenata, already referred to in this paper.

254. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

Vol. VI, 1875-76, 3rd Series), I find the following remarks which are
well worth quoting :—‘‘ The marking-nuts which often come to this
country mixed with the myrobolans, contain between the inner and
outer layers of the shell or pericarp a remarkably caustic blackish
oily fluid which zs apt to blister or greatly inflame the lips of those
who attempt to crack the nuts.* In persons of erysipelatous tendency,
the inflammation is often considerable and even dangerous.” In one
of his earlier papers contributed to the “ London Pharmaceutical
Journal” so far back as 1878 (p. 1003, Vol. VIII, 3rd Series), Dr.
Dymock observes as follows :—“ Garcia d’Orta remarks that the
poisonous properties of the marking-nut have been much exag-
gerated by Serapion, and goes on to say that in Goa it is administered
internally after having been steeped in butter-milk,* and is also
given as a vermifuge; and, moreover, says he, we (the Portuguese) salt
the young green fruit and use them like olives.” I have this to
observe regarding the remarks of Garcia d’Orta, I have not the means
of knowing at the present moment to what extent and where Serapion
has exaggerated the poisonous properties of the marking-nut. All I can
say is that those poisonous properties are very grave indeed topically
in manymen. If the oil of the seed is administered in Goa internally
for asthma, and for the matter of that for any other complaint, or
no complaint whatsoever after the seeds are steeped in butter-milk, I can
safely say that the oleaginous or fatty principle of the butter-milk well-
nigh renders the poisonous property of the resinous juice harmless by
dissolving it out, inasmuch as it is now well established that the volatile
oil parts from its host (the seed), and leaves it harmless when much diluted
in oil. Moreover, I do not believe that the Portuguese stomach is in any
way different from the ordinary human stomach if it can digest with-
out suffering the salted young green fruit of the marking-nut as a
substitute for olives, with the prior aid of common salt, which possibly
renders the acrid properties of the seed inert, by dissolving out the
poisonous element and changing it chemically. During the process of
salting probably the volatile principle escapes. There is no reason why
the chlorine of the chloride of sodium should not act upon the consti-
tuent elements of the marking-nut.

* The italics are mine. —K, R, K.

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 255

In my humble opinion the “‘ Pharmacoposia of India” in no way exag-
gerates the deleterious properties of the marking-nut. It is safer to
emphasize them in the present state of our knowledge as derived
from books and from practical experience. Dr. Dymock distinctly
says that when the nut is given internally “the juice of the pericarp is
mixed with oil or melted butter.” This is his last utteranee on the
subject (“Pharmacographia Indica,” Vol. I, page 390. “In the Concan,”
says he, “a single fruit is heated in the flame of a lamp and the oil
allowed to drop in a quarter seer of milk.” This drawing of the bare
black juice, deprived of its obnoxious, volatile, poisonous element,
removes a great deal of the sting of the poison if not the whole of it.
The poisonous element lies in the volatile oil, which, like all other
volatile substances, is dispersed by means of actual heat, or when
exposed to air.

ADDENDUM.—While the first proofs of the above contribution
were being examined by me, with the assistance of Mr. Mahadeo
Shankar Sowani, my Civil Hospital Assistant, he told me that Dr.
Ganesh Krishna Garde, L.M. & 8., of Poona, could supply me with
some important notes of cases of poisoning by marking-nut which he.
had met with in his practice. I have known Dr. Garde by reputation
and by personal acquaintance as a medical man of great research and
possessing extensive knowledge of Indian drugs. He is well read in
ancient Hindu medicine. His experience therefore is worth recording.
On application he has promptly supplied me with the following
information which I produce in eatenso in his own words :—

“‘ Marking-nut has a special affinity for the skin, and its action on
it must be looked upon as specific, as it invariably affects that tissue
whether applied externally, taken internally or in whatever way
absorbed into the blood. I quote below one or two of several cases
that have come under my observation.

“ Casz No. 1.—A Parsee gentleman came to me one morning com-
plaining of big swellings on the face, forearms, the back of the wrists
and chest. There was no tingling or itching, but a slight dull tensive
pain on tender parts like cheeks and ale of the nose, &c. Some

of the swellings had a reddish discoloration but others were of the

256 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL:HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. LX.

natural hue. My former experience at once suggested to me the
idea that these swellings might be due to marking-nut in some way
absorbed into the blood ; and so I questioned the patient whether he
had ever come in contact with marking-nut in some way or other.
After repeated questionings the patient recollected that he was lately
using for some time a tooth-powder which contained a charcoal of these
nuts. On learning this history 1 told him to stop using that tooth-
powder and gave him one of my usual antidotes for application to the
swellings which gradually disappeared in a few days. Lininentum
calecs ora weak ointment of Bicarbonate of Soda are generally
serviceable when these swellings are fresh, but when they get older 1
generally prefer an ointment of Rhus toxicodendron on Homeopathic
principles, for Rhus tomcodendron has a similar action on the skin
and a weak ointment of its tincture very rapidly disperses all
anacardium irritation and swellings and ulcerations (caused by
local application of the nut). I have lately learnt that the ashes of the
bark of the marking-nut tree is a good application for all the cutaneous
lesions caused by the nut.

“ Casz No, 2.—A few months ago a man came to me from Kolha-
pur with a hard, reddish and slightly painful swelling on the tip and
alee of the nose, a part of the cheeks and upper lip. It had remained.
persistently, shifting its place a little now and then, and becoming
agoravated or ameliorated by various external applications prescribed
by Doctors and Vaidyas but never disappearing altogether. As it had
remained nearly two years so obstinately he was alarmed and came
here for consultation. He told me that the hard, reddish swelling on
the nose and surrounding parts was diagnosed as lupus by a renowned
medical man but his treatment had failed. In investigating the causes
of the swelling I happened to ask him, among other questions, whether
he had ever used marking-nut internally. To this he answered
affirmatively, and said that he had on several occasions consumed a
nostrum containing these nuts prescribed for dyspepsia, constipation
and general debility. ‘This at once put me on the right track and my
diagnosis of the case was Anacardium rash. But I regret to say that
the diagnosis of the case was not completed by treatment as the patient
did not remain here any longer. }

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 257

““T have had several opportunities of observing the effects of
marking-nuts and my long observation leads me to believe that
Anacardium orientale is a specific dermato-irritant, its special
affinity being for the skin of the face, ale nasi, lobes of the ear, and lips
and to some extent the trunk and upper extremities. Of course
locally applied it may affect any part of the skin, The swellings over
the nose, &c., havea striking resemblance to leprosy, and this may
account for its recommendation for that disease in native medicine.
Indeed modern Homeopathic therapeutics recommend it against
leprosy on account of its homeeopathicity to that disease. It is said
also that long continued internal use of the drug causes failure of
memory and some forms of unsoundness of mind.”

In a further note Dr. Garde adds the following remarks :—
“Marking-nut is one of those drugs like Quinine, Nux-Vomica,
Tpecacuanha for which certain individuals show a great
idiosynerasy. I have seen people eating these nuts with
cocoanut kernel without any harm, and many have used a decoction of
about a dozen nuts quite safely. There are, on the other hand, some
people, especially children who get their face swollen simply by being
exposed to the effluvia of the nut, evolved when it is being broken for
external application. These effluvia have been known to affect this
way even from a considerable distance. The people of Gujrat and
Kathyawar are more sensitive to its action than the Dekkanees,
Darker races seem to resist its action ; and people of fair complexion
are very sensitive to its action.”

I am all the more grateful to Dr. Garde for these interesting remarks,
especially as he is convalescent from a serious illness, and has promptly
complied with my request in a very trying condition. Although I am
not prepared to accept his Homceopathic views, I have let him speak
in his own way in extenso, There is one remark I would make, and
that is with reference to his observation that the long continued
internal use of the nut causes failure of memory, and brings on some
forms of unsoundness of mind. In the body of the paper I have
already observed that 1 have seen it used in a case of leprosy for
improving lost memory. I have also quoted from Masters the view
that it stimulates the mental powers, and especially the memory.

258 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. [X:

DESCRIPTION OF PLATE M.

j. The fruit-bearing top of a sprig ; < natural size, showing the
fruit in varying stages of development.

2. The mature fruit with the orange cup-shaped torus (natural size).

3. A vertical section of the mature nut, after the torus has dried
up and fallen ; showing the pericarp with its outer and inner lamine,
and the intervening space occupied by the dark resinous juice
(natural size). The white portion shows the cotyledon of one side.

4. A terminal raceme bearing hermaphrodite flowers (half the
natural size).

5. A hermaphrodite flower looked at from above (natural size).

6. A hermaphrodite flower looked at sideways (natural size) ;
shows the position of the acerescent calyx.

7. Part of a panicle bearing male flowers only (half the natural size).

8. A male flower looked at from above (natural size).

DESCRIPTION OF SUPPLEMENTARY PLATE M,

1. Male flower lookedat from above (after Wight, much magnified),

2. Hermaphrodite flower (modified after Wight, much magni-
fied) ; X showing the stamen slightly drawn down to expose
fully the ovary, and the three styles with their stigmata (front view),

3. Hermaphrodite flower (after Wight, much magnified) ; back
view showing the relative size of the sepals and petals, and the posi-
tion of the accrescent calyx, with a curved dark line.

4, Transverse section of the nut, about the middle diagrammati-
cally showing the cellular receptacles of the acrid resinous fluid
between the outer and inner laminz of the pericarp, in a young fruit
before the cotyledons are fully formed (natural size).

5. Hairs forming the tomentum of leaves and fruit in various shapes
described in the text, as seen under the microscope (magnified 200 tin.es).

6. Vertical section of the fruit and accrescent calyx and disk
(diagrammatic and modified after Roxburgh, showing the receptacles
of the acrid oily fluid ; the pendulous cotyledons ; and the position
of the embryo. The asterisk at the top shows the position oi the
insertion of the styles (natural size).

7. Cotyledons separated and in juxtaposition (after Roxburgh ;
natural size), .

8. Plumule (much magnified, after Roxburgh).

MNT UNIPPIDIVU Pp SndLDIAMAS

“AVEWOG 30 SINV 1d SNONOSIOd SHL

OUP] ZARLOD JOP IDYTLLIMY IM

‘A rpguauindimns Wy Fd

XTEA 206 qs ay Anquog “usnor

JE Nog

IX

ist.Soc. Vo}

f

aman chromo.

von NICEVIL TL Journ Bomb.Nat.H

i Dos del,

West, Nev

BULTHERELIES.

INDO-MALAYAN

7

Up NICHVILLE. Journ. Bomb.Nat Hist.Soc.Val. ix iG

HL.Dss del West Newman chrome

INDO-MALAYAN BUTTHRELIMS.

eats
Hal airy Ve
ee

to

Se

lu.DEB NICEVILLE Journ. Bomb Nat. tist.Soe VolLiA Pill,

West Newmuad vhromc.

B.L Dos del.

INDO-MALAYAN BUTTERFLIES.

DE NICEVILLE Journ. Bomb.Nat Hist.soc Vol. JK.

ae)

_

$L..Dos del

INDO-MALAYAN BUTTERFLIES.

West Nevanan. chromo

Notice.

The Plates (N, O, P, & Q) for this yaper will be issued in’
Part V of this Volume.

EDITOR.

259

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES
_ FROM THE INDO-MALAYAN REGION.
By Lionen ve NICEVILLE, F.E.S., 0.M.Z.8., &c.
(With Plates N, O, P, and Q.)
(Read before the Bombay Natural History Society on28th January, 1895.)
Family NYMPHALIDA,
Subfamily SATyRINz.

1, LETHE (Rongbia) GULNIHAL, do Nicéville, Pl. N, Fig. 1, 9.
L. gulnihal, de Nicéville, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1887, p. 450, pl. xxxix, fig, 7, male;
id,, Elwes, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1888, p. 308; id., Manders, Trans, Ent. Soc, Lond., 1890,
p. 518, 0.18 ; ZL. gulnihal, var., Elwes, Proc, Zool. Soc. Lond., 1891, p. 263 ; Rangbia gulnihal,
Moote, Lep. Ind., vol. i, p. 234, pl. 1xxvi, fig. 2, male (1892) ; R. peguana, id.,1.c¢., p. 235,

Hasirat: Bhutan (de Nicéville and Elwes); Bernardmyo, Shan States
(Manders) ; Karen Hills, 2,000 to 5,000 feet (Hlwes); Sikkim; Mani-
pur ; Saipha, 3,500 feet, Katha District, Upper Burma (coll. de Niceville),

Lieutenants James M. Burn, R.H., and A. J. Pilcher, R.E., have late-
ly obtained a considerable number of male specimens of this species at
Saipha in March. I have compared them carefully with my Manipur
and Bhutan specimens, and am unable to find that any of the characters
given by Mr. Moore to distinguish between LZ. gulnihal and L. pequana
are constant. The best character, as far as my specimens go, is the size
of the ocelli on the underside of the hindwing ; but this is very vari-
able too, they are large in Bhutan specimens, still larger in Manipur
ones, medium and small in the Upper Burma examples. I have
here figured a female example from Saipha, as that sex, though
described by Mr. Elwes, has not so far been portrayed. It is useless
figuring a male from Burma, as the figure could not be made to dis-
close any real differences between Bhutan and Burma specimens ; the
Bhutan form has already been twice well figured.

Subfamily AMATHUSIINA.

2, MELANOCYMA FAUNULOIDES, n. sp., Pl. N, Fig. 2, 9.

Hasitat: North Chin Hills, Upper Burma.

EXpaNnse: 9, 4°5 inches.

Description : Femate. UPPERSsIDE, both wings very pale fuscous
or French-grey, all the black markings of the underside showing
through faintly by transparency. Forewing with the veins slightly

4

960 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, IX,

infuscated. Aindwing with the outer two-thirds of the abdominal
margin, and the anal region widely as far as the inter-nervular fold in
the first median interspace, ochreous-yellow, this colour being carried
narrowly along the outer margin as far as the second median nervule.
UnpErsiDE, both wings slightly paler than above, especially the hind-
wing. Forewing with a large round black spot near the middle of the
discoidal cell; a broad black line across the cell beyond its middle,
joined to two similar lines running along the subcostal and median
nervures from the base of the wing, the latter broadening out towards
the base of the submedian interspace ; the anterior half of the disco-
cellular nervules black, fining away to nothing posteriorly ; two broad
slightly irregular nearly parallel black lines commencing at the
subcostal and ending at the submedian nervure, the inner line some-
what lunulated between the median nervules ; a very fine obscure
submarginal blackish line ; with an extremely fine black line on the
margin, Hindwing with the abdominal margin ochreous-yellow of a
paler shade than on the upperside, this colour becoming entirely lost
towards the middle of the submedian interspace, extending narrowly
along the outer margin as far as the first median imter-nervular fold ;
the wing is crossed by four broad parallel more or less irregular black
bands, all commencing close to the costa; the first band is nearly straight
and is quite close to the base of the wing and ends on the submedian
nervure; the second band is also nearly straight and ends on the internal
inter-nervular fold; the third band is highly irregular and lunulated,
the concavity of each lunulated portion directed towards the outer
margin, it ends in a somewhat faint detached spot on the internal inter-
nervular fold, anteriorly it is jomed to the second band by a thin black
line running along the costa ; the fourth band is also highly irregular
and lunulated, the concavity of each lunulated portion directed towards
the base of the wing, it commences on the first subcostal nervule
and ends on the submedian nervure ; a somewhat broad submarginal
fuscous line, posteriorly becoming lost in the ochreous anal area; a
very fine black line on the margin ending posteriorly on the first
median internervular fold. Cia throughout very short and cinereous,

Antenne black, Thoraa in front ochreous, posteriorly and abdomen
pale fuscous.

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 261

A reference to Hewitson’s, Westwood’s, and Distant’s figures of
Melanocyma faunula, Westwood, all taken from female specimens,
will at once reveal the many important characters in which that species
differs from the present one, which characters are also borne out by
the numerous specimens of MM. faunula I possess from several localities
in the Malay Peninsula and from Chentaboon in Siam. The ground-
colour in M. faunula is almost white on the upperside of the hind-
wing, instead of being concolorous with the forewing ; the yellow
colour is more extensive also, reaching to the second median nervule,
in M. faunuloides it ends midway between the first and second median
nervules ; on the underside of the forewing the black discal bands are
highly lunulated, and the points of the lunules almost meet in
M. faunula, while in M. faunuloides the bands are nearly straight, and
the imner one is only slightly lunulated ; this character is even more
strongly pronounced on the hindwing, as in WM. faunula anterior to
the third median nervule these bands entirely join, enclosing two large
oval spots of the ground-colour ; lastly, the yellow colour is much
duller and does not extend half as far on to the disc in
M. faunuloides.

Described from two specimens kindly given to me by Capt. E. Y.
Watson, which were captured in June, 1893, at Number Three Stockade,
in the North Chin Hills, at 3,500 feet elevation above the sea.

Subfamily NyMPHALINA,

3. APATURA (Rohana) ARTAXES, n. sp., Pl. N, Figs. 3, ¢ ;
4, 9.

Hasirat: Battak Mountains, N.-E. Sumatra,

HxpansE: 6,16; 9, 1°8 inches.

Description: Mate. Uppursipe, both wings deep velvety-black.
Forewing with three subapical white dots placed one above the other, the
middle one rather nearer to the base of the wing than the other two ;
a short oblique shining ferruginous fascia is placed outwardly against
the three dots, Hindwing with the abdominal margin broadly pale.
Unpersine, both wings pale dull brown; a common discal narrow
macular violet-whitish fascia, in the forewing commencing at the sub-
costal nervure, where it is narrowest, ending on the submedian nervure,
where it is broadest, the fascia outwardly bowed, its inner edge

262 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

even ; in the hindwing it commences on the costal nervure, ends on
the submedian nervure, the band is sinuous or recurved, of about the
same width throughout ; the usual two annular spots, one above the
other, across the middle of the discoidal cell ; a reniform spot at the
end of the cell ; a very indistinct submarginal whitish fascia. Forewing
with an additional minute subapical dot placed posteriorly to the
three dots of the upperside ; a small round black ocellus in the middle
of the first median interspace. Hindwing with a very small oval
black ocellus placed in the middle of the first median interspace.
Frmaue, UPpErsipe, both wings dark hair-brown or fuscous, with
many of the markings of the underside showing through by trans-
parency, including the markings in the discoidal cell, and the two ocelli
in the first median interspaces, only on the upperside these latter are
blind ; a prominent, broad, dazzlingly-white discal band, more or
less divided by the dark veins, in the forewing commencing at the
costal nervure, where it is narrowest, ending on the inner margin,
the band curved outwardly in the middle, both its edges rather
irregular, in the hindwing commencing on the costal nervure,
ending on the submedian nervure, of nearly equal breadth through-
out, its inner edge very straight and even, indented only at the
forking of the second and third median nervules in one specimen,
the outer edge lunulated ; a common submarginal waved whitish
line. Forewing with five subapical white dots, the two posterior-
most minute ones in a line with the middle dot; a round black
spot placed against the outer edge of the discal white band in
the first median interspace, outwardly faintly defined by a pale line.
Mindwing with an exactly similar spot, but its outer bounding
line is rather more prominent. UnpgErsipu, both wings pale brown,
somewhat tinged with ochreous, marked similarly to the male,
except that the discal band is broad and pure white as on its own
upperside.

Jam greatly indebted to Heer P. C. T. Snellen for a very perfect
coloured drawing of a single male example of A. nakula, Moore, in
his own collection, here given on plate N, fig. 5, and through the
courtesy of Mr. Francis A. Heron of the entomological department
of the British Museum (Natural History) I have been furnished by
Mr, H. Knight with a very beautiful coloured drawing of the unique

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 263

type female specimen of A. nakula, Moore,* here reproduced on plate
N, fig. 6, which is certainly the nearest ally to A, artaxes, and
occurs in Java, From these drawings the male of my species appears
to be much more scantily marked on the upperside than in A. nakula,
being furnished with three instead of five subapical white dots to the
forewing only, and with no trace of discal and submarginal bands except
the short ferruginous fascia beyond the white dots on the forewing. On
the underside also all the markings appear to be legs prominent, and the
discal common fascia is quite different in character. The females of the
two species differ much more than the males do. A. artawes has the
ground-colour of the upperside fuscous, A. nakula has it “ dul] pale
reddish-brown ; ” the former has the discal band of both wings intensely
white, while A. nakula has it “ whitish” in the forewing ; the band in
A, artaxes is very much broader also ; the black Spots in the first
median interspaces of both wings touching the outer edge of, instead of
being well removed from, the discal band; again the submarginal
markings greatly differ, and the forewing in A. artazes is truncated
at the apex in both sexes, which is not the case in A. nakula, On the
underside the discal white band in the forewing in the female increases
in width from the costa to the third portion, in A, nakula the third
portion is the smailest of the three ; and in that species the discal band
on the hindwing is much narrower than in A. artazes; besides many
minor differences.

The following species of the subgenus ohana of the genus Apatura

have been described :—

1. A. parysatis, Westwood, Kumaon, Sikkim, Bhutan, Assam, Burma, Jelebu
in the Malay Peninsula, Upper Tonkin, Hongkong, (Recorded also
from §.-W. Celebes by Heer Snellen, but either A, athalia, Butler, or
A. macar, Wallace, is probably the species intended),

la. A. parysatis, var. sumatrensis, Staudinger, Sumatra,

1b. A. parysatis, var. nana, Staudinger, Palawan in the Philippine Isles,

2. A. camiba, Moore, South India, Ceylon, Java. (A. parysatis has been
recorded from Java by Mr. Moore before he described A. camiba ; the
latter is probably the species intended),

3. A. macar, Wallace, Macassar in Celebes.

4, A. rhea, Felder, Babuyanes, Luzon, Bohol, Leyte, Siargao, North and
East Mindanao—all in the Philippine Isles.

4a. A. rhea, var. rana, Staudinger, Palawan in the Philippine Isles,

5, A. athalia, Butler, Celebes.

6. <A. nakula, Moore, Java.

7, A.artames, de Nicéville, N.-E. Sumatra,

* Horsfield and Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus. E, I, C., p. 203, n, 414 (1857).

264 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

A. artames has been described from one male in Hofrath Dr.
L. Martin’s collection and one in my own, and several females also in
his collection and my own, some of which were taken in October.
Strangely enough the latter sex appears to be the more common, but
this is probably not really the case, the male of this species is so like
the common A. parysatis that it is passed over by the native collectors
for that species, while every specimen of the conspicuously-different
female that is seen is captured.

4, EUTHALIA BINGHAMII, nu. sp., Pl. N, Figs. 7, 6; 8, 9.

Hasrrat : Daunat Range, Tenasserim, Burma.

EXpPANsE: @, 2°5; 9, 2°7 to 3:0 inches.

DescripTION: Mae, UPPERsipE, both wings deep shining fuscous.
Forewing with the following bronzy-fuscous markings :—two rounded
spots in the discoidal cell, one in the middle, one at the end ; a subapi-
cal triangular patch, its base resting on the costa, its apex on the lower
discoidal nervule; a broad marginal band, broadest on the mner
margin, fining away to nothing before reaching the apex, the band
at the anal angle bearing a small patch of greenish scales. Hindwing
with the costa and outer margin broadly bronzy-fuscous, its inner
edge on the disc regularly scolloped, bearing a series of five small
oval black spots, one in each interspace from the first subcostal to the
first median nervule ; the outer margin broadly greenish-blue, broadest
at the anal angle, fining away to nothing at the second subcostal
nervule ; the abdominal margin pale. UNDERSIDE, both wings light
ochreous-brown, outwardly somewhat darker ; the usual linear black
markings in and about the discoidal cells. Forewing with an inner
discal black band from near the costal nervure to the first median
nervule, anteriorly wide and somewhat diffused, posteriorly narrower ;
also an outer discal somewhat macular black band, increasing in width
towards the anal angle, ending in the submedian interspace in a large
round spot, anteriorly continued to the extreme apex of the wing
by a prominent pale greenish-blue elongated spot. Aindwing with
the outer margin from the second subcostal nervule to the submedian
nervure broadly pale metallic greenish-blue, which colour extends on
to the disc anterior to the inner discal fascia and into the discoidal
cell; the inner discal fascia somewhat diffused; the outer discal

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 265

fascia of the forewing reduced to a series of seven black dots
between the veins in the hindwing. Frmane. Upperrsipz, both
wings shining pale brown, with the usual narrow black markings in
and about the discoidal cells. Forewing with a discal broad band some-
what paler than the ground-colour from the costa to the inner margin, its
inner edge highly irregular, its outer edge bounded by a nearly evenly
disposed. series of blackish lunulated spots ; a discal series of five more
or less rounded sullied whitish spots placed three and two ; these spots
are variable in size, being larger in some specimens than in others, but
are always rather small ; the three anterior ones are close together, —
divided only by the veins, the fourth and fifth spots in the median
interspaces further apart, the anterior one of these the larger. Hind-
wing with an even inner discal fascia, its inner edge diffused, its outer
edge regularly scolloped ; an outer discal series of small round black spots.
UNDERSIDE, forewing pale ochreous-brown ; the five discal spots of
the upperside clear white (not sullied), more prominent than above,
and placed on a dark brown fascia; the usual discoidal markings ; an
outer discal series of round black spots, the posteriormost one much
larger than the others; the disc more or less washed with bluish-
purple, but this is variable in extent. Aindwing with the usual
discoidal black markings ; a prominent outer discal series of eight
small round black spots ; almost the entire surface of the wing shining
pale bluish-green, what may be considered to be the pale brown
eround-colour being reduced to an inner discal fascia from the costal
nervure to the first median nervule, broader in some specimens than in
others, and a marginal band, also variable in width, from the costa
(where it is widest) to the anal angle (where it is reduced to a point).
Body of the male black above, pale brown beneath ; of the female
pale brown above, whitish beneath. Antenne black above, the club
and. shaft beneath ferruginous.

This species is evidently very close to E. zichri, Butler,* from
Sarawak, Borneo, from which it differs, as far as the description goes,
in the male sex, in having on the upperside of the hindwing five
instead of three black spots on the outer bronzy portion, and on the
underside in having a prominent green spot at the apex of the forewing
anda large area in the hindwing (fully one-third of the surface)

* Adolias zichri, Butler, Cist, Ent., vol.i, p. 6 (1869),

266 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

metallic greenish-blue, that colour being apparently entirely absent
from FE, zichri. The female of EH. zichr2 does not appear to have ever
been described. Mr. Distant describes * and figures EH. zichri from
Malacca in the Malay Peninsula; that specimen differs from Mr.
Butler’s description of the species, but agrees with H. binghami, in
having five black spots on the upperside of the hindwing, but differs
from E. binghami and also from the Bornean type of the species in
having the underside entirely ochreous-brown without any bluish
coloration whatever. Iam not quite sure that I have correctly sexed
E. binghami. In all cases in which the sexes differ as greatly as
they do in the present species, there is, when the species is newly
discovered and not much is known about it, a little uncertainty regard-
ing the correct pairing. Should it be hereafter discovered that. the
opposite sexes belong to different species, I would prefer the name
E. binghamii to be applied to the male. The female of EL. binghami
is not at all unlike on the upperside some specimens of /. garuda,
Moore, but the great extent of the blue coloration on the underside will
instantly distinguish it. The latter feature is characteristic of
E. wiphiones, Butler, which is a local race of E. appiades, Ménétriés, but
the acuminate apex to the forewing will at once separate E. binghamit
from the females of all the various forms of LE. apptades.

Described from a single male and five females in my collection.
I name the species in honour of my friend Lt.-Col, C. T. Bingham,
Conservator of Forests, Tenasserim Circle, who has done so much good
work amongst the Aves, Lepidoptera, and Hymenoptera of Burma.

Family LEMONIID A,
Subfamily NEMEOBIINA.

5, TAXILA BURNII, n. sp., Pl. N, Fig. 9, 9.

Hasirat: Loi Maw, 5,000 feet, Katha District, Upper Burma.

Expanse: @, 1:9 inches.

Dzscrietion : Femate. UPPERsIDE, both wings light ferruginous,
with all the markings of the underside showing through more or less
by transparency. Forewing with an outer discal or submarginal series
of diffused or irrorated rounded whitish spots arranged in a slightly
outwardly-curved line across the wing from the costa to the first

* Buthalia zichri, Distant, Rhop, Malay., p. 438, n. 20, pl. xlili, fig. 6, male (1886).

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 267

median nervule, more prominent anteriorly, obsolete posteriorly ; a
similar marginal linear series, each spot on both sides outwardly
defined with black. Hindwing with the marginal series of spots as in
the forewing, but the two anteriormost spots divided by the discoidal
nervule larger than the others. UNprErsipz, both wings a little
paler than above, rather more ochreous in shade. Forewing with the
inner margin as far as the submedian nervure whitish ; the disco-
eellular nervules narrowly defined by a dark ferruginous line ; an
inner discal macular white fascia, the anterior portion of which from
the costa to the third median nervule is formed of spots divided only
by the crossing veins and arranged in one straight line, followed by
three spots placed in echelon in the median and submedian interspaces,
these three spots forming an inwardly oblique straight line ; an outer
discal curved series of white spots arranged regularly across the wing
from the third subcostal nervule to the submedian nervure ; a marginal,
narrow, alniost continuous, series of white spots, prominently defined
on both sides by a fine black line. Minding with an inner discal
series of white spots very similar to that on the forewing, but the
anterior portion ending on the third median nervule is wider ; followed
by an indistinct castaneous macular fascia, which is continued some-
what indistinctly on to the disc of the forewing ; two marginal apical
large rounded black spots divided by the discoidal nervule, each spot
bears outwardly a large white area, inwardly each spot bears a few
white scales ; in the median, submedian, and internal interspaces are
large conical outline silvery-white spots, the base of the cone is on the
margin, the apex is towards the base of the wing, the spot in the
internal interspace the smallest and oval in shape. Cilia of both wings
dusky, just touched inwardly with whitish. Antenne above black,
beneath prominently annulated with white, the base of the club also
white. Thorax and abdomen above concolorous with the wings, be-
neath white. Legs with the femur white, the tibia and tarsi ochreous,

T. burnit is a very aberrant species, and seems to form a link, as far
as the markings go, between the known species of the genus Tawila and
the typical group of the genus Abisara (A. echerius, Stoll). T. burnii
has the more or less silvery macular markings on the underside of
T. haquinus, Fabricius ; 7. thuisto, Hewitson ; T. fasciata, Moore ; and

T. zemara, Butler, which are lacking in the echerius group of Abisara ;
5

268 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX,

but it possesses the two prominent apical black spots on the underside
of the hindwing, which are characteristic of all the species of Abssara,
but are lacking in Zazila. The coloration and markings of T. burni
are entirely different from those of any known species of Taaila.

Described from a single example taken in April by Lieut. James M.
Burn, R. H., who has generously presented the specimen to me, and
after whom I have much pleasure in naming the species.

6. ABISARA ATLAS, n. sp., Pl. N, Figs. 10, @ ; 1, @.

Hapitat: Java.

HxPanse: @, 9, 21 to 2°2 inches.

Description: Matz. Uprersipe, both wings dark castaneous. Fore-
wing crossed by two oblique pale discal bands,; the inner one is the
broader, straight, of nearly equal breadth throughout, commencing on
the costa and ending on the submedian nervure, posteriorly it is a littie
narrower and curved inwardly slightly towards the base of the wing ;
the outer band is not quite so prominent, more blurred, commencing
on the costa broadly, posteriorly ending at the anal angle in a fine
line; a fine anteciliary pale line from the anal angle to about the
middle of the wing. Hindwing with a broad curved discal pale band,
prominent and whitish on the costa, becoming darker on the disc,
ending about the submedian nervure, its inner edge sharply defined,
even, its outer edge blurred; two large oval marginal deep black
spots in the lower subcostal and discoidal interspaces, each outwardly
bearing a fine pure white line, inwardly defined by a narrow pale line ;
two twinned small similar spots in the submedian interspace; two
pale submarginal lunules in the median interspaces ; an anteciliary
ochreous line, defined on both sides by a fine black line, and again
inwardly between the veins by a white line, this ochreous line is
continued from the margin on to the disc some distance along the
third median, discoidal, and second subcostal nervules ; tad short,
just tipped with whitish. UnpersipE, both wings with the basal
half rather paler than on the upperside, the outer half dark. Forewing
with the inner discal pale band much more prominent than above and
nearly pure white ; the outer band greatly broadened out anteriorly,
posteriorly reduced to a fine line as on the upperside. Hindwing
marked as on the upperside, but the discal band whiter and

——

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 269

ore prominent than above, with an additional minute , oval
sp in the upper subcostal interspace. Body concolorous with the
wings. Eyes with a prominent white line on each side. Antenne
above black faintly annulated with white, beneath entirely white ;
elub black, tipped with ferruginous. Frmaue. Differs from the
male in the ground-colour being paler throughout ; the discal bands
rather more prominent ; the tail considerably longer.

Nearest to A. savitri, Felder, described from the Malay Peninsula,
recorded by Mr. Distant from Province Wellesley, Malacca, Ayer
Panas, and Singapore, all in the Malay Peninsula, and from Borneo ;
in my collection from Rawan and Perak in the Malay Peninsula, North-
East Sumatra and South-East Borneo, which is the same species as
A. susa, Hewitson, described from “ India,”’ from which it differs in
the ground-colour being a rich chestnut instead of ochreous-brown ;
the discal bands are more prominent and whiter, that on the
hindwing with a regularly curved even inner edge, in A, savitra the
inner edge of the band is very irregular; and, most important of
all, the tail in A. savtri is long and pure white, in A. atlas it is short,
ferruginous, and just tipped with white only.

Described from three males and one female kindly sent to me by
Mr. H. Fruhstorfer from Java, but without precise locality.

Family LYCAINID A.

7. PARAGERYDUS PA'TUS, n. sp., Pl. O, Fig. 12, @.

Hasirat : N.-H, Sumatra,

Expanse: 6, 1°7; 9, 15 inches.

Description: Mane. Upprrsips, both wings shining plumbeous-
black. Forew2ng with the usual sexual elongated pale oval patch on either
side of the naked and swollen basal portion of the third median nervule.
Cilia fuscous. Hindwing unmarked. Cilia cinereous. UNDERSIDE,
both wings pure white, rather thickly and evenly scattered all over
with small and large sepia-coloured spots. Forewing with the inner
margin as far as the submedian nervure free from sepia spotting ;
with the following more distinct and larger spots:—One at the base,
two in the middle one above the other, and a very large one closing
the discoidal cell; an outer discal or submarginal series of six, the
series dislocated, the two posterior spots placed nearer the base of the

° ° e oie he : “t ian eb, ts;
wings than the others; a not very distinct marginal series. Hncloz ny <n

with several large spots at the base, a very large one at the end oi the
cell, a very irregular discal series, and a marginal series as in the
forewing. Antenne, head, and body fuscous. FEMALE. “Much as i.

the male, except that the third median nervule of the forewing i is. not =
basally swollen, and the hindwing is highly scalloped instead of being ee

almost entire.

An apparently quite distinct species. It is, perhaps, nearest to the
common P. horsjieldi, Moore, which also occurs in North-East Sumatra,
but the coloration of the upperside is darker, and the ground-colour
and shade of the spots of the underside are very different, the former
being pure white, the latter sepia, while in P. horsfieldi the former is
pale ferruginous,* the latter dark ferruginous. The hindwing in
the male of P. petus is but very slightly scolloped, but this is a most
remarkably inconstant character, especially in the females, of
P, horsfieldt. The upper discoidal nervule is given off from the sub-
costal nervure far beyond the apex of the cell in the male, at the apex
in the female. P. panormis, Hlwes,t described from Burma and
Perak, also occurs in North-Hast Sumatra, but it is a very dee
species.

Described from two males and a female in my collection, captured
at Bekantschan in March and November, and numerous examples in
the collection of Hofrath Dr. L. Martin.

8. SIMISKINA PHALENA, Hewitson, Pl. 0, Fig. 13, 9.

Poritia phalena, Hewitson, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond,, 1874, p. 3445; idem, id., Ill. Diurn.
Lep., p. 216, n. 8, pl. lxxxix, figs. 14,15, male (1878); id., Distant, Rhop. Malay., p. 200,
n,4, pl. xxii, fig. 8, male (1884); id., Hartert, Proc. A. 8. B., 1890, p. 204; Massaga
hartertii, Doherty, Journ. A. 8, B., vol. lviii, pt. 2, p. 128, pl. x, fig.1, male (1889) ; Poritia
hartertii, de Nicéville, Butt. of India, vol. iii, p. 43, nu. 635 (1890),

Haprrat : Singapore (Hewitson) ; N.-i. Sumatra (Hartert) ; Patkoi
Hills, Upper Assam (Doherty); Katha district, Upper Burma (coll.
de Nicéville).

EXpaANsE: 9, 1'4 to 1°6 inches.

Description : FemaLe. UPppzrsipg, both wings shining purplish-
fuscous. Forewing with an oval discal pure white spot beyond the

“ Creamy-white” and ® brown ” respectively in typical Javan specimens.
Tt Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1892, p. 619, pl. xliti, figs, 8, male ; 9, female.

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 271

discoidal cell, anteriorly bounded by the third median nervule,
posteriorly extending slightly beyond the first median nervule.
Hindwing much broader than in the male, the outer margin between the
terminations of the second and third median nervules produced into a
blunt tail-like projection bearing a black spot on the underside ; with
faint traces of a series of submarginal bluish-white lunules, and a
marginal very fine white line. UNDERSIDE, both wings much as in the
male, except that the discal white band on the forewing is posteriorly
much wider. Cilia white, here and there touched with fuscous,
almost entirely fuscous on the anal half of the hindwing.

The female is here described for the first time. Its nearest ally is
probably my S. solyma from Perak,* which, however, has the white
spot on the upperside of the forewing bordered with rich iridescent
emerald-green, and in some lights is suffused throughout with this
beautiful colour, thereby greatly differing from the present species.
The markings of the underside, however, are entirely different.

I am indebted to Lieutenant James M. Burn, R. &., for the gift of
specimens of both sexes of this species taken in the Katha district of
Upper Burma at 800 feet elevation above the sea in March and
November.

9, CYANIRIS COSSAHA, n. sp., Pl. O, Figs. 14, ; 15, 9.
Hasitat: N.«E. Sumatra ; W. Java.
ExpansE: @, 9, 1:2 to 1°4 inches,

Duscriprion: Matz, UPPERSIDE, both wings shining somewhat
iridescent bluish-purple of exactly the same shade as in the common
C. puspa, Horsfield. Forewing with the costa as far as (or even a
little beyond) the subcostal nervure, the apex widely, the outer margin
less widely, black. Cilia fuscous, barely tipped with white. Hindwing
with the costa broadly, the outer margin broadly, but slightly decreas-
ingly, black; an oblique powdery white fascia divided by the
black veins commences at the apex of the wing and ends about
the termination of the discoidal cell; this fascia is more promi-
nent in some specimens than in others; the upper disco-cellular
nervule marked with a black line, Cilia rather more prominently

i

* Journ. A. 8. B., vol, kxii, pt. 2, p. 29, n. 25, pl. iv, fig. 10, female (1894),

272 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

white than on the forewing. UnpsrsipE, both wings creamy-white,
all the markings deep black and prominent; a series of sub-
marginal lunules, six on the forewing, seven on the hindwing ;
beyond which is a marginal series of six and seven black spots
respectively, those on the forewing oval, on the hindwing round,
Forewing with a line on the disco-cellular nervules ; a slightly irregu-
larly-curved discal series of six spots. Hindwing with four rather
large spots towards the base of the wing, the costal one the largest ;
a fine line on the disco-cellular nervules; a very large round spot on
the middle of the costa; the usual irregular discal series of spots.
Frmate. UPPERSIDE, both wings deep black. Forewing with a large
round pure white patch in the middle of the wing, in certain lights
glossed with beautiful pale metallic blue, especially so at its outer edge ;
the base of the wing from the middle of the discoidal cell to the
inner margin, and extending along the inner margin to near the outer
angle, rich light metallic blue. Hindwing with the costa narrowly
white ; a large oval pure white patch in the middle of the wing; the
abdominal margin white ; the base of the wing glossed with rich
light metallic blue. Unperstpz, both wings precisely as in the
male.

Near to C. marginata, de Nicéville, but the black margins on the
upperside of the male are not quite so broad as in the rainy-season form
of that species. The creamy-white ground-colour of the underside is,
as far as I know, found in no other species in the genus, nor do I know
any species which has so large a spot on the. middle of the
costa of the hindwing on the underside as C. cossea. If the Cyaniris
sp. (?) mentioned from Malacca by Mr. Distant (Rhop. Malay., p. 453,
n, 5, pl. xliv, fig. 10, female (1886), is really a female (the blue
coloration of the upperside is much darker than is usually found in
that sex), it is allied to C. cossea. The markings and colour of
the ground of the underside as pictured agree almost exactly
with my examples. But my belief isthat the specimen figured is a
male.

Described from numerous males and females in my collection, and
many others in Dr. Martin’s, from N.-E, Sumatra (one taken at
Namoe Oekor on 17th November, 1892), and one from Pengalengan,
West Java, 4,000 feet, by Mr. H. Fruhstorfer.

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES, 273

10, CYANIRIS CORYTHUS, n. sp., Pl. O, Figs. 16, ¢ ; 17, 9.
Hasirat: Battak Mountains, N.-E. Sumatra,
ExpansE: 6, 1°40 to 1°50; 9, 1:45 inches.

Description: Matz, UPpERSIDE, both wings pale shining blue,
Forewing, the costa with a black marginal thread, the outer margin
narrowly black, the inner angle white ; a large discal oval white area
crossed by the blue veins occupying the lower outer end of the
discoidal cell, the lower discoidal, both median, and part of the
submedian interspaces. Mindwing with the discal half of the wing
white crossed by the blue veins; a fine anteciliary black thread.
Cilia of the hindwing broad, white ; of the forewing white at the
inner angle, becoming black towards the apex. UNpERsIpE, both wings
white faintly tinted with blue; all the markings small, black,
prominent ; the usual marginal series of black dots, with a more
or less incomplete series of lunules within. Forewing with a fine
disco-cellular line ; a discal series of three, four, or five small spots.
Hindwing with three or four basal dots, a fine disco-cellular line, the
usual irregular discal series of spots, but all of them small. Ferman,
UPPERSIDE, forewing dull black, the base very faintly glossed with
metallic blue ; a very large oval pure white patch occupies the middle
of the wing. Hindwing with the costa as far as the subcostal nervure
and its first branch and a very small area at the base dull black, the
rest of the wing pure white ; a very fine black anteciliary thread, just
within which is a series of six lengthened oval black spots, the four
towards the anal angle crowned with a fine black lunule, which is
continued along the veins till it unites with the anteciliary thread,
Cilia of the hindwing pure white, of the forewing white posteriorly,
fuscous anteriorly. UNDERSIDE, both wings coloured and marked
precisely as in the male,

This is a very lovely and distinct species, with no near ally. The
male is a little like C. ceya, de Nicéville,* from Java, but is much
larger ; the upperside is of a different shade of colour, more blue ;
the white area on the forewing is larger, that on the hindwing smaller,

ea a a
* Journ, Bomb, Nat. Hist. Soc., vol, vii, p, 328, n, 5, pl. H, figs, 6, male; 7, female (1892),

274 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

not nearly reaching the outer margin except at the apex of the wing,
the marginal dots barely present, with other slight but well-marked
differences on the underside.

Described from numerous male and one female specimen in my
collection from the Battak Mountains taken in September and Decem-
ber. It is a fairly common species, and Dr. L. Martin possesses many
examples of it.

11. CYANIRIS CARNA, n. sp. Pl. O, Fig. 18, 2.
Hasrrat : N.-H. Sumatra.
Expanse: @, 1:3 inches.

Dzscription : Mane. UPPERSIDE, both wings shining bright blue
of a slightly violet tint in some lights. Forewing with the costa very
narrowly, the apex broadly, the outer margin dwindling away to
nothing at the inner angle, black; a large white discal patch beyond
the discoidal cell filling the basal halves of the two median and
lower discoidal interspaces exactly as in C. albidisca, Moore.
Hindwing with the costa rather broadly fuscous, the apical half
of the wing fining away to nothing about the first median nervule
white, the rest of the wing blue; a series of six round fuscous

spots on the margin, inwardly with a series of indistinct blackish
lunules; a fine black anteciliary thread. UNDERSIDE, both wings

white, all the markings pale fuscous or brownish, none prominent ;
the usual marginal series of lunules enclosing black spots beyond.
Forewing with the costa and apex widely infuscated; the disco-
cellular nervules defined with a dark mark ; an irregular discal series
of four spots, Hindwing with the usual basal, discoidal, and discal

spots.
Nearest to C. albidisca, Moore, from South India, differing in the
broader black apex to the forewing on the upperside, the larger white
area on the hindwing, and the infuscation of the costa and apex of the
forewing on the underside.
Described from a single example in my collection from N.-H,

Sumatra.

“et

bo

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 75
12. CYANIRIS MUSINA, Snellen, Pl. O, Fig. 19, @.

Lycena musina, Snellen, Tijd. voor Ent., vol, xxxv, p. 145, n,8 (1892); Cyaniris jynteana,
var., Distant (nec de Nicéville), Rhop. Malay., p.452,n. 3, pl. xliv, fig. 6, male (1886),

Hapirat: West Java (Snellen) ; Perak, Malay Peninsula; N.-E.
Sumatra,

EXpanse; @, °95 of an inch to 1°15 inches.

Description: Mate. Upprrsipg, both wings dark plumbeous-
blue, gradually slightly darkening to the outer margins, with hardly
any gloss; an anteciliary black thread, Cilia of the hindwing
whitish ; of the forewing whitish at the anal angle, becoming black
towards the apex. UNDERSIDE, both wings French-grey, of a very
dark shade for a species of this genus; the majority of the markings
fuscous (not black), outwardly defined with whitish; a marginal
series of fuscous spots ; a submarginal prominent lunular line; the
disco-cellular nervules marked by a fine line, the line defined on both
sides by whitish. Forewing with a discal series of five or six spots, the
anteriormost of these nearer the base of the wing than the others,
these latter placed somewhat in echelon, Hindwing with three basal
spots; the usual irregular discal series of spots, the anteriormost spot
much more prominent than the rest and deep black.

This very distinct species is probably the smallest in the genus. It

© «seems to be nearest to C. placida, de Nicéville, which is found from

Sikkim, through Bhutan, Assam, Burma, and the Malay Peninsula
to Sumatra and Java ; differing therefrom in its smaller size, darker -
(more plumbeous) coloration on the upperside, and much narrower
black border to both wings. The markings of the underside are
almost identical. I have but little doubt that this is the species
figured by Mr. Distant as C. jynteana, var., in spite of his utterly
unrecognisable figure of the upperside (for which he apologises) and
Mr. Moore’s identification of the specimen, as the size agrees with my
larger examples, and the underside appears to be correctly delineated,
but the species is certainly closely allied to C. placida, and very distantly
to C. jynteana, de Nicéville. Mr. Doherty identifies this figure with
his C. melena,* described from the Tenasserim Valley, and occurs
also in North-Hast Sumatra. :

* Journ, A. 8. B., vol, lviii, pt. 2, p, 434, n. 88, pl. xxiii, fig. 18, male (1889).
6

i}

276 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCTETY, Vol. IX,

Appears to be common in the mountains of Perak and N.-H.
Sumatra, and I have described it from along suite of specimens in
Dr. Martin’s and my own collection.

P. S.—Since the above was written, I have sent all the original
drawings of the species of Cyanzris described in this paper to Heer
P. C. T. Snellen of Rotterdam, who has done such excellent work in
elucidating the Lepidoptera of Malayana. He informs me that the
species above described which I had named C. candaules is his
“ Lycena”’ musina, so I have adopted his name for it. Should, how-
ever, the species ultimately prove to be distinct (I possess no specimens
from Java to compare with my series from the Malay Peninsula and
Sumatra), 1 would propose the name C. candaules for it.

13. CYANIRIS CATREUS, n. sp., Pl. O, Figs. 20, ¢ ; 21, 9.
Hapirat: W. Java.
EXPANsE: @,1°3 to 1°5; 9, 1°6 inches.

Description : Mane. Uprersipr, both wings lavender-blue of about
the same shade as in Javan specimens of C. huegeliz, Moore. Forewing
with a discal white powdering faintly present in some specimens, absent
in others ; a narrow costal black thread; the outer margin with a
narrow black border about 1 mm. wide at the costa, fining away to
nothing at the anal angle ; the tips of all the veins ending on the outer
margin black in some specimens. Hindwing, costa dusky ; the apical
area sprinkled with white in some specimens ; a very narrow outer
black border, broader at the apex of the wing, reduced posteriorly
toa mere thread. Cilia of the hindwing white, of the forewing
white at the anal angle, becoming dusky towards the apex. UNDER-
SIDE, both wings white with a bluish tinge ; a marginal series of small
round black spots, more prominent on the hindwing ; a submarginal
lunular dusky line. Forewing with a very faint (almost obsolete) dusky
line defining the disco-cellular nervules ; a discal series of from three
to five small black spots, the anteriormost one nearer the base of the
wing than the others. Hindwzng with three subbasal black spots; a very
faint disco-cellular line ; the usual discal irregular series of eight black
spots reduced in this species to from three to six. FumaLE, UPPERSIDE,

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 217

both wings fuliginous-black, without any blue gloss whatever,
Forewing with a round white area in the middle of the wing, entering
the discoidal cell at its lower end, anteriorly bounded by the upper
discoidal, posteriorly by the first median nervule. Hindwing with a
large discal pure white area, broadest on the abdominal margin, leaving
the costa and outer margin with a broad even black border.
UNDERSIDE, both wings pure white, a black anteciliary thread. Fore-
wing with the costa narrowly, the apex broadly, the outer margin as
far as the submarginal lunular line decreasingly infuscated ; the disco-
cellular nervules marked with a rather prominent dusky line; a
curved discal series of five dusky spots darker than the infuscated area
on which they are placed ; the submarginal lunular line forming the
outer boundary of the infuscated area ; five marginal oval black spots.
Hindwing with the costa and base somewhat broadly faintly powdered
with fuscous ; the usual three subbasal spots, the anteriormost one on
the costa with an outer whitish ring ; an obsolete disco-cellular line ;
the usual discal series of spots reduced in number to five, all small but
prominent, the anteriormost one on the costa with an outer whitish
ring ; a prominent submarginal continuous broad lunular line; a
prominent marginal series of eight spots, the three analmost ones small
and contiguous.

This species belongs to the * Holly-Blue ” section of the genus, which
contains the British C. argiolus, Linnzeus, and the Northern Indian
species, C. celestina, Kollar, C. huegelii, Moore, &c. From the latter
the male may be known by its unusually lengthened and narrow
forewing ; also by the markings of the hindwing on the underside, the
discal series of spots being reduced in number, and the submarginal
lunular line and marginal spots being much more prominent. The
female is entirely different from the same sex of C. huegelii, on the
upperside it has no blue coloration whatever, and one-half the total
area is black, the other half pure white. The infuscation of the costa
and apical region of the forewing on the underside is a quite unique
character.

Described from four males and one female kindly sent to me by
Mr, H. Fruhstorfer, who captured them at Pengalengan, 4,000 feet,
West Java, in 1893.

278 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

14. CYANIRIS CAMEN AZ, n. sp., Pl. O, Fig. 22, 6.
Hasirat ; Perak, Malay Peninsula; N.-H. Sumatra.
Expanse: @, 1:1 to 1°6 inches,

Description: Matz, UPpersidE, both wings rather pale shining
blue, of a rather more purple shade than in C. corythus, de Nicéville
(ante, No. 10). Forewing with a narrow outer black border, about 1
mm. broad at the apex, fining away to almost nothing at the anal
angle; the middle of the disc in some specimens with a sprinkling of
white scales. Hindwing with the costa white, spreading more or less
on to the disc, sometimes reaching the second median nervule, some-
times ending about the discoidal nervule ; an anteciliary black thread.
Cilia of the hindwing broad and pure white; of the forewing
narrower, white at the anal angle, becoming dusky towards the apex.
UNDERSIDE, both wings white faintly tinted with blue; all the spots
small, prominent, and fuscous ; an anteciliary black thread. Yorewing
with a fine line on the disco-cellular nervules ; a discal series of six
spots, usually placed somewhat in echelon, sometimes forming a
straight line divided only by the veins, the anteriormost spot shifted
inwardly towards the base of the wing ; a marginal series of six linear
spots. Hindwing with a basal series of three spots; a fine disco-
cellular line ; the usual irregular discal series of spots; and a
marginal series of eight spots, the three at the anal angle smaller than
the rest and placed very close together.

Nearest to C. lanka, Moore, from Ceylon, with which it agrees abso-
lutely on the underside. On the upperside it differs in its much lighter
(more blue, less purple) coloration, in having always more or less
white irroration apically on the hindwing, usually on the disc of the
forewing, and the forewing having a distinct black border, in C. lanka
there is an anteciliary thread only.

This species appears to be the commonest of the genus occurring in
the mountains of N.-H. Sumatra, being found also in the Malay
Peninsula. I have diagnosed it from a very large series. It is
probably a local race of C. celestina, Kollar, from the Western
Himalayas.

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES, 279

My collection contains the following ten species of Cyaniris from
Sumatra and nine from Java: four species only are common to
both islands :—

SUMATRA. JAVA.
1. C. akasa, Horsfield. 1. C. akasa, Horsfield.
2. C. cossea, de Nicéville. 2. C. cossea, de Nicéville.
3. C. corythus, de Nicéville. be MCD

3. C. ceyx, de Nicéville.
4. C. puspa, Horsfield. 4, C. puspa, Horsfield.
5, C. carna, de Nicéville. be 0 er

6. C. musina, Snellen.

7. C. plactda, de Nicéville.

pe

. C. placida, de Nicéville.
C. colestina, Kollar.
C. coalita, de Nicéville.
C. huegelii, Moore.
C. catreus, de Nicéville.

=e =

—_————— — —— ————————

|
|
CH ND HN

———

8. C. camene, de Nicéville. ae
9. C. limbatus, Moore. cea Perens
10. €. melena, Doherty. gh UNE alate Noa a

ib. SURENDRA STIMULA, un. sp., PL. O, Fig. 28, &.

Hasirat : Jaya.

EXpanse: @, 1°65 inches.

Description: Mane, UppErsibe, both wings very deep rich blue.
Forewing with the costa up to the subcostal nervure, the apex broadly,
the outer margin broadly but decreasingly black, the black margin at
the inner angle nearly 3 mm. wide. Hindwing with no anal lobe
or tail, but the outer margin slightly projecting at the termination of
the second median nervule ; with the costa widely black, that colour
reaching almost to the discoidal nervule ; the outer margin with a
narrow black thread ; the abdominal margin broadly outwardly black,
inwardly becoming whitish. Cilia black throughout. UNpmrsipg,

980 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. LX.

both wings very dark, almost black, without distinct markings.
Forewing with an apical triangular pale patch ; the inner margin as
far as the submedian nervure whitish ; a submarginal indistinct series
of five linear black spots. AHimdwing with indistinct traces of a broad
dark discal and submarginal band.

Quite distinct from the same sex of the Javan S. wvarna, Horsfield,
which has a tail and anal lobe to the hindwing, and has the blue
coloration on the upperside of the hindwing further removed from the
outer margin than in that species, Nearest to S. florimel, Doherty,*
from the Tavoy district, Burma, differing therefrom in its larger size,
much darker coloration on the underside, without distinct markings of
any kind. Perhaps nearest of all to “ Amblypodia”’ palowna,
Staudinger, { from Palawan in the Philippines, apparently differing in
its larger size, and the black costal and outer margins to the forewing
on the upperside broader,

Described from a single example sent to me by Mr. H. Fruhstorter
without any precise locality.

16. NACADUBA NELIDES, n. sp., Pl. O, Fig. 24, .
Hasirat: N.-H. Sumatra ; W. Java.
HEixpanse: @, 1:2 inches,

Description : Matz. UPppersidx, both wings shining violet-blue
of almost exactly the same shade found in typical specimens of
NV. atrata, Horsfield, from Java; the margins (as seen under a
magnifying glass) narrowly black. Cilia black, tipped with white.
Tail black, short, tipped with white. UNDERSIDE, both wings French-
grey, all the markings of a slightly darker shade than the ground,
outwardly defined by whitish ; a double series of marginal lunules,
and a very fine anteciliary black thread, Forewing with a spot across the
middle of the discoidal cell, with a faint one posterior to it in the
submedian interspace; a spot closing the cell; a discal chain-like
series of seven spots, the five anterior ones in a curved series, conjoined,

* §, florimel, Doherty, Journ. A. S. B., vol. lviii, pt.2, p. 424, n. 30, pl. xxiii, figs. 17
male ; 4, female (1889),
{ Iris, vol. ii, p. 131, pl, ii, fig. 8, male (1889),

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 281

the two posterior ones separated, out of the line with the others,
shifted inwards towards the base of the wing. Hindwing with the
usual basal, discoidal, and discal markings ; a prominent round black
spot on the margin in the first median interspace.

This is a very distinct species, though it is difficult in words to make
plain the points of difference between it and its nearest allies. It is
perhaps nearest to N. noreia, Felder = NV. ardates, Moore, tailed
form, from which it differs in its larger size (in size it is intermediate
between NV. noreia and N. atrata), in the different shade of violet-blue
of the upperside, the colour of the ground of the underside, the reduced
prominence of all the markings, and the subanal black spot to the
hindwing lacking the turquoise-blue line of scales outwardly placed
upon it, and the anterior outer orange line, found in IN, noreta,

Mr, H. Fruhstorfer has sent me a single male specimen of what
appears to me to be this species from Mount Gede, West Java, 4,000
feet, taken in August, 1892. It differs from the specimens above
described from Sumatra in having no tail, and the markings of the
underside are a little less prominent. At the extreme anal angle of
the hindwing on the underside is a most minute black dot bearing a
few turquoise-blue scales. This dot is just traceable in some of my
specimens of this species from Sumatra, but they bear no blue scales.

Described from four male specimens from North-East Sumatra in my
own and numerous others in Dr. Martin’s collection, and one male
from East Java,

17, ARHOPALA ABOE, n. sp., Pl. 0, Fig. 26, 3.
Hasrrat : Daunat Range, Tenasserim, Burma.
Expanse: ¢@, 1:9 inches.

Description : Mate, UPppersipe, both wings rich shining purple ;
no outer black margin ; cilia black. UNDERSIDE, both wings glossy
lilac-brown, all the spots darker, dull reddish-brown without purple
gloss, outwardly defined by a fine pale violet line. Forewing with the
inner margin broadly up to the median nervure and first median
nervule whitish ; a small oval spot towards the base, a larger
oval one at the middle, and a still larger quadrate one closing
the discoidal cell; a rather large spot in the submedian interspace

982 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

placed at the point where the first median nervule arises ; another
spot at the base of the first median imterspace ; a discal increasing
outwardly-curved continuous chain of seven spots ; a rather promi-
nent submarginal fascia ; a marginal indistinct fascia. Hendwing
with the usual four round spots across the base ; a subcostal spot;
a spot posterior to the last in the middle of the cell; a large spot
posterior to the latter; an elongated spot at the end of the cell ;
a small spot posterior to the latter ; the discal band much dislocated,
the two anteriormost spots well separated and shifted inwardly from
the four spots which follow, these again are partially dislocated from
the next spot, which is an elongated one, the latter again quite
separated from the last quadrate spot of the discal band which is placed
on the abdominal margin ; a rather prominent lunulated submarginal
band; a marginal series of oval dark spots ; the anal lobe very small,
black, crowned. with a few metallic-green scales.

Appears to be nearest to “ Amblypodia”’ arvina, Hewitson,* from
Java, but of which I possess a rather small male specimen from the
Daunat Range, figured herewith on plate O, fig. 25; differing from
Hewitson’s figure and description in having the discal band of the
forewing on the underside continuous, instead of the penultimate spot
being projected inwardly ; and in possessing a small but distinct anal
lobe, a feature which appears to be entirely absent from A. arvina.
Hixcept in its superior size, discal band slightly differing, and presence
of an anal lobe, A. aboé seems to be identical with A. arvina.

Described from a single example in my collection.

18, ARHOPALA ADALA, n. sp., Pl. O, Fig. 27, 3.
Hapitat : Daunat Range and Ataran Valley, Tenasserim, Burma.

Expanse: @, 9, 1°7 inches.

Description: Mane, UppErstpe, both wings rich shining deep
blue, distinctly turning to purple in some lights. Forewing with the
costa up to the costal nervure, the apex widely, the outer margin
somewhat widely and decreasingly black, the inner edge of this black
area is irregular as it is penetrated by the blue ground-colour beyond
the end of the discoidal cell and again towards the apex of the wing.

* Til, Diurn. Lep., p. 12, n. 54, pl. ii, figs, 16, 17, male (1863).

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 283

Hindwing with the costa, outer, and abdominal margins broadly black.
UNDERSIDE, both wings glossy reddish-lilac-brown, all the spots darker,
dull reddish-brown, outwardly defined by a fine pale violet line.
Forewing with the inner margin broadly up to the submedian fold and
the first median nervule whitish ; a small oval spot towards the base,
a larger one at the middle, and a still larger quadrate one closing the
discoidal cell; a costal spot; a rather large spot in the submedian
interspace placed at the point where the first median nervule arises ;
another oblique spot at the base of the first median interspace ; a
diseal outwardly-curved continuous chain of seven spots, the spots
slightly and gradually increasing in size from the anteriormost one
on the costa to the fourth, the fifth and sixth the same size as the
fourth, the seventh a mere dot; a prominent submarginal fascia
divided from a marginal series of oval spots by a pale broken line.
Hindwing with the usual four small round spots across the base; a
subcostal spot ; a spot posterior to the last in the middle of the cell ; a
large spot posterior again to the latter ; an elongated spot at the
end of the cell ; a small spot posterior to this; the discal band
much dislocated, the two anteriormost spots well separated and shifted
inwardly from the six spots which follow, touching the elongated spot
at the end of the cell; the second portion of the discal band
consists of six spots, which are all conjoimed, but are placed in pairs
somewhat, the posteriormost of these just touches the last spot of the
discal series, which is placed on the abdominal margin; a rather
prominent lunulated submarginal band ; a marginal series of oval
dark spots ; the anal angle produced but hardly forming an anal lobe.
Femate. UPPERSIDE, both wings with the blue areas smaller than in
the male. Forewing with the costal black border reaching to the sub-
costal nervure, and closing the cell with a wedge-shaped projection ; the
outer margin of the blue area quite regular ; the outer margin of the
wing nearly twice as broadly black as inthe male. Hindwing has the
blue colour confined to a much smaller area on the middle of the disc :
the disco-cellular nervules marked with a black line. UNDERSIDE, Both
wings as in the male, except that the ground-colour is slightly paler.
This species is a little like A. asopia, Hewitson,* from Maulmain,
which is still unknown to me except from Hewitson’s description and

* Tl, Diurn. Lep., p. 14 /, n. 90, pl, iii c, figs. 50, 51 (1869),
7

284 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

figure, but the blue coloration of the male on the forewing is less
extensive and darker, and has anteriorly an irregular edge ; the shape
of the hindwing is also different, in A. asopia the anal angle is quite
round, in A. adala it is produced to a point so that the abdominal and
outer margins together form an exact right angle. The markings and
coloration of the underside are very close indeed to A. arvina, Hewit-
son, and A. aboé, de Nicéville (ante, No. 17).

Described from a single pair in my collection, the male from the
Ataran Valley, the female from the Daunat Range.

19. ARHOPALA ADULANS, n. sp., Pl. O, Figs. 28,3 ; 29, 2.

Hasrrat: Ataran Valley, Tenasserim, Burma.

HxpansE: ¢, 1°5 to 16; 9, 17 inches.

Description : Mate. UPpprrsine, both wings rich shining deep blue,
distinctly turning to purple in some lights. Forewing with the costa
up to the costal nervure, the apex widely, the outer margin somewhat
widely and decreasingly black, the inner edge of this black area is
irregular as it is penetrated by the blue ground-colour beyond the end
of the discoidal cell and again towards the apex of the wing. Hindwing
with the costa, outer, and abdominal margins broadly black. UNDER-
SIDE, both wings glossy dark lilac-brown, all the spots darker, dull
reddish-brown, outwardly defined by a fine pale violet line. Forewing
with the inner margin broadly up to the median nervure and first
median nervule whitish ; a small oval spot towards the base, a larger
one at the middle, and a still larger elongated one closing the discoidal
cell ; a rather large transverse spot in the submedian interspace placed
at the point where the first median nervule arises ; another oblique
spot at the base of the first median interspace; a discal outwardly
curved continuous unbroken chain of seven spots, the anteriormost and
posteriormost of these spots of equal size, smaller than the rest; a
prominent submarginal fascia divided by a pale broken line from a
marginal series of oval spots. Aindwing with four small round spots
across the base; a subcostal spot; a spot posterior to the last in the
middle of the cell; a large spot posterior again to the latter ; an
elongated spot at the end of the cell: a small spot posterior to this ; the
discal band much dislocated, the two anteriormost spots shifted inwardly

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 285

from the six spots which follow, touching the elongated spot at the
end of the cell and the third spot of the discal series ; the second
portion of the discal band consists of six spots which are all conjoined,
but are placed in pairs somewhat, the posteriormost of these just
touches the last spot of the discal series, which spot is placed on the
abdominal margin ; a rather prominent lunulated submarginal band ;
a marginal series of oval dark spots; the anal angle produced, but
hardly forming an anal lobe, Fematz. Upprrsipe, both wings differ
from the male only in having the black margins throughout almost
twice as broad. UNDERSIDE, both wings as in the male.

On the upperside both sexes of this species agree almost precisely
with <A. adala, de Nicéville, described above (ante, No. 18). On
the underside, however, the ground-colour of A. adulans is distinctly
darker and less reddish ; the pale inner marginal area of the forewing
is more extensive, reaching to the median nervure instead of to the
submedian fold ; and A. adala possesses in the forewing a small costal
spot placed midway between the end of the celland the discal band,
which is wanting in A. adulans. The female of A. adala (which I have
not thought it necessary to figure) has the blue coloration of the upper-
side considerably less extensive than in the same sex of A. adulans, so
that in the forewing the black area broadly covers the disco-cellular
nervules, and in the hindwing occupies about half the surface; in
A. adulans the black colour occupies the outer third of the wing only.

Described from three males and one female in my collection.

20. ARHOPALA ARAMA, n. sp., Pl. O, Fig. 30, &.
Hasirat : Sikkim ; Burma.
Expanse: 4, 1°9 to 2°1 inches.

Duscription: Mate. Uprersipe, both wings rich shining deep
bluish-purple. Forewing with the costa narrowly and the outer
margin somewhat widely black. Hindwing with the costa widely, the
outer margin as wide as in the forewing, black ; the abdominal margin
broadly pale fuscous ; anal lobe black, bearing anteriorly a few white
scales. UNDERSIDE, both wings shining pale ochreous-brown, all the
‘markings of the colour of the ground, and standing out prominently,
bordered widely with dark brown (almost fuscous), with a fine

286 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Voi. IX.

outermost pale line; a submarginal fuscous fascia, continuous, increas-
ing, rather prominent in the forewing, macular and obsolete in the
hindwing. Forewing with the inner margin up to the first median
nervule pale; a small oval spot towards the base, a larger oval
one at the middle, and a still larger quadrate one at the end of
the discoidal cell; above the latter is a prominent costal spot ;
a large spot in the submedian interspace at the point where the
first median nervule arises; a smaller one at the base of the first
median interspace ; the discal band twice dislocated, consisting of four,
then two, then a single spot. Hindwing with the usual four small
round spots across the base ; a subcostal spot; a round spot in the
middle, and an oblong one closing the cell; the latter followed by a
small spot near the base of the first median interspace, and then by a
large one across the middle of the submedian interspace ; the discal
band highly dislocated, the anterior pair of spots far removed from
the pair next to it, touching and placed almost in a line with the
terminal spot in the cell, the second and third pairs of spots touching
each other, the seventh spot V-shaped, the eighth elongated, touch-
ing the internal nervure, both these latter spots standing alone ;
anal lobe large, bearing a deep black spot, anteriorly with a few
metallic green scales ; a few similar scales on the margin between
the anal lobe and the base of the tail; anterior to the anal lobe is
a lengthened obscure irrorated fascia composed of black and white
scales ; tad’ black tipped with white.

This species belongs to a large and difficult group of the genus
Arhopala. It is near to fig. 29, pl. iv, of Hewitson’s Cat. Lyceenide
Brit. Mus. (1862), named “Amblypodia” adatha on the. plate, from
Singapore probably, but differs in the ground-colour of the underside
being pale ochreous-brown instead of rufous, and in having an
additional spot on the costa of the forewing on the underside. It is
also very near to A. silhetensis, Hewitson, figs. 27, 28 of the same
plate, from Sylhet, but if I have correctly identified that species the
shape of the wings is different, .as is also the shade of blue of the
upperside, A. silhetensis being of a much lighter colour. It is also
near to A. adorea, de Nicéville,* the types of which are now in the

* Butt. of India, Burma and Ceylon, vol. iii, p, 238, n. 789, pl. Frontispiece, fig, 139
male (1890). ' ;

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 287
Raffles Museum, Singapore, but the two male “co-types” are in my
collection. Besides these two specimens I possess a very extensive
series of A. adorea from Java, North-East Sumatra, numerous
localities in the Malay Peninsula and Burma, and the Khasi Hills,
from all of these examples it differs in all the spots of the underside
being much smaller and consequently better separated from one
another ; and in having far less metallic green irroration at the anal
angle of the hindwing on the underside. Arhopala ace, de Nicéville,*
from Perak and North-Hast Sumatra, is another allied species, but
the blue coloration of the upperside is much bluer in that species,
there is practically no black border, and the coloration and markings
of the underside are quite different also. It is also allied to A. acestes,}
de Nicéville, from Penang and Perak, but the coloration of the
upperside in that species is very dark purple, and there are no black
borders to the wings ; on the underside all the markings are very much
larger, and the ground-colour is glossed with purple. Lastly, the under-
side is very similar to that of A. bupola, Hewitson, as figured by Hewit-
son on plate Supplement vii, fig. 64, Il. Diurn. Lep., Lycenide,
which species I identify to be the female of A. ewmolphus, Cramer, but
A. arama has the additional costal spot above-named, the ground-colour
of the underside is different, and all the markings are much smaller.
Described from two examples from Sikkim,{ one of which was
taken at about 4,700 feet near Kalimpong by Lieutenant-Colonel
C.T. Bingham ; one from Loi Maw, Katha District, Upper Burma,
and one from the Ataran Valley, Tenasserim, all males, in my
collection. They are quite constant in coloration and markings, and
are readily distinguishable from their allies.

21, ARHOPALA APHA, n. sp., Pl. O, Fig. 31, @.

Hasrrat : Martaban, Maulmain, and Ataran Valley, all in Tenas-
serim, Burma.

Hxpanse: @,1°8 to 2°13; 9, 1°8 inches.

Description : Matz. UPPERSIDE, both wings rich shining deep
bluish-purple. Forewing with the costa narrowly and the outer

*Journ, Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc., vol. vii, p. 329, n, 6, pl. H, fig, 13, male (1892),
} Journ, Bomb. Nat, Hist. Soc., vol. vii, p, 380, n. 7, pl. H, fig. 14, male (1892),

¢ One of these I recorded as A. adorea in Butt. of India, Burmah and Ceylon, vol. iij

p. 238. Now that I have large series of true A. adorea, I see that that species is ach
represented in my collection from Sikkim.

988 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX,

margin somewhat widely black. Hindwing with the costa widely,
the outer margin of the same width as in the forewing, black; the
abdominal margin broadly pale fuscous; the anal lobe black, just
touched outwardly with a few white scales. UNDERSIDE, both wings
shining vinous, all the markings large and prominent, pale fuscous,
outwardly bounded by a fine pale line ; a submarginal fuscous fascia ;
a very indistinct marginal fascia. Forewing with the inner margin
prominently and widely pale ochreous, reaching up to the second
median nervule ; a small oval spot towards the base, a larger oval one
at the middle, and a still larger quadrate one at the end of the
discoidal cell ; above the latter is a prominent small costal spot; a
large spot in the submedian interspace at the point where the first
median nervule arises; a similar spot at the base of the first median
interspace ; the discal band nearly straight and even, slightly dislo-
cated only between the fourth and fifth, sixth, and seventh spots;
the latter very variable in size, very small in the type specimen, twice
as large in another specimen, still larger and shaped like a figure 8 in
a third example. Hindwing with the four basal round spots as usual ;

an oval spot at the middle of the cell, with a subcostal spot anterior to

it, and another spot posterior to it in the submedian interspace ; a

large spot at the end of the cell, with a small spot below it at the base

of the first median interspace; the discal band greatly dislocated,

the two anterior spots strongly shifted inwardly from the rest, touching

the spot at the end of the cell; the next four spots nearly in a straight

line ; the seventh spot V-shaped ; the eighth spot elongated, ending

on the internal nervure ; the anal lobe large, jet-black, anterior to

which is a large area reaching from the abdominal margin to the second

median nervule of metallic green scales; an oblong black spot on the

margin on either side of the base of the tail. Frmwatze. UPPERSIDE,

both wings differ from the male only in the black borders being very

much broader, in the forewing reaching the subcostal nervure, and

extending over the disco-cellular nervules. UNDERSIDE, both wings

as in the male.

This species is closely allied to A. arama, de Nicéville (ante, No. 20), .
and to all the species cited in the description of that species above,
but it is distinguished from all of them by the very rich vinous-red
coloration of the underside, in this respect reminding one of A. acestes,

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 289

de Nicéville, but the colour in A. apha is still richer ; in markings it
differs from that species in having an additional costal spot, and all
the spots are much smaller.

Described from three males and one female in my collection.

22. ARHOPALA ANELLA, n. sp., Pl. P, Fig. 82, 9.
Hapirat: Perak, Malay Peninsula.
BExpanse: 9, 2°0 inches.

Description: Frmats. UPPERSIDE, forewing with the costa some-
what widely, the apex widely, and the outer margin widely and evenly
shining fuscous; a narrow fuscous anteciliary line inwardly defined by
an equally fine whitish line ; the disco-cellular nervules defined by a
fuscous bar ; all the rest of the wing shining bluish-purple. Hindwing
with the costa, outer, and abdominal margins broadly shining fuscous;
the outer margin bearing a well-marked series of black lunules, one
in each interspace, outwardly defined by a narrow whitish anteciliary
line; the upper disco-cellular nervule marked bya black bar ; the
rest of the wing shining bluish-purple. Taz/s three, fuscous tipped
with white, a short one at the termination of the second, a long one at
the termination of the first median nervule, and a short one (the
shortest of all) at the termination of the submedian nervure. UNDER-
sIDE, both wings brown with a slight vinous suffusion, all the spots of
a darker shade of brown than the ground-colour, each outwardly
defined by a prominent narrow brown line of a much lighter shade of
brown than the ground-colour. Forewing with an oval spot towards
the base, a larger oval spot across the middle, and a still larger some-
what quadrate-shaped spot closing the discoidal cell ; a costal spot
above the middle spot in the cell ; a large oval spot at the base of the
first median interspace, posterior to which in the submedian interspace
is a large quadrate pale spot or area, which outwardly bears a pair of
geminated spots of the usual description ; a discal series of six spots, the
four anterior ones in a straight line, placed strongly outwardly
obliquely, the two posteriormost ones of the discal series strongly shifted
inwardly, placed one beneath the other in the median interspaces,

290 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

the anteriormost of all small, the others of nearly equal size ; a pro-
minent submarginal dark brown fascia defined with paler on both
sides ; a narrow dark brown marginal line; an anteciliary pale line.
Hindwing with the usual four small round spots across the base of the
wing ; followed by three others placed one above the other, the
anterior one round, placed in the costal interspace, the middle one
oval, placed in the middle of the cell, the posterior one round, placed
in the submedian interspace; a large oblong geminated spot at the end
of the cell ; a small one immediately below this at the base of the first
median interspace ; a discal series of eight spots placed in pairs, the
lower spot of the anteriormost pair touching the upper outer corner of
the spot at the end of the cell and the upper inner corner of the
anterior spot of the next pair of spots of the discal series, the next two
pairs of spots of about equal size, the posteriormost pair of spots very
elongated and recurved to the abdominal margin ; the outer margin
bears first a pale lunular line, then a dark brown lunular line, then
another pale lunular line, then a series of black lunules, then a straight
anteciliary fine pale line; the two black lunules towards the anal
angle larger than the others, very deep black, and crowned broadly
with rich iridescent metallic-green ; anal lobe rather large and
deep black. Cilia of both wings cinereous outwardly, inwardly
fuscous.

A very distinct species, which has no near ally as far as I know.
The markings of the underside are particularly prominent and are all
well defined, somewhat reminding one of those of A. ovomaculata,
Hewitson, from Sumatra. The presence of three tails to the hindwing
is a very rare feature in the genus. In India, A. abseus, Hewitson,
alone possesses three tails (A. amphea, Felder, from the Philippine Isles
and N.-E. Sumatra, is a local race of A. abseus), though some specimens
of A. amantes, Hewitson, may almost be said to possess that number.
A. aglais, Felder, from the Philippines, may also possess three tails.
But there is no species known to me with three such well-marked
tails as are possessed by A. amnella, as a rule the two outer tails
are mere teeth, and are hardly better than slight prolongations of
the cilia.

Described from a single example in my collection.

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 291

23. ZHPHYRUS ABSOLON, Hewitson, Pl. P, Figs. 33, @; 34,9.

Dizsas absolon, Hewitson, Ill, Diurn. Lep., Lycenide, p. 65,n.8, pl. xxx, figs. 11, 12
male (1865) ; Zephyrus absolon, de Nicéville, Butt, of India, vol, iti, p, 304, n, 867 (1890),

Hasirat : India (Hewitson) ; West Java.

Expanse: &, 9, 1:6 inches.

Duscription: Matz. UPppsrsipg, oth wings black. Forewing
with rather more than the basal half brilliant metallic dark green
crossed by the black veins, this green area reaches from the base of the
wing to the middle of the costa, occupies the whole of the discoidal
cell, reaches the inner margin, and stops about 2 mms. short of the
anal angle. Hindwing with the basal two-thirds of the same green
colour as the forewing, leaving the costa, outer, and abdominal margins
about equally broadly black. UNDERSIDE, both wings pale brown
slightly washed with vinous. Forewing with a pair of curved fine dark
brown lines at the end of the cell ; a discal dark brown fascia from the
costa to the first median nervule, its immer edge lost in the ground-
colour, its outer edge sharply defined by a narrow pure white line from
the costa to the second median nervule ; a submarginal series of five
quadrate dark brown spots, smallest and palest at the costa, largest and
darkest in the first median interspace, where the series ends; a large
quadrate orange patch on the disc, posteriorly bounded by the sub-
median nervure, anteriorly reaching the lower end of the cell, its inner
edge somewhat irregular, bounded by an imaginary line from the
disco-cellular nervules to the inner margin, its outer edge bounded
by the submarginal macular fascia, anteriorly this orange patch is
broken into by the discal fascia. Aindwing with a pair of fine dark
lines defining the disco-cellular nervules; a narrow discal white line
from the costa to the submedian nervure above the anal angle, where
it is recurved to the abdominal margin, its general direction very
straight, but the line itself a little irregular, inwardly defined by the
ground-colour being slightly darker at that point ; a pair of Junulat-
ed narrow macular pale violet fascize, the outer the broader and formed
of deeper lunules, the ground-colour between these fasciz rather dark ;
a narrow white anteciliary thread ; around black spot in the first
median interspace well removed from the margin, outwardly bounded
by a narrow deep orange (almost vermillion-coloured) ring ; the small
anal lobe deep black ; anterior to which is a small quadrate deep

292 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

orange patch, which is continued for some little distance along the
abdominal margin. Frmatz. UPPERsIDE, both wings shining dark
hair-brown. Forewing with the apical area bounded anteriorly by the
costa, posteriorly by the first median nervule, inwardly by the disco-
cellular nervules, darker than the rest of the wing ; two triangular
discal orange spots placed obliquely, the one nearest the base of the
wing in the lower discoidal interspace, its base placed against the
disco-cellular nervules, its apex directed to the outer margin of the
wing, the other is placed in the middle of the second median in-
terspace. Hindwing unmarked. Cilia of both wings cinereous.
Unpersing, forewing pale brown, the inner margin whitish; the disco-
cellular nervules faintly defined on both sides by a dark line ; the
orange spots of the upperside faintly visible, with an additional small
and indistinct one placed against the middle of the first median nervule
in the first median interspace ; three prominent discal bands, all
commencing on the costa, the first and second ending at the first
median nervule, the third extending a little below it, all of them
nearly straight, slightly outwardly bowed only, and of nearly equal
width ; the band nearest the base of the wing is dark brown, its
outer edge sharply defined, its inner edge lost in the ground-colour ;
the second band is white just tinted with violet; the third band is
dark brown. Hindwing pale violet-brown ; the disco-cellular ner-
vules defined by a narrow whitish and a narrow brown line; a
broad discal white band, posteriorly more or less marked with violet,
its inner edge quite straight, its outer edge outwardly bowed, the band
commences at the costa, where it is broad, it is still broader in the
middle, it becomes quite narrow posteriorly, and at the submedian
nervure is recurved to the abdominal margin ; a highly lunulated sub-
marginal pale violet line ; a narrow white anteciliary thread ; an oval
black spot in the first median interspace outwardly surrounded by an
orange ring, placed between the discal and submarginal bands; a
small black spot on the anal lobe inwardly broadly crowned with
orange, with an orange line anterior to this on the abdominal margin.
Cilia cinereous throughout. Thoraz and body above dark brown ;
abdomen beneath and legs whitish. Antenne black, the club beneath,
the tip of the club throughout, ferruginous.

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 293

Apparently nearest to Z. katwra, Hewitson, which is almost certain-
ly the female of 7. atawus, Doubleday and Hewitson, from the Western
Himalayas and Western China,* the male differing therefrom on the
upperside in the darker and less bronzy shade of the green colour,
which also is of far less extent, especially on the forewing, The
underside is totally different. The female differs on the upperside of
the forewing in having the base of the wing dark brown instead of
pale blue” ; the markings of the hindwing on the underside are
very different, in Z. katura the inner edge of the discal band is
highly irregular and broken, in Z. absolon itis quite straight, unbroken,
and regular. The occurrence of a species of so purely palearctic a
genus as Zephyrus in the mountains of Java is highly interesting,
the furthest southward point where any Zephyrus has been found is
in the Khasi Hills of Assam, from whence I described Z. khasea, and
where Z. duma, Hewitson, is also found, though Z. letha, Watson,
from the North Chin Hills, Burma, 5,000 feet, is from a still more
southerly locality.

Described from a single male taken on 26th August, 1892, on Mount
Gede, 4,000 feet, Western Java ; the female figured from Sukabumi,
2,000 feet, Western Java, taken in 1893 ; and a second female taken
at the same place as the male, but on 50th June, 1892, all captured by
Herr H. Fruhstorfer, and given to me. Thesecond female mentioned
above differs from the type in the entire absence of the broad pure
white discal band on the underside of both wings, the band being
replaced by a pale violet band. Mr. Hewitson described the species
from “ India” from a specimen in Dr. Boisduval’s collection. There
is little doubt, I think, that it does not occur in India, and that it is
probably restricted to the mountains of Western Java, where it is
very rare, as Mr, Fruhstorfer informs me that he captured only six

or seven specimens in all,

* Mr. J. H. Leech in Butt, from China, Japan, and Corea, p 375, says that the two
names represent sexes of one species, and he figures both sexes from Moupin in Western
China (pl, xxvii, figs, 5, male; 6, female), Onthe other hand Dr.C, Fixsen in Romanoft’s
Mémoires sur les Lépidoptéres, vol. iii, pp. 268 and 269, places Thecla katura in the
Dipsas group, and Thecla ataxas in the Zephyrus group. He divides the genus Thecla
into eleven groups, and in these mixes up the genera, species and sexes in the most comic

manner,

294 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

24. CAMENA CRETHEUS, n. sp., Pl. P, Fig. 35, @.
Hasitat: W. Java; N.-E, Sumatra.
EXPANsE: 6, 1°35 to 1°45 inches.

Description: MALe. UPrErstbE, both wings rich shining deep blue
of about the same shade as in C. zcetas, Hewitson. Forewing with the costa
as far as the subcostal nervure black (except a few blue scales placed
between the costal and subcostal nervures towards the base of the wing);
the apex broadly black, the inner edge of the black area evenly
curved ; the outer margin narrowly and decreasingly black, about 2
mms. broad at the inner angle. Hindwing with the costa and ab-
dominal margins broadly black, the latter internally becoming
whitish ; the basal two-thirds of the discoidal cell shining fuscous ; the
apex rather broadly black ; the outer margin with an anteciliary black
thread ;a small submarginal black spot in the first median interspace
in one specimen ; the anal lobe black, bearing outwardly a few tur-
qucise-blue scales and then a few white scales, anteriorly marked with
a ferruginous line ; éazs black, tipped with white. Cilia of the forewing
black, of the hindwing whitish. UNDERSIDE, both wings pale leaden-
colour, slightly shining, of a little lighter shade than in Tajuria
mantra, Felder ; a prominent very narrow outer discal dark line, out-
wardly narrowly defined with whitish, in the forewing a little out-
wardly bowed, commencing at the subcostal and ending on the sub-
median nervure, in the hindwing straight from the costa to the third
median nervule, thence highly zigzag, and at the submedian nervure
recurved to the abdominal margin ; an obsolete darker submarginal
fascia. Forewing with a short broad prominent orange band at the
extreme base of the costa, very conspicuous in unset specimens; the
usual tuft of pale ochreous hairs attached to the outwardly-bowed
middle portion of the inner margin and turned under and forwards.
Hindwing with an oval submarginal black spot in the first median
interspace, inwardly very broadly (almost up to the outer discal dark
line) surrounded with orange, this orange colour being continued to
the abdominal margin in a narrow line, beyond which latter is a white
line of the same breadth ; the anal lobe bears an oval deep black spot,
outwardly bounded by a line of brilliant metallic torquoise-blue
scales, these scales being continued into the interspace beyond, that

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 295

interspace bearing marginally and outwardly some grey sprinklings ;
a prominent anteciliary black thread, which is continued very narrowly
on to the forewing, but is there inconspicuous and pale fuscous,
inwardly defined in the hindwing by a pure white thread, anteriorly
becoming obsolete. Palpi whitish below, black above ; face with two
white lines ; thoraz and abdomen above black, beneath pale leaden-
coloured. Antenne above black, beneath dotted with white, the club
beneath dull ferruginous towards the apex.

This species is nearest to C. carmentalis, de Nicéville,* from the Khasi
Hills, ditfering on the upperside in the more blue, less purple ground-
colour, which colour also is of greater extent in both wings. On
the underside C. carmentalis lacks the yellow base to the costa of the
forewing. It is remarkably similar on the upperside to Camena cippus,
Fabricius, which I possess from Assam, Bhutan, Kalar in the Nilgiri
Hills, and Karwar in North Kanara (the two latter localities are here
recorded for the first time), and Dr. L. Martin has it from North-East
Sumatra, caught by myself at Selesseh. It has been recorded from Nepal,
Hast Pegu, the Shan States, the Garo Hills, and Borneo, and doubifully
from Simla and Ceylon. C. cretheus differs on the underside, however,
in not having a brilliantly-shining silvery ground-colour. It is also
near to “ Jolaus” ister, Hewitson, as figured, but that species does not
appear to possess secondary male sexual characters, and the orange
areas on the underside of the hindwing are much smaller. Itis
not unlike the figuret of the male of “ Jolaus”
(= “ Tajuria” relata, Distant, teste Elwes in Proc. Zool. Soc, Lond.,
1892, p. 637), but the discal line on the underside of both wings is much
nearer the outer margin in C. eretheus. It is probably nearest of all to
“ Camena’” icetoides, Elwes,{ from the Karen Hills, Burma, differing
therefrom apparently in having a large tuft of hairs attached to the
inner margin of the forewing, this tuft in C. zcetoides being said
to be “absent or very much reduced ;’’ in the present species it 1s
large and whitish; further, the orange costal streak to the forewing

isceus, Hewitson,

ED

* Camena carmentalis, de Nicéville, Journ, Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc., vol. vii, p. 335, n. 12,
pl. H, fig. 10, male (1892).

+ Iolaus iswus, Hewitson, I. Diurn, Lep., Lycanide, p. 44,n. 15, pl. xix, figs, 13, 14,
male (1865), from Sarawak, Borneo,

t Proc. Zool. Soc, Lond., 1892, p. 636, pl. xliv, fig, 3, male,

296 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

on the underside appears to be entirely absent in that species, and the
orange areas on the hindwing are also smaller in C. icetodes.

Described from two male specimens kindly sent to me by Mr. H,
Fruhstorfer and taken by himself at Sukabumi, W. Java, 2,000 feet,
in 1898, and from a single male in the collection of Hofrath Dr. L,
Martin, taken in the Battak mountains of North-Hast Sumatra in
March,

Genus OPS, nov.

Matz. Forrwine, ample ; costa regularly arched throughout its
length ; apew rather acute; outer margin convex ; inner angle round-
ed; enner margin nearly straight, slightly concave in the middle;
costal nervure terminating on the costa about opposite the apex of the
discoidal cell; jirst subcostal nervule arising nearer to the apex of the
cell than to the base of the wing, near its origin slightly bent towards
the costal nervure; second subcostal arising nearer to the origin of
the first subcostal than to the upper disco-cellular nervule ; third
subcostal arising nearer to the apex of the wing than to the apex of
the cell; upper disco-cellular nervule minute, outwardly oblique ;
middle and lower disco-cellulars upright, in one straight line, the middle
shorter than the lower ; second median nervule arising well before the
lower end of the cell ; first median arising rather less than twice as far
from the second as the second does from the third; submedian nervure
slightly sinuous ; a large round discal patch of androconza on the upper=
side of the wing occupying the outer end of the cell, anteriorly bounded
by the second subcostal, posteriorly reaching to the middle of the
first median interspace. Hinpwine, with the costa greatly arched
at the base, regularly arched to the apex ; apea well rounded; outer
margin straight as far as the second median nervule when it is sudden-
ly angled, from this tooth-like projection the outer margin is sinuated
as far as the anal lobe ; anterior to the anal lobe is an excavation ;
abdominal margin convex ; tails two, of nearly equal length, the inner
rather the longer perhaps, arising from the terminations of the sub-
- median nervure and first median nervule ; costal nervure much arched
at the base, regularly arched to the apex of the wing; jirst subcostal
nervule also arched at the base, arising well before the apex of the cell ;

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES, 297

disco-cellular nervules straight, strongly outwardly oblique, the
upper a little shorter than the lower; second median nervule arising
close to the lower end of the cell; jirst median arising much
nearer the end of the cell than the base of the wing ; submedian
and internal nervures nearly straight. Palp, long, naked, porrect, in
the same straight line as the axis of the body. Eyes naked. Antenne
short, about half as long, or a little less, than the costa of the
forewing ; with a long very slightly swollen club. Fran, differs
from the male in both wings being broader, and in the absence
of the ‘*male-mark’’ in the forewing. Type, Ops ogyges, de
Nicéville.

This genus is certainly allied to those which are clustered around
Camena, Hewitson, and Tajuria, Moore. It is, however, unique as far
as Indian genera go—at any rate in the group which has two short
tails to the hindwing in both sexes arising from the submedian
nervure and first median nervule, and three subcostal nervules to the
forewing—in the secondary sexual characters of the male. The
_ genera Arrhenothrix, de Nicéville, and Camena have tufts of hair on
the inner margin of the forewing towards the base of the wing turned
under and forwards, which is entirely wanting in the genus Ops ;
nor does it possess the glandular patch of scales on the hindwing
towards the base of the costa found in those two genera and also
in Maneca, de Nicéville ; but instead, it possesses a large round
patch of androconia on the upperside of the forewing near the
middle. As regards “male-marks’ it is nearest to Maneca, but
that genus has it on the hindwing instead of on the forewing. From
Maneca it differs considerably in the outline of the wings, the
forewing has the costa much more convex, in Maneca it is nearly
straight, and the hindwing is produced outwardly tooth-like at the
termination of the second median nervule, which is not the case in
Maneca. In neuration and outline it agrees very closely with
Tajuria, especially with Tajura jalindra, Horsfield, and its local
races, I’. indra, Moore, 7. tarpina, Hewitson, and 7. burbona, Hewitson
(=“ Charana” datoe, Martin, MS.) ; but the presence of the “ male-
mark ” separates the species of Ops from all those of Tajuria.

298 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, IX,

25. (1) OPS OGYGES, n. sp., Pl. P, Figs. 36, 3; 37, 9.

Hapirat : Maulmain, Tenasserim, Burma.

ExpansE: $, 1°6 to 1:8; 9, 1°9 inches.

Description: Mate. UppErsipe, both wings iridescent pale cerulean-
blue in some lights, iridescent emerald-green in other lights. Forewing
with the base of the costa pale ochreous ; the outer half of the discoidal
cell, the apex very broadly, and the outer margin decreasingly black ;
in certain lights the large circular patch of shining fuscous androconia
is very prominent. Hindwing with the costa broadly black, the abdo-
minal margin broadly whitish, the outer margin with an anteciliary
black thread ; the anal lobe black, powdered over with white scales,
and bearing inwardly a small ferruginous patch ; tads black, tipped
with white ; c7a of both wings black. UNDERSIDE, both wings dull
brownish-fuscous, of almost the same shade as in Camena cleobis,
Godart; an outer discal or submarginal prominent narrow dark
fuscous line; a very indistinct marginal fascia. Forewing with
the discal line nearly straight, only slightly outwardly curved,
commencing on the subcostal nervure beyond the point where
the third subcostal nervule arises, ending on the submedian nervure.
Hindwing has the discal line quite straight from the costa to the third
median nervule, afterwards to the abdominial margin itis regularly
zigzagged ;a small round black spot in the first median interspace
well removed from the outer margin, inwardly crowned narrowly with
orange, outwardly bearing some metallic turquoise-blue scales; the _
next interspace bears on the margin a few turquoise-blue scales touch-
ing the submedian nervure; the anal lobe bears a moderately-sized round
black spot, narrowly anteriorly crowned with orange, outwardly with
some metallic turquoise-blue scales ; a narrow black anteciliary line ;
cilia of both wings of the colour of the ground of the wings. Body —
above throughout very hairy, pale blue, the abdomen beneath ochreous,
FremaLe. UPPERSIDE, both wings pale dull blue without any metallic
lustre whatever. Forewing with the blue coloration of much greater
extent than in the male, owing to the absence of the “ male-mark,”
and occupying the whole of the discoidal cell. Hindwing with traces
of a submarginal black band ; an indistinct round black spot in the
first median interspace. Otherwise as in the male,

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 299

The female of this species appears to be nearest to the same sex of
Tajuria mantra, Felder, of which there isa single example in the
collection of the Indian Museum, Calcutta, from Mergui, taken in
March by Dr. J. Anderson. Itdiffers from this specimen, as also from
Felder’s description and figure, in the small extent of the yellow
coloration at the anal angle of the hindwing on the underside. In this
respect also it agrees with Hewitson’s figure of “ Jolaus” mantra in
Mil. Diurn. Lep., Lycenide, pl. xx, fig. 24, female (1865), which
figure appears to have been taken from what Hewitson on page 46,
n. 20, calls a “ var.” from Macassar in Celebes, and is said to have
the hindwing on the upperside “all brown,” in 0. ogyges it is nearly
all blue. Mr. Distant has evidently figured afemale from Malacca of
the true T. mantra in Rhop, Malay., p. 245, n. 2, pl. xxi, fig. 11 (1884),
Tajuria relata, Distant, 1.¢., p. 246, n. 3, pl. xxi, fig. 12, female (1884),
is perhaps still more nearly allied to O. ogyges than is T. mantra,
but that species differs from the same sex of O. ogyges in its smaller
size, and the greatly curved form of the discal line on the under-
side of the forewing ; in O. ogyges it is almost straight. Mr. Elwes
says that 7’. relata is the same species as “ Jolaus” isceus, Hewitson,
and in this I think he is right.

Described from five males and a female in my collection.

26. 4(2) OPS CITA. n. sp, El P, Big. 38, 3.

Hasitat: Maulmain and Daunat Range, Tenasserim, Burma.

EXPaANsE: @, 1:65 and 1°85; 9, 1:80 inches.

Description: Mauer. Upprrsipn, both wings pale shining (but
not iridescent) cerulean-blue. Forewing with the base of the costa
pale ochreous, the rest of the costa, the apex very broadly, and the outer
margin decreasingly, black; the large round discal patch of black
androconia is not very distinct, but can be seen in some lights as a
darker shade. Hindwing with the costa very broadly black, extending
as far as the second subcostal nervule ; the outer margin decreasingly
black, reduced to a fine anteciliary thread at the third median nervule;
anal lobe black, anteriorly obscurely crowned with ferruginous, sprinkled
throughout thickly with white scales ; tadls black, edged and
tipped with white ; cilia of both wings fuscous, UNDERSIDE,

9

300 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

both wings pale reddish-brown, outwardly becoming whitish ; the
disco-cellular nervules marked with a dark brown line, a dark brown
discal line, and an obscure submarginal fascia, Forewing has the
discal line gently outwardly curved, formed of outwardly-curved
lunules, each lunule crossing an interspace, the line commences
on the subcostal nervure just within the point where the third
subcostal nervule originates, and ends on the submedian nervure ;
the inner margin up to the submedian fold white. Hindwing with
the discal line throughout its length highly irregular, posteriorly
it is zigzagged and recurved to the abdominal margin ; a minute
black spot surrounded by a narrow ferruginous ring in the first
median interspace ; between this spot and the outer margin and the
next two interspaces towards the anal angle black thickly sprinkled
over with white scales ; the anal lobe bears a small round deep black
spot, crowned with ferruginous. Body above very pilose, pale blue ;
beneath ochreous. Frmate. UPpErsiDE, both wings pale blue, of a
lighter and duller shade than in the male, with no iridescence. ore-
wing with the blue coloration of greater extent than in the male owing
to the absence of the “ male-mark.” Hindwing has the outer black
margin reduced owing to the greater extent of the blue ground-colour;
the black anteciliary thread inwardly defined by an equally fine white
thread. Otherwise as in the male.

O. eta is near to O. ogyges, de Nicéville, but differs in many
important particulars. The coloration of the upperside is different,
it is not iridescent, and is never emerald-green inany light; in the
forewing there is less blue on the inner margin, the black area on
the outer margin being broader, and there is more blue in the
discoidal cell ; the “ male-mark ” is less prominent. On the hindwing
the outer margin is more broadly black, in O. ogyges it bears a black
anteciliary thread only. On the underside the ground-colour of both
wings is redder, the disco-cellular nervules are marked with a dark
line, the discal line is more irregular, and is further removed from the
outer margin. It appears to be allied to “ Myrina” deudoriz, Hewit-
son,* from Mindanao in the Philippines (Hewztson and Semper), but

een ce eae i ier fit ain AL ULM Ny Ue SvDDTLUnIT TIDE NDT NUTT annIP a RGUanNDTnTraenrreaetiar nitnrnetrtcn eeeieaeaee cme
* Tl. Diurn. Lep., Lycenide, p. Supplement 2, n. 43, pl. Supplement ii, figs, 64, 65,
mate (1869).

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 301

that species has the discal line on the underside of both wings “ white
bordered inwardly with brown.” On the upperside the two species
hardly differ.

Described from two male and one female example in my collection.

(3) OPS MELASTIGMA, de Nicéville.

Tajuria melastigma, de Nicéville, Proc. Zool. Soc, Lond., 1887, p. 460, pl. xl, fig. 1, male;
idem, id., Butt. of India, vol. iii, p. 379, n. 935 (1890).

Haprrat : Sikkim; Khasi Hills; Burma; North Kanara ; Nilgiri
Hills.

Very near to O. ogyges, de Nicéville, but in the male on the upper-
side the blue coloration is different, of a darker shade, and never
iridescent emerald-green in any light. The “ male-mark” is still more .
prominent than in O. ogyges, is more quadrate in form, does not extend
into the discoidal cell, and posteriorly reaches the first median nervule

only instead of ending midway between the first and second median
nervules.

27. TAJURIA TURA, n. sp., Pl. P, Fig. 89, ¢.
Hapirat: Battak Mountains, N.-E. Sumatra ; W. Java.
HxpanseE: ¢@, 1°6 inches.

Description : Mate. Uprursipe, both wings rich shining blue.
Cilia cinereous. Forewing with the costa up to the subcostal nervure,
the apex very widely (its inner edge very irregular), the outer
margin decreasingly black, at the anal angle the black colour is re-
duced to a mere thread. Hindwing with the costa and apex somewhat
broadly fuscous; an anteciliary black thread ; the anal lobe small and
black, with a few turquoise-blue scales posteriorly, and a dull ferruginous
line anteriorly ; abdominal margin broadly whitish ; ads black tip-
ped with white. Unpersie, both wings pale French-grey ; a fine darker
line closing the discoidal cells ; a similar discal line, on the forewing
commencing at the costa, ending on the submedian nervure, approach-
ing the outer margin posteriorly, slightly outwardly curved, in the
hindwing anteriorly straight, posteriorly zigzag and recurved
to the abdominal margin. Hindwing with an oval deep black spot
in the first median interspace close to the margin, anteriorly with a
large patch of clear yellow ; the anal lobe bearing an oval deep black

302 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

spot, anteriorly with asmall patch of clear yellow; the submedian
interspace between the discal line and the outer margin heavily sprinkled
with (as seen under a magnifying glass) dull blue scales on a black
ground; an anteciliary black thread. Czlia whitish at the anal angle,
anteriorly black.

Near to “ Jolaus” ister, Hewitson,* from India, but that species
is smaller, apparently of a lighter shade of blue on the upperside, the
apical area of the hindwing more widely fuscous, and the yellow
patch crowning the black spot in the first median interspace of the
hindwing on the underside much smaller. Also near to T. thyia,
de Nicéville,t from the Khasi Hills, Assam, but that species is smaller,
with the black coloration on the upperside of both wings more extensive,
with a very narrow ferruginous ring surrounding the subanal black
spot on the hindwing below. Also near to T. albiplaga, de Nicéville,t
from Sikkim, but that species in the male has the blue coloration of
the upperside of both wings much paler, and also differs a good deal
in the details of the markings of the underside.

Described from a single example (the type} obtained at Sukabumi,
2,000 ft., Western Java, during 1893, by Mr. H. Fruhstorfer; and
another specimen taken in August in the Battak Mountains of North-
Hast Sumatra and kindly given to me by Hofrath Dr. L, Martin.

28. TAJURIA TYRO, n. sp., Pl. P, Fig. 40, 9.
Hasirat: Ataran Valley, Tenasserim, Burma ; N.-H. Sumatra.
EXPANSE : 9, 1°25 to 1°35 inches.

Description: Frmate. Upprrsipe, both wings’ pale cerulean-
blue. Iorewing with the costa as far as the subcostal nervure, the apex
widely, and the outer margin decreasingly black. Hindwing with

* TIL Diurn, Lep., Lycenide, p. 43, ». 13, pl. xix, figs. 15,16, female (1865). Mr. G.
F, Hampson has kindly examined the tyre specimen in the British Museum collection,
and informs me that it is from Moulmein, Burma, Archdeacon Clerk’s collection, that it
may bea male, but the legs are wanting and the apex of the abdomen has been destroyed
by mites, so that the sex isa little uncertain. It has three subcostal nervules to the fore-
wing. It bas no secondary sexual characters,

+ Tajuria thyia, de Nicéville, Journ. Bomb. Nat, Hist. Soc,, vol, vii, ps 336, n. 18, pl. H,
fig, 11, male (1892),

t Tajuria albiplaga, de Nicéville, Proc; Zool. Soc. Lond., 1887, ps 459, pl, xxxix, figs. 1,
male ; 2, female.

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 303

the costa and abdominal margin whitish ; a narrow anteciliary black
line which widens out at the apex and is continued some distance
along the costa ; anal lobe entirely black ; tazls black, tipped and
edged with white. Unoxursips, Goth wings pale French-grey ; a very
indistinct submarginal darker fascia. Forewing with a discal, some-
what irregular, slightly outwardly curved, dark French-grey band or
line, outwardly defined with white, commencing at the second subcostal
nervule, ending on the submedian nervure. Hindwing with a similar
discal line but much more irregular throughout its length than on the
forewing, posteriorly highly zigzagged and recurved to the abdominal
margin ; a large round black spot on the margin in the first median
interspace, prominently anteriorly crowned with yellow ; the submedian
interspace on the margin white sprinkled with black scales; the anal
lobe bearing a small deep black spot, which bears outwardly some
metallic green scales ; anterior to this spot is a short yellow fascia reach-
ing the abdominal margin, well separated from the yellow patch in the
first median interspace; a fine black anteciliary thread, inwardly
defined by an equally fine white thread. ace white in front. Palpi
with the first and second joints white, the third black. Hyes surround-
ed by a white line. Antenne black, the shaft finely annulated with
white. Body above blue, beneath whitish. Legs white, prominently
ringed with black.

In general appearance this species very closely resembles Britomartis
cleoboides, Elwes, and B. buto, de Nicéville, differing structurally,
however, in possessing three instead of two subcostal nervules to the
forewing. From the female of B. cleoboides it ditters on the upperside
of the forewing in having the blue area of greater extent, thereby
reducing the black apical area by about one-half ; the anal lobe of the
hindwing is entirely black, in B. cleoboides it is crowned with ochreous,
and bears some metallic blue scales. On the underside of both
wings the discal line in B. cleoboides is distinctly deep ochreous, almost
ferruginous (Elwes calls it “ pale yellow,” but viewed under a strong
magnifying glass it is really dark yellow) instead of dark French-
grey, it is also outwardly curved, in B. cleoboides it is very straight in
all my twenty specimens (seventeen males-and three females), on the
hindwing also the discal line is very much more irregular ; the two
yellow anal areas do not meet as they do in B. cleoboides; and the

304 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

space between them on the margin does not bear metallic blue scales.
From B. buto it differs on the upperside in the different shade of the
ground-colour, being a paler blue and not iridescent green in any
light ; the blue colour also is far more extensive in the forewing; and
the same differences hold good on the underside as regardsthe discal band
as obtain between it and B. cleoboides, but it agrees with B. buto in the
complete separation of the yellow patches on the hindwing. From
“ Tolaus”’ ister, Hewitson, of which I possess a female from Maulmain,
Burma, and another from Borneo, it differs in the greater extent of the
blue coloration of the forewing on the upperside, and in the outline
of the hindwing, in 7’. tyro the outer margin is well rounded, making
the wing broader, in “Zolaus” ister the outer margin is straight, there=
by making the wing much narrower. Colonel Swinhoe* suggests that
“ Tolaus” ister is the female and Camena carmentalis{ the male of one
andthesame species, I made the same remark when describing the latter,
but now that I possess specimens of “ Jolaus” éster, I think it improba-
ble that this is so, as the coloration of my species on the upperside
is of a distinctly purple shade, while “ /olaus” ister is pale “ cerulean-
blue,” as Hewitson quite correctly describes it. Tajuria relata, Distant,t
is another allied but quite distinct species, which is said by Mr. H. J.
Elwes to be the same as 7’. zseus, Hewitson, see ante p. 295. It is very
unfortunate that the female sex of so many allied species should alone
be known. It may be, however, that the sexes of several of the known
species of Tajuria have been incorrectly diagnosed ; the males
are often very difficult to determine, having no “ male-marks ” or
distinctive coloration, and it is more than probable, I think, that male
specimens are often recorded as female and vice versa in this genus.

Described from two examples from Tenasserim and three from
N.-E. Sumaira in my collection.

Genus BRITOMARTIS, nov.

Mate. Forrwrne, short, broad; costa regularly and evenly somewhat
strongly arched ; apex rounded ; outer margin regularly convex;
tnner angle rounded ; inner margin slightly concave, longer than the

+ Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc,, vol. vii, p. 335, n. 12, pl. H, fig. 10, male (1892).

{ Rhopalocera Malayana, pp. 246 and 460, n. 3, pl. xxi, fig. 12, female (1884-86), from
Province Wellesley and Malacca (Distant), Perak (coll. de Nicéville).

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES, 305

outer margin ; costal nervure ending opposite the apex of the discoidal
cell; first subcostal nervule emitted nearer the apex of the cell than the
base of the wing, bowed upwards near its origin and almost touching the
costal nervure ; second subcostal arising twice as far from the first sub-
costal as it does from the upper disco-cellular nervule ; discoidal cell
somewhat broad, reaching to the middle of the wing ; upper disco-
cellular nervule stout, long, strongly outwardly oblique; mzddle disco-
cellular long, upright, concave ; lower disco-cellular longer than the
middle one, slightly inwardly oblique, concave ; second median ner-
vule arising well before the lower end of the cell ; first median
arising twice as far from the second as the second does from the third ;
submedian nervure straight ; a large patch of androconia on the up-
perside of the wing occupies the outer three-fourths of the cell, and
extends into the discoidal and median interspaces. Hinpwine, much
longer than broad ; costa arched at the base, thence to apex slightly
curved only ; apex well rounded ; outer margin anteriorly straight,
somewhat produced like the teeth ofa saw at the terminations of the
second and first median nervules ; tacls two, short, the outer arising
at the termination of the first median nervule, rather longer than the
inner at the termination of the submedian nervure; anal lode
small ; abdominal margin excavated above the anal lobe, then
convex ; costal nervure strongly curved at the base, then slightly
curved, ending at the apex of the wing ; first subcostal nervule
arising well before the apex of the cell, curved at the base,
then nearly straight ; upper désco-cellular nervule outwardly oblique,
slightly concave ; lower disco-cellular nearly upright (only slightly
outwardly oblique), slightly concave, a little longer than the upper
disco-cellular ; second median nervule arising quite close to the
lower end of the cell; first median arising somewhat nearer to the
lower end of the cell than to the base of the wing ; submedian nervure
straight ; internal nervure straight at the base, lying close to the
submedian nervure, then curved towards the abdominal margin.
Antenne short, about half the length of the costa of the forewing, with
an elongated, rather slender club. Palp? porrect, naked, third joint
long. yes naked. Frmatz. Boru wines, somewhat broader than
in the male. Forrwine, lacks the patch of androconia on the upperside,
Otherwise as in the male. Type, “ Camena” cleoboides, Elwes,

306 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

Of the Indian genera with two subcostal nervules only to the fore-
wing, Britomartis seems to be nearest allied to Hypolycena, Felder, of
which H. tmolus, Felder, from the Philippines, is the type. Herr
Georg Semper considers H. tmolus to be a “ Variety” only, or more
properly a “‘ Local race” of H. erylus, Godart. From the latter species
B. cleoboides differs in the forewing being shorter; the “ male-mark’’
somewhat differently placed, occupying a much larger area in the cell ;
the second subcostal nervule arises twice as far from the base of the
first subcostal as from the origin of the upper disco-cellular nervule,*
in H. erylus the exact opposite obtains; the second median nervule
arising further from the lower end of the cell; and the eyes being
apparently naked instead of hairy. From the genus Chliaria, Moore,
of which “ Hypolycena’” othona, Hewitson, is the type, it may be
known by the naked eyes, and by the second subcostal nervule of the
forewing being far removed from, instead of close to, the first sub-
costal at its origin ; the hindwing, also, is longer and narrower.
Britomartis has male secondary sexual characters, which Chliarca
entirely lacks.

(1). BRITOMARTIS CLEOBOIDES, Elwes.

Camena cleoboides, Elwes, Proc. Zool. Soc, Lond., 1892, p. 687, pl. xliv, figs, 4, male ; 5,
female ; Tolaus iseus, Hewitson, Il. Diurn, Lep., Lycenide, Supplement p. 10, Supplement
pl. iv, figs, 35, 36, male (1869), (nec idem, id., 1. c., p. 44, n. 15, pl. xix, figs. 18, 14, female
(1865) ; Tajuria mantra, part (nec Felder), Moore, Journ, Linn. Soc. Lond., Zoology,
vol. xxi, p. 44 (1886) ; id., de Nicéville, Butt. of India, vol. iii, p. 380, n. 936 (1890),

Hasirat: Karen Hills, Burma (Hlwes); Sarawak, Borneo
(Hewitson) ; Owen Island, Mergui Archipelago, January, captured
by Dr. J. Anderson (Moore) ; Méple, Middle Tenasserim, Burma,
captured by de Nicéville in October, 1892; Ataran Valley, Tenasserim,
Burma ; N.-E. Sumatra, captured by Hofrath Dr. L. Martin ; Suka-
bumi, Western Java, 2,000 feet, captured by Herr H. Fruhstorfer in
1893—all in coll. de Nicéville.

Mr. Elwes says of this species that it has “A large round velvet
patch free from blue scales in the cell of the forewing and with raised

* Actually there is no upper disco-cellular nervule in this genvs, what I have described
above as that veinlet being the basal portion of the upper disccidal veinlet, the middle

disco-cellular veinlet arising from the upper discoidal some distance from the base of the
latter.

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 307

androconia,” This hardly expresses the facts of the case, as will be at
once seen by areference to Mr. Hlwes’ figure 4. The “ male-mark’ is
not “ free from blue scales,”’ but is composed of blue scales, but they
appear to be placed at a different angle to the other blue scales on the
wing, and they are not of the same shade of blue, being, indeed, quite
purple in some lights. Mr, Elwes quite correctly points out (probably
from a note of the capturer of the type specimens, Mr. W. Doherty),
that it has only two branches to the subcostal nervure in the fore-
wing. In the male the blue coloration of the forewing on the upper-
side is somewhat variable, in specimens from the same locality it is
more extensive in some than in others, sometimes almost reaching the
anal angle, sometimes far removed from it.

On a closer examination of the pair of specimens of Tajuria mantra,
Felder, teste Moore, taken by Dr. John Anderson in the Mergui
Archipelago, Lower Burma, in the cold weather of 1881-82, and now
deposited in the Indian Museum, Calcutta, I find that one specimen
only (the female) is true 7. mantra, the other (the male) being
B. cleoboides. T. mantra is a much larger species, has a much darker
ground-colour on the underside, and the discal linear fascia is placed
much nearer the outer margin than in B. cleoboides.

Mr, G. F. Hampson writes to me as follows regarding the type
specimen of “ Jolaus” isceus, Hewitson,* from Sarawak, Borneo :—
“ The figure should be of a darker shade of blue, as in the male of
Tajuria longinus, Fabricius ; the discal line on the underside of both
wings should be more continuous, broader, and fulvous; reduced to
obliquely-placed fulvous streaks above the anal yellow patch in the
hindwing. The ‘ male-mark’ consists of a large patch of roughened
scales filling the whole outer part of the discoidal cell of the forewing
on the upperside, and extending rather beyond its limits. There are
no tufts of hairs between the wings. The forewing has only two
subcostal nervules.” This note and a study of the figure leads me to
believe that this specimen is the same species as the B. cleoboides of
Hlwes ; Hewitson’s name isceus will however stand, as the female
specimen he first figured as that species is of a different genus to the
male specimen he subsequently figured as the opposite sex of his

* Il. Diurn. Lep, Lycenide, Supplement, p. 10, Supplement pl, iv, figs, 35, 36, male
(1869),
10

308 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

“ Tolaus”’ isceus. I am inclined to agree with Mr. Elwes that the
Tajuria relata of Distant from Province Wellesey and Malacca is
the female of T. iseus,as I possess a female specimen of TJ. relata
from Perak, which agrees exactly in the coloration and markings
of the underside with Mr. Hewitson’s figure, pl. xix, fig. 14, im
which case Hewitson was correct in tke first instance in calling
his original type example a male : subsequently he corrected himself,
and said it was a female.

29. (2) BRITOMARTIS BUTO, n. sp., Pl. P, Fig. 41, 9.
Hasitat: Ataran Valley, Tenasserim, Burma ; N.-H. Sumatra.

EXpPANsE: @, 12 inches.

Description: FrmMaue. Upprrsipn, both wings iridescent cerulean-
blue in some lights (of the exact shade found in the common
Camena cleobis, Godart), emerald-green in others. Forewing, with
the apical half black, the blue or green coloration being confined to the
basal half of the discoidal cell, a small patch in the middle of the
first median interspace, the whole of the submedian interspace
except an oblique portion on the outer margin, and the sutural area
except the extreme outer margin. Hindwing with the costa and
abdominal margin whitish ; a very narrow anteciliary black line, towards
the anal angle inwardly defined by an equally fine white line ; anal
lobe black, anteriorly just touched with dark ochreous, outwardly
bearing a few turquoise-blue scales; tals black, edged and tipped
with white. UNpERSIDE, both wings pale French-grey. Forewing
with a narrow discal macular dark ochreous band or line outwardly
defined with white, it commences on the second subcostal nervule, and
ends on the submedian nervure, the band is slightly outwardly curved ;
a very indistinct submarginal darker fascia. Hindwing has the discal
band as on the forewing, but posteriorly it is highly zigzagged and
recurved to the abdominal margin; a very indistinct submarginal
darker fascia ; an oval rather large deep black spot in the first median
interspace broadly crowned with yellow ; the next posterior interspace
on the margin is white, heavily irrorated with black scales, and bearing
inwardly some brilliant metallic-green scales ; anal lobe black, out-
wardly bearing some brilliant metallic-green scales; above the anal
lobe is a short band of yellow colour ending inwardly on the abdominal

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES, 309

margin, outwardly not reaching the patch of the same colour crowning
the black spot in the first median interspace ; a fine black anteciliary
line inwardly defined by a similar white line; cilia throughout
cinereous. Face white in front. Palpi white, the third joint
black. yes surrounded by a white line. Antenne black with very
small white annulations. Body blue above, whitish beneath. Legs
white, prominently ringed with black.

On the upperside B. buto differs from the same sex of B. cleoboides,
Elwes, in the colour of the ground, being distinctly of a lighter shade
and emerald-green in some lights, instead of being of the same shade of
blue in all lights; the blue area on the upperside of the forewing is
of considerable less extent, as will be at once observed by consulting
Mr. Elwes’ excellent figure 5 of the female of B. cleobordes ; on
the underside of the forewing in B. cleobordes the discal band is straight
from the costa to the submedian fold, posterior to which it is directed
inwardly slightly, in 8. buto it is distinctly outwardly curved, and
is, moreover, placed considerably nearer the outer margin; on the
hindwing the black spot in the first median interspace is twice as
large, and the yellow area crowning that spot is well separated from |
the yellow fascia placed interior to it, while in B. cleoboides these two
yellow areas are conjoined. There isa slight difference in outline also—
B. cleoboides is a more “ chubby” or truncated insect, the costa of the
forewing being short, while the forewing of B. buto is more produced
at the apex, and the costa consequently longer. It has two subcostal
nervules only in the forewing. From the figure of “ Jolaus” ister,
Hewitson, the present species may be known by the blue coloration of
the forewing on the upperside being of much less extent.

Described from two examples in my collection, one each from
Tenasserim and N.-H. Sumatra.

30. CHLIARIA AMABILIS, Martin, Pl. P, Fig. 42, ¢.
Hapitat : N.-E. Sumatra; Java.
Expanse: @, 1:0 inch.

Description: Matz, Uppersipe, both wings rich dark ultramarine-
blue visible in all lights, but distinctly iridescent, so that the colour is
much brighter and more prominent in some lights than in others,

310 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

Forewing with the costa up to the subcostal nervure, the apex some-
what broadly, the outer margin decreasingly black. Cilia black.
Hindwing with the costa and apex black ; a fine white and then a
fine black anteciliary thread, both prominent at the anal angle,
obsolete before reaching the apex of the wing; three round equal-
sized black spots at the anal angle ; the two innermost ones with a
patch of pure white anterior to them ; abdominal margin dusky ;
tails short, the outer one rather the longer, white centred with black.
Cilia white. UNDERSIDE, both wings bluish-white ; the disc crossed by
a narrow ochreous band, straight in the forewing from the second sub-
costal to the first median nervule, then slightly deflected towards the
base of the wing and ending on the submedian nervure ; on the hindwing
the band is straight from the costa to the third median nervule, the
portion from the third to the first median nervule is also straight, but
is shifted inwardly towards the base of the wing, then there is a
perfect V-shaped portion in the submedian interspace ; lastly there
are two parallel portions extending obliquely forwards from the .
internal nervure to the abdominal margin. Forewing with the apex
broadly, the outer margin decreasingly, brownish-ochreous. Culza
black. indwing with a highly irregular macular black band
beyond the discal ochreous band; a marginal series of six rounded
black spots, the anal one large, the one in the first median interspace
still larger, the four remaining spots small, the fourth from the anal
angle the smallest of all ; a fine anteciliary black thread. Czlia white.
Thorax and abdomen above blue, beneath white. Antenne black, the
shaft narrowly annulated with white.

Nearest to Chliarta merguia, Doherty,* from Mergui, of which 1
possess a specimen from the Mibbu Pass, Tenasserim, Burma, cap-
tured by Colonel C. T. Bingham in January, and another fromthe Katha
district of Upper Burma; Mr. H. J. Elwes records it from Perak;
and I have both sexes from Bekantschan taken in March and the
Battak Mountains taken in March and December—both in North-Kast
Sumatra. C. amabilis differs from that species in being a little smaller,

male (1889).

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 311

rich dark iridescent ultramarine-blue instead of “ dull indigo-blue,”
and the marginal spots of the hindwing on the underside larger and
more intensely black. The two species are abundantly distinct, the
coloration of the upperside alone will instantly distinguish between them,
besides many small differences in the details of the markings. The
figure of C. merguia is not very good, the underside is mostly “ pearl-
grey,” it is shown of a dull ochreous tint almost throughout.

Described from a single example (the specimen described and
figured) from Java without precise locality, kindly sent to me by
Mr. H. Fruhstorfer, and another male from N.-E. Sumatra sent to
me by Hofrath Dr. L. Martin, who has other examples in his own
collection. He informs me that he has recently described this species,
but the description has not as yet reached me. However, I have
adopted his name for it.

31, CHLIARIA TORA, Kheil, Pl. P, Fig. 43, 9.

Aypolycenu tora, Kheil, Rhop. Nias, p. 31, 0. 99, pl. v, fig. 40, male (1884); Chharia
tora, Elwes, Proc. Zool. Soc, Lond., 1892, p. 639.

Hasirat: Nias (Khe) ; Perak (tilwes ; coll. de Nicéville) ; N.-E.
Sumatra (coll. Martin and de Niceville) ; Borneo (coll. de Nicéville).

EXpanseE: Q, °9 of an inch.

Desorietion : Fematz. UPPERSIDE, both wings dull leaden-fuscous,
with a slight gloss in some lights. ov‘ewmg immaculate. Cilia grey.
Hindwing with four slightly decreasing conjomed marginal round
black spots from the anal lobe, one in each interspace, inwardly
defined by a pure white band, the imner edge of the band
lunular ; a fine white, then a fine black, anteciliary thread, from
the anal angle not quite reaching the apex of the wing. Cilia
and tals white. UNDERSIDE, both wings bluish-white ; crossed by
a narrow discal bright ochreous band, in the forewing straight,
anteriorly lost in the apical ochreous area, posteriorly ending
on the submedian nervure, in the hindwing anteriorly straight,
posteriorly zigzag and recurved to the abdominal margin. Forewing
with the apical half bright ochreous ; two.fine bright ochreous lines
at the end of the descoidal cell. Cilia black. Hindwing with a highly
irregular macular black band beyond the discal ochreous band ;
a marginal series of rounded black spots, the anal one large, the one

312 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. LX.

in the first median interspace still larger, the other four small, the
anteriormost spot ochreous ; an anteciliary black thread. Cilia white,
Body above fuscous, beneath whitish.

The female of this species has not hitherto been described. I
possess a single example taken at Bekantschan at the foot of the
Battak Mountains in N.-E. Sumatra by Dr. L. Martin in July, and
two males taken at Selesseh also in N.-E. Sumatra in May and August,
as well as a very worn specimen from Borneo ‘and one from Perak.
The description above would apply almost word for word to the same
sex of C. merguia, Doherty ; the best character I can find to separate
them is the colour of the ground on the underside, C. tora having it of
a purer white. The disco-cellular nervules of the hindwing below
are not defined on both sides by a fine ochreous line in C. tora as
they are in C. merguia.

Genus MANTO, nov.

Matz. ForEwinc, costa regularly but slightly arched; apex
rather rounded ; outer margin nearly straight ; inner angle rounded ;
inner margin greatly bowed outwardly in the middle ; costal nervure
ending opposite to the apex of the discoidal cell; first subcostal nervule
arising nearer the apex of the cell than the base of the wing, slightly
bowed forwards near its base, but well separated from the costal nervure 5
second subcostal arising much nearer to the first than to the upper
disco-cellular ; thérd subcostal arising nearer to the apex of the wing
than to the apex of the cell ; subcostal nervure terminating atthe apex
of the wing ; upper disco-cellular nervule* stout, rather long, strongly
outwardly oblique ; middle disco-cellular straight, upright ; lower
disco-cellular also straight, upright, not quite twice as long as the
middle disco-cellular ; second median nervule arising well before the
lower end of the cell (the distance between the origins of the third
and second median nervules about equals or is a little less than the
length of the middle disco-cellular nervule) ; /irst median arises about
twice as far from the second as the second does from the third ;
submedian nervure sinuous, strongly bowed posteriorly at its middle.
Hinpwine, costa greatly arched throughout its length ; apex well
rounded ; outer margin at first straight and even in the type
species, very convex in M. martina, Hewitson, angled at the termina-

* There is actually no upper disco-cellular nervule, what passes as such being the
true basal portion of the upper discoidal nervule. :

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES, 313

tions of the second and firsi median nervules ; taz/s, two—a short
one from the termination of the first median nervule (‘15 of an inch
or 3°5 mms. in length); a long one at the termination of the submedian
nervure (‘4 of an inch or 9 mms. in length in the type species, consider-
ably longer in M/. martina, Hewitson); anal lobe small; abdominal margin
excavated above the anal lobe, then straight to near the base, when it is
inwardly curved ; costal nervure curved throughout its length, greatly
so towards the base ; first subcostal nervule arising well before the apex
of the cell, slightly curved ; upper disco-cellular nervule straight, out-
wardly oblique; lower disco-cellular also straight, outwardly oblique,
but not so much so as the upper disco-cellular, a little longer than that
veinlet ; third and second median nervules arising together at the lower
end of the cell; first median arising at a distance from the second equal
to the length of the lower disco-cellular nervule ; submedian nervure
straight ; znternal nervure at first straight, its basal portion lying close
to the basal portion of the submedian nervure, then greatly bowed
outwardly ; male secondary seaual characters consist of a large oval
patch of black androconia placed in the costal interspace extending
beyond the origin of the first subcostal nervule, but not extending into
the cell in the type species, across which lies a thick tuft of black hairs
turned forwards across the androconal glandular patch, the roots of the
hairs being just within the cell.* Antenne exactly half the length of
the costa of the forewing, with a thin elongated club. Palpi rather
long, porrect, scaly, the third joint long. Thorax rather robust,
Abdomen not nearly reaching to the anal angle of the hindwing.
FemaLe. Forewine, has the inner margin straight, not outwardly
bowed as in the male, the submedian nervure consequently straight also.
Hinpwine with no androconal patch. Otherwise as in the male
Type, * Myrina”’ hypoleuca, Hewitson. :

This genus comes into the seventh division of the Indian Lycenide
as proposed by me in “ The Butterflies of India, Burmah and Ceylon,”
vol. iii, p. 398, which contains eleven Oriental genera. These eleven
genera can be split up into two subdivisions according to the position

*In M, martina, Hewitson, the androconal patch is larger than in the type, and ex-
tends into the discoidal cell, the roots of the hairs being in the cell, Mr. W. Doherty in
Journ. A. §, B., vol. lviii, pt. 2, p. 417 (1889), records the following note:—“ Some rare
species of Weocherdira are green above in some lights, especially NV. martina, a Bornean
species. The allied W. hypoleuca was also figured by Hewitson as green, apparently by
mistake,” The males of both species are of course green on the upperside.

314 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

occupied by the longer of the two tails. Manto comes into the first
of these which has the inner tail the longer, and contains five other
eastern genera—dZelius, de Nicéville; Charana, de Nicéville ;
Neocherttra, Distant; Jacoona, Distant ; and Thriz, Doherty. Of
these, Neocheritra and Thria have four subcostal nervules to the fore-
wing in the male; Zeltus has only two; while the other two and
Manto have three. There remain then only two genera— Charana and
Jacoona,—from both of which Manto differs in possessing secondary
male sexual characters. It is nearest of all to Charana, but the
inner margin of the forewing in the male is straight in that genus,
greatly bowed outwardly in Manto ; in Charana the hindwing is about
as broad as it is long, in Manto itis much longer than broad; the
costa of Charana is slightly arched only, in Manto it is greatly
arched ; and in Chavana the second median nervule arises well before,
in Manto at, the lower end of the cell.

(1) MANTO HYPOLEUCA, Hewitson.

Myrina hypoleuca, Hewitson, Tl. Diurn. Lep., p. 38, v. 40, pl. xvii, figs. 54, 55, male (1865).

Hasirat: Java (Hewitson) ; Central Java, 1,500 feet (Fruhstorfer,
coll. de Nicéville) ; Eastern Java (coll. de Necéville).

The anal tail in the type specimen of this species was lost on both
sides, so in drawing it Mr. Hewitson had to guess it. It is not drawn
quite long enough, while the outer tail is shown a little too long in
the lower figure (No. 54), of the right length in the upper (No. 55).
Mr. Hewitson omitted to describe the male secondary sexual characters,
but I have supplied the omission in the generic diagnosis above. Dr.
A. Pagenstecher, in Jahr. des Nass. Ver. fur Natur., vol. xliii,
p. 98, n. 93 (1890), places “‘ Sithon” hypoleuca asa synonym of “ S,”
martina in recording the species from Hast Java. The two species are
I believe distinct, and it is not apparent, even if they should be one and
the same species, why the older name of the two should be sunk as a
synonym of the later name.

39, (2) MANTO MARTINA, Hewitson, Pl. P, Fig. 44, 2.

Myrina martina, Hewitson, Il. Diurn. Lep., Suppl., p. 3, n. 46, pl. ii, figs. 70,71, male
(1869),
Haprrat : Borneo (Hewitson) ; Ataran Valley, Tenasserim, Burma ;

Penang, Malay Peninsula (coll. de Nicéville),

EXXPaNnse: 9, 1°6 inches.

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 315

Description : FeMALE. UPpErsinE, both wings dull fuscous, with a
slight gloss in some lights. Forewing unmarked. Hindwing with the
costa broadly whitish ; a large anal pure white patch, crossed by the
fuscous veins, commencing at the third median nervule, ending on the
abdominal margin, bearing three rounded black spots, the first in the
first median interspace close to the outer margin, the second, the
largest of the three, in the submedian interspace well removed from the
margin, the third on the anal lobe ; an anteciliary black line extends
from the anal lobe to the third median nervule and runs down the tails.
Unpersing, both wings a little paler than in the male. Forewing with
the inner margin whitish, but this pale area is much smaller than in
the male. Hindwing asin the male. Ciulza of the forewing cinereous,
of the hindwing pure white posteriorly, cinereous anteriorly.

The male of this species differs from M. hypoleuca, Hewitson, in
having the metallic-green scales (which, by-the-bye, are highly
deciduous) on the upperside of the forewing considerably less extensive;
the hindwing has the outer margin very convex instead of straight,
the anal tail much broader throughout its length and longer also
(‘5 of an inch or 13 mms.), the outer black margin on the upperside
broader, and on the underside of the same wing there is a submarginal
broken black line from the abdominal margin to the third median
nervule, besides a marginal black spot in the submedian interspace
which are absent in M. hypoleuca; there are also some additional
marginal black spots on the upperside of the hindwing in M. martina,
The “male-mark” is larger, and extends into the discoidal cell in
this species.

(83) MANTO INOPINATA, Butler.

Myrina inopinata, Butler, Ann, and Mag. of Nat. Hist., fifth series, vol. xii, p. 159, n, 2
(1883) ; Sithon inopinata, Kheil, Rhop. Nias, p. 32, n. 106 (1884).

Haszirat: Nias Island (Butler and Kheil).

I have not seen this species. As far as the description goes it does
not appear to differ from M. martina, Hewitson, with which
Mr. Butler should have compared it instead of with “ Myrina” t2mon,
Fabricius, a three-tailed African species, Herr Kheil places 1/. martina
as a synonym of M. inopinata ; he should have given the former pre-
cedence, as it is the older name,

ul

316 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

33, NEOCHERITRA NISIBIS, n. sp., Pl. P, Fig. 45, 9.

Hasitat: Kwala Lampur, Selangore, Malay Peninsula ; N.-E,
Sumatra.

Hxpanse: 9, 1°5 inches.

Description : Fumaue. UPrPERSIDE, both wings dull hair-brown,
outwardly rather darker. Forewing unmarked. Cilia cinereous.
Hindwing with the anal third pure white, this white area reaching
from the abdominal margin (where it is widest) to just beyond the
third median nervule (where it is narrowest, dying away to nothing),
its inner edge irregular, arranged step-like, coincident with an outer
discal series of black spots on the underside; this white area bears a
rounded deep black spot on the incision in the abdominal margin
anterior to the anal lobe ; a larger round similar spot in the submedian
interspace well removed from the outer margin ; an exactly similar
spot in the first median interspace close to the margin ; a narrow
black streak close to the margin in the second median interspace ; a
similar streak on the abdominal margin above the incision; an anteciliary
fine black thread from the anal black spot to the third median nervule.
Cilia pure white. Tails two, pure white, faintly at the base centred
with black ; the external one at the end of the first median nervule
short (8 mm, in length) ; the internal one at the end of the submedian
nervure rather long (9 mm. or ‘4 of an inch in length). UNpERstpg,
both wings rather dull orange. Forewing with the ground-colour
of the apical third becoming gradually darker towards the outer
margin; the inner margin pale. Cilia dark grey, inwardly almost
fuscous. Hindwing with the costal third of the wing only dull orange,
gradually merging into the white colour of the rest of the surface ;
the three large spots towards the anal angle as on the upperside, also
the blackish streak on the abdominal margin ; the spot in the second
median interspace smaller, better defined, and of a deeper black ;
with two smaller rather indistinct spots in the two interspaces
beyond ; an outer discal series of four black spots, arranged nearly in
a straight line, the one nearest the abdominal margin shaped like a
very broad V, reaching from the internal nervure to the first median
nervule, the three others decreasing in size, somewhat reniform, the
anteciliary black thread of the upperside reaching almost to the apex

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES, 317

of the wing. Cilia pure white. Face with two white streaks ;
palgt very long and porrect, above fuscous, beneath white, except
the tips which are fuscous; thorax and abdomen above dull hair-
brown ; abdomen beneath dull orange.

Allied to VV. amrita, Felder, female specimens of which I possess from
Perak, Singapore, and N.-H, Sumatra, but differs from the same sex of
_ that species in being smaller, the tails (especially the inner one) much
shorter, the white area on the upperside of the hindwing larger, and the
costal orange area on the underside of the hindwing much smaller.
Nearer to NV. clella, Weymer,* with which it agrees in size, extent
of white area on the upperside of the hindwing, and in the length
of the tails, but differs entirely in the ground-colour of the underside,
N. clella having it dull ochreous instead of dull orange; the black
anteciliary thread in the hindwing is also twice as prominent in
N. cella as it isin WN. nésibis, It may also be near to “ Sithon”
pallida, Druce, from Borneo,t of which the male only is known ; but
that species is said to have “a blue line” above the outer black spots
on the underside of the hindwing, which is absent in the present
species. It is near to “ Sithon” paluana, Staudinger,t but appears
to differ on the underside of the hindwing in having the outer discal
macular straight black band considerably further removed from the series
of black spots beyond. The tails appear toagree in length. “ Sithon”
teunga, Grose Smith,§ probably belongs to some other genus than
Neocheritra. It is described from a male, and the secondary
sexual characters appear to differ from those of Neocheritra. On
the underside itis said to be “dull pale brown,’ while NV. mszbis 1s
orange, besides other differences. Lastly, it differs from WV. namo,
de Nicéville,| in the tails being much shorter, and the ground-colour
of the underside orange instead of “ pale bluish-white.” 1 do not
think it is very closely allied to Thriz gama, Distant, described
from Penang, and males in my collection from the Battak Mountains of

* Hypolycena clella, Weymer, Stet, ent. Zeit., vol. xlviii, p. 10,n. 8, pl. ii, fig, 5, female
(1887), from Nias Island.

+ Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1878, p. 352, n, 14, pl. xxxiii, fig. 3, male.

{ Iris, vol. ii, p. 107, pl.i, fig. 9, female (1889), from Palawan in the Philippine Isles,

§ Ann. and Mag. of Nat, Hist., sixth series, vol. iii, p. 317 (1889), from Kina Bala
Mountain, North Borneo,

|| Journ. A. S. B., vol. Lxiii, pt. 2, p. 41, n, 36, pl. v, fig. 9, male (1894), from the Battal
Mountains, N.-E, Sumatra.

318 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

N.-E, Sumatra taken in March,* and one female from Selesseh, N.-H.
Sumatra, taken in May, in the collection of Hofrath Dr. L. Martin,
though the coloration on both sides appears to be much the same,
but 7. gama has a very much longer hindwing than NV. nésibis, and
the black spot in the submedian interspace and the black anal spot
of the hindwing on both surfaces seem to be much nearer to the
outer margin in 7. gama than in J, nisidis.

Described from a single example (the type) in my collection from
Kwala Lampur, Selangore, in the Malay Peninsula, and another from
N.-E. Sumatra.

34, HYSUDRA (?) HADES, n. sp., Pl. P, Fig. 46, é.
Hasitat: Daunat Range, Tenasserim, Burma.
JXPANSE: @, 1°55 inches.

Description: Manz. Uppersipr, both wings shining fuscous.
Forewing with a large dull coppery-red area occupying the middle
of the wing crossed by the black veins and bearing a black streak .
outwardly on the submedian fold; this red area just enters the
outer end of the discoidal cell and occupies the basal portions of the
lower discoidal, median, and submedian interspaces. Hindwing.
streaked between the veins more or less by the same dull coppery-red
colour as in the forewing ; anal lobe coppery-red. Unpzrstpx, both
wings pale fawn-colour; the disco-cellular nervules marked by a rather
broad and prominent paler line. Forewing with a macular outwardly
curved discal fuscous band, commencing at the costa, ending close to
the submedian nervure ; an obsolete marginal dark fascia. AMindwing
with a discal fuscous band as on the forewing, but more prominent,
outwardly defined with white, posteriorly somewhat ferruginous, and
recurved to the abdominal margin in a W-shaped figure ; a marginal
series of four dark lunules from the first subcostal to the second
median nervule; a marginal oval black spot faintly crowned with
orange in the first median interspace; a clump of black and white
scales in the submedian interspace; the anal lobe black faintly crowned

* Neocheritra gama, Distant, Rhop. Malay., p. 462, n. 2, woodeut fig, 128, female (1886) ;
Thrix gama, Doherty, Journ. A. 8. B., vol. lx, pt. 2, p. 35, n. 7 (1891), from Padang Rengas,

Malay Peninsula, The female has three subcostal nervules only to the forewing, while the
male has four,

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 319

A

with orange ; with a narrow orange fascia running along the abdominal
margin from above the anal lobe to the termination of the discal
band; tail black, tipped with white. Antenne with the shaft black
annulated with white, the club black, the tip ferruginous. Body black
above, fawn-colour below.

T place this species in the genus Hysudra with considerable doubt,
but do so because the coloration of the upperside is very similar to
that of A. selira, Moore, from the Western Himalayas, but more
especially because the coloration and markings of the underside are
almost identical. The tail, however, is twice as long as in A, selira.*
As far as I can see, however, by the application of benzine to my
unique specimen, it does not possess the characteristic male “ scale-
mark”? of the genus Hysudra, but instead has that portion of the
subcostal nervure between the point where the first subcostal nervule
arises and the apex of the discoidal cell distinctly swollen and free of
scales, with a small oval area also apparently free of, or covered with,
colourless scales in the subcostal interspace immediately anterior to the
point where the first subcostal nervule arises. Without bleaching the
wings of a specimen it is ditticult to define these characters accurately.
The species may be a Deudoria; it is certainly not a Rapala, as it
does not possess a tuft of hairs on the inner margin of the forewing or
a “scale-mark ” on the costa of the hindwing, which are characteristic
features of that genus.

Described from a single example in my collection.

35. RAPALA RHGCUS, n. sp., Pl. P, Fig. 47, 3.
Hasirat: N.-E. Sumatra.
Hixpanse: ¢, 1'5 inches.

Duscription: Matz, Upprrsipe, both wings very rich and dark
slightly iridescent ultramarine-blue of a little darker shade and less

* Tg not the Thecla” micans of Bremer and Grey, which occurs throughout Northern,
Western, and Central China, a Hysudra? Yo judge from Mr, Leech’s figure of “ Rapala”
micans, var, betuloides, Butler, in Butt, from China, Japan, and Corea, p. 414, pl. xxvii,
fig. 13, male (1893), I should certainly guess it to be so, To me that figure has all the
appearance of a large specimen of a female of H, selina, Moore, from the Western Himalayas,
with the orange colour of the hindwing on the upperside confined to a patch at the anal
angle instead of being continued along the outer margin of the wing towards the apex,

320 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

iridescence than in R. sphina, Fabricius, Cilia black. Forewing with
the costa up to the subcostal nervure, the apex widely, and the outer
margin decreasingly, black ; the veins crossing the blue area also
black ; a conspicuous silky shining black “ male-mark”’ on the middle
of the disc, placed at the bases of the median interspaces, very slightly
extending anteriorly into the discoidal cell, posteriorly into the
submedian interspace. Hindwing with the costa and abdominal
margin broadly, the outer margin narrowly, black ; the anal lobe
centred with a black spot crowned with dull orange ; the tazl black
with a white tip ; a fine white anteciliary thread extends from the anal
lobe to the termination of the second median nervule ; the tuft of
hairs attached to the middle of the inner margin and turned under and
forwards, black. UNDERSIDE, both wings dark olive-green ; a pair of
fuscous lines closing the discoidal cells; a discal fuscous band ;
a submarginal and marginal dark fascia, both indistinct, especially the
outer one. Forewing has the discal band with very even edges,
commencing at the costa, ending in a point just before reaching the
submedian nervure, outwardly bowed; the inner margin broadly
paler than the rest of the wing. Hindwing has the discal band slightly
wider than in the forewing, very straight from the costa to the first
median nervule, thence to the abdominal margin zigzag, W-shaped ;
this latter portion is finely more or less edged on both sides with
very pale greenish-silvery scales ; the round marginal black spot in the
first median interspace crowned with dull orange ; the interspace
beyond thickly sprinkled with greenish-silvery scales over a black
ground ; the black anal lobe crowned first with a line of greenish-
silvery scales, then with dull orange ; a fine white anteciliary thread
as on the upperside. Head and body above black, abdomen beneath
dark ochreous. |

This species is nearly allied to R. tara, de Nicéville, from the
Himalayas and Khasi Hills ; but the blue coloration of the upperside
is quite different, being darker and richer in shade, less iridescent, and
in the forewing of greater extent ; the sexual patch is also smaller, barely
extending into the submedian interspace, in A. tara it extends some-
what widely below the first median nervule ; the ground-colour of
the underside is also quite different. It is also near to Rapala eleza,
Hewitson, from Hast Luzon and Polillo in the Philippine Isles ; but

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 321

the “silky rufous spot at the centre of the wing” is not nearly as
large, in R. elcia it appears to be even larger than in R. tara; the color-
ation of the upperside appears to be very similar, except that in R. elcia
it is far more highly iridescent, nearly as much so as in A. schistacea,
Moore, while in &. rhecus it is slightly iridescent only. On the under-
side of the forewing the discal band is said by Hewitson, and is figured
by him, to be ‘‘ equal” (t.e., of the same breadth throughout its
length), in R. rhecus this band tapers away to nothing posteriorly.
More distantly-allied species are A. orse?s, Hewitson, which has a
somewhat different male-mark ; 2. sphinx, Fabricius (—R. varuna,
Horsfield, and figured by Hewitson under that name), R. phranga,
Hewitson, from Batchian ; R. chozeda, Hewitson, from Sumatra (which
I have not seen) ; and R. manea, Hewitson, from Celebes. These last
four, however, do not appear to possess a male-mark on the disc of the
forewing on the upperside.

Described from numerous examples in my collection obtained by
Hofrath Dr. L. Martin, at Bekantschan, at the foot of the Battak
Mountains in N.-E. Sumatra, one of them on 4th July, 1893, and
others from the Battak Mountains themselves taken in May and July.

( To be continued.)

322 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, IX.

THE OORIAL.
By J. D. INVERARITY.
(With a Plate.)

(Read before the Bombay Natural History Society on
28th January, 1895.)

My experience of this sheep is confined to the range of hills that
divide Sind from Beluchistan, where it is fairly numerous on the lower
slopes of the Khirtar Range and in the low stony hills that lie at the
foot of, and run parallel to, the main hills. Where I shot them in
Sind was from a few hundred feet to about 2,000 feet above sea-level.
They are no doubt to be found at higher altitudes, as the hills extend
to about 7,000 feet in height, but as one camps near the water at the
foot of the hills, I never managed to get any higher than 2,000 feet.
I generally kept to the low hills, as the stalking there was easier. The
Sind Oorial is the same animal as is found in the salt hills of the Pun-
jab, and used to rejoice in the name of Ovis cycloceros. Mr, Blanford,
however, in the “ Fauna of India ( Mammalia)” considers it to be the
same as the climatic variety known as Ovis vignet which inhabits the
Himalayas, at an elevation of 15,000 feet. The differences or sup-
posed differences between the two are set forth in the Badminton
Library volume on Indian Game. The Sind name for the Oorial is
“Gud.” It is usually shot in Sind by driving the hills, but the best
sport is to stalk it. It would be a fairly easy animal to stalk if it
were not that the ground one has to get over is a mass of loose stones,
which grate horribly against each other as you tread on them and
slip away and roll down the hillside. The lower hills are of conical
shape with steep sides covered with loose stone. There are a good many
lumps of petrified wood in places and fossil shells. Here you see the
Seesee partridge running about among the rocks, while overhead high
in the air, in the month of October, are long flights of the “ Cullum” on
their annual migration to India. The best herd of Oorial I saw num-
bered fifteen with three good rams. I had carefully examined the slope
of the opposite hill, 400 yards off, without seeing anything. I showed
myself over the ridge and up got the herd from the hillside where
they had been sitting undistinguishable by me, or my Beluchees,
from the surrounding rocks. On another occasion I saw a fine ram

“T2UStA SIAC
- "WHS YO 1WIdn AHL

“UO pUuOy- cart oVOUG Ssoig Bes aTpy “AGI Te ISAT CP SAL Kg ydess oqoi¢ e moOT
” ay ”~ ! : Pian a att
r) rs <.. e $
ha Ree z Yay > b+ ~Y r a « ’ x
% "gee ar apes mn Ve ae 7 . *. a
at * -

THE OORIAL. 323

and three females lying under the shade of a large rock 400 yards

below me, but, as there was no way of getting near them, I sat down

and waited for them to move, occasionally peeping over the ridge to see

what they wereabout. It being the middle of the day, I did not ex-

pect them to move for some time and was lying down, when I heard

a rattle of stones, and a female topped the ridge within a few yards of
me, saw me, and bolted. I made for my rifle which was lying a short

way off. Another female followed the first, and a tremendous clatter of
stones on the other side of the ridge greeted me as I reached the top.

There was the ram and the remaining female galloping away along the

hillside not more than 60 yards off. The rest is too painful to recall,

suffice it to say that the ram’s head, a remarkably fine one, is not in
my collection. Early one morning I saw a single ram standing on

the sky-line of a ridge of hills, and, making a long round, got to the
spot and was standing on a rock looking about for him, when he
suddenly started from under my feet; he was lying under the very
stone I was standing on and went down the hill ata great pace. I
missed him. Yet another day the fates were against me. I had been
watching a ram by himself for some time, when he began to walk
towards a gap in the hills. I hastened down to it to intercept him, and
as I got to the far side of the gap, I heard the stones rattling as he
came along about 100 yards off; on he came till he was within ten yards
of me, though of course, I could not see him as he was the other side
of the ridge, when a puft of wind blew through the gap in the wrong
direction and he turned and fled. I rushed to the top of the ridge ;
he had stopped for a moment and presented an easy shot. My
cartridge missed fire.

In most shikar stories “ what is hit-is history, what is missed is mys-
tery.’ I have in this paper reversed the saying and refrain from
expatiating on the successful days that fall to the let of every one
who perseveres and which fully compensate for the toil of many a
blank day. The photograph was one of my early efforts in that line,
and is by no means a good one. The head is fairly good, 26 inches
long. Like all wild sheep the coat is of coarse hair. I find in Eng-
land that people are generally under the impression, when you point
to a head as that of a wild sheep, that you have massacred a woolly
animal of a confiding disposition, whereas all wild sheep have the skin
ofa deer and are quite able to take care of themselves, A distinguish-

13

324 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

ing feature of the old ram Oorial is the long mane of hair that hangs
down the whole length of his neck. The female has short horns, a few
inches long, which stand almost straight up. I caught a young one,
which refused to eat, though it was old enough to eat grass, having
horns an inch long ; I let it go, when I found it would starve if kept.
A young Sind Ibex I had at the same time, ate greedily from the first ©
day of capture. Mr. J. Strip, Assistant Collector of Customs,
Kurrachee, writes to me :—“ The Oorial, as far as my experience of the
“animal in Sind extends, avoids the higher ranges of hills in which
“ Ibex is found. In Beluchistan, however, I met with them im
“the higher ranges of the Pabb Hills as well as in the considerably
“lower hills westward of the Pabb. There is no apparent difference
“© between the Sind and Beluchistan ‘Gad’ proper. The rams have a
“¢ sleek coat in summer, when the beard and throat-ruff is nearly absent.”
The Oorial, however, has no beard proper, 2.¢., hair on the chin. The
long hair begins at the throat and extends to the chest,

Mr. Strip has also kindly sent me some measurements of “ Gud” heads
shot by him in Sind and in Beluchistan. The measurements of those
shot in Sind are—No. 1, 80 ; No. 2, 26 ; No. 3, 25% ; No. 4, 253 ;
No. 5, 254 inches. Of those shot in Beluchistan No, 1, 312 ; No. 2,
314; No. 3, 274 ; No. 4, 262 inches.

Tn each case I have given the measurement of the longest horns, as
there is generally a slight difference of 4 of an inch or so between the
horns. Mr. Strip says the tip of the horn of 313 inches was almost
touching the eye. Its fellow had the tip broken and measured 812.
The circumference of these horns was 82 inches. The circumference
of the horn of 80 inches was 10 inches.

325

AN ADDITION TO THE OPHIDIAN FAUNA OF INDIA,

(TARBOPHIS RHINOPOMA, BLANFE.,)
By G. A. BouLENGER, F. R. 8.
(Read before the Bombay Natural History Society on 28th Jan., 1895.)

During a recent visit to London Mr. Phipson has serene to me
a young Dipsadine snake from Sind, which differs from any hitherto
recorded from India. It belongs to a species discovered in Persia, at
Karman, by Mr. Blanford, and described by him in his “ Zoology
of Persia” (p. 424, pl. xxvii, fig. 2) as Dipsas rhinopoma. Dr.
Boettger (Radde’s “ Faun. Flor. Casp.-Geb.,” p. 72, 1886) has already
pointed out that this species is strictly a Zarbophis, which genus differs
from Dipsas in the enlarged anterior maxillary teeth and in the
absence of distinctly enlarged vertebral scales. The species should
therefore bear the name Tarbophis rhinopoma.

The specimen which Mr, Phipson has kindly presented to the British
Museum measures 485 millim., in which the tail enters for 75. It has
nine upper labials, third, fourth, and fifth entering the eye ; 280 ven-
tral shields, and 82 pairs of subcaudals.

I append a description of the species :—

TARBOPHIS RHINOPOMA.

Dipsas rhinopoma, Blanf. “Ann. and Mag. N. H.,” xiv, 1874, p. 424,
and “ Zool. E. Pers.,” p. 424, pl. xxviii, fig. 2. Head very distinct from
neck ; snout broad, rounded ; eye moderate. ostral broader than
deep, just visible from above ; internasals broader than long, shorter
than the preefrontals ; frontal slightly longer than broad, as long as its
distance from the end of the snout, a little shorter than the parietals ;
nasal semi-divided ; loreal twice to twice and-a-half as long as deep,
entering the eye below the preocular, which is in contact with the
frontal ; two postoculars ; temporals small, scale-like, 2 or 3 and 3 or 4;
eight to ten upper labials, third, fourth, and fifth, or fourth and fifth,
or fourth, fifth, and sixth entering the eye ; four or five lower labials
in contact with the anterior chin-shields ; posterior chin-shields very
small and widely separated from each other by scales. Body slightly
compressed. Scales in 23 rows. Ventrals 268 to 280 ; anal entire ;
subcaudals 76to 82. Pale sandy-grey above, with a dorsal series of 65
to 85 brown square or transverse spots larger than the interspaces
between them, and an alternating series of smaller spots on each side ;
on the posterior part of the body the dorsal spots may split up into two
alternating series ; head with small dark spots or specks ; labials dark-
edged ; throat white ; ventrals dark brown.

The type specimen from Karman, South Persia, 5,000 ft., in the
British Museum measures 990 millim. ; tail 155,

326 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX,

NOTES ON THE THAMIN GR BROW-ANTLERED
DEER (CERVUS ELDIT).

By Vert.-Capt. G. H. Evans.
(With a Plate.)

(Read before the Bombay Natural History Society on 28th
January, 1895.)

These beautiful creatures are essentially a plains-loving species of
deer, and are found in this country from the valley of the Chindwin
River as far as Tenasserim. They may be seen in large numbers on
the immense plains of Lower Burma, which lie between the hills and
the sea. The chief characteristics of the forest on these plains are the
dense, almost impenetrable, growth of elephant grass (called Kaing
by the Burmese), and the remarkable scarcity of trees amongst it ;
the few that are seen usually grow at great distances from one another
and are low, very often only slightly higher than the surrounding grass.
The stems are short and the tops irregularly developed, which features
are, no doubt, ina great measure, due to the injuries the trees suffer
from fires during certain times of the year, and also to the fact that the
roots are damaged by excess of moisture during the rains. Those most
commonly met with are the Butea frondosa, Zizyphus jyujuba, Streblus
asper, Nauclea sessifolia, Lagerstreemia flos-regine, and the Strych-
nos nuz-vomica. The soil appears to be perfect for elephant grasses,
as in many places they attain an immense height, and the halms are
frequently as thick and woody as those of certain small kinds of
bamboos. A man standing on the rails of a high bullock-cart is
easily concealed by these grasses. The more common varieties found
are the Saccharum spontaneum, Saccharum procerum, Polytoca
heteroclita, Imperata cylindrica, and several varieties of Arundinaria.
Generally there is little or no scrub jungle about, but occasionally a
few bushes of the Hibiscus order may be observed along the banks of
a tidal creek. The plains, except where broken up by belts of jungle,
or intersected by tidal creeks, extend for many miles along the coast,
the fore-shore of which is, for a mile or two inland, covered with a belt
of mangrove forest. As far as I am aware, Thamin never enter it, nor
have I heard of them in the hills, or taking to heavy jungle, by which
I mean jungle where the undergrowth is very dense and tangled,

Journal,Bombay Nat: Hist: Soc: Voli IX. feat i ot ey

AP Cortez & C8 Litho,

trom Photographs.
THE THAMIN on BROW-ANTLERED DEER |

(Cervus ELD!)

NOTES ON THE THAMIN OR BROW-ANTLERED DEER. 327

‘In Upper, as well as in Lower Burma, I have frequently found
them in scrub and in open tree jungle (Hng-daing), which consists
of Dipterocarpus tuberculatis, and other trees of this order which
flourish on laterite soil. The animals resort to these places for shade,
grasses, &c.

Thamin are gregarious in their habits, keep very much to them-
selves, and though Para (Axis porcinus) abound on the same grounds,
I have never seen the two species grazing together. The herds usually
number from eight to sixty, but the latter number is often exceeded.
During the dry weather fires occur, the result being clearings large
and small, and as at this time of year the dew is particularly heavy, it
is not long before the young grass sprouts up. There are also open
patches (called kwins by the Burmans)—low-lying grounds which are
swampy during the rains, but which retain sufficient moisture in the
dry season to maintain the growth of grasses, thus affording
luxuriant pasturage. In these places Thamin may be found grazing
in the early morning and evening. Other favourite resorts are
the shallow Choungs or Nullas; and in such places, as soon as the
water dries up, which is early in the hot weather, a very quick-grow-
ing leguminous plant springs up, of which these creatures, as well as
Para, are very fond. The time for grazing is, off and on, between
3-30 p.m, and 9-30 a.m., after which hour they retire into the long
grass to rest, and avoid the heat of the day. When it is exceedingly
hot, and the flies very troublesome, the stags often come out for a short
time to wallow in a bog-hole. There is a common belief, and, I think,
an erroneous one, that Thamin rarely if ever drink during the dry
season ; this idea has probably arisen from the fact that fresh water is
then uncommonly scarce, but I fancy if it were plentiful and more
accessible, they would be more frequently observed partaking of it.
During the rains, on certain low-lying grounds, large ponds are formed,
which retain a good amount of water in the hot weather, but Thamin
rarely have access to such spots, as they are invariably leased out for
fishing purposes. However, a Burman, whom IJ know well, and who
had the rights over one of these fisheries, informed me that Thamin
came in late every evening to drink at a waste pool, about four hundred
yards distant from his shed ; at the same time he mentioned the case of
a sporting Hurasian, who succeeded in killing a few animals by lying

328 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX,

up in the lony grass alongside, and suggested, that if I only tried the
same method I should certainly be well rewarded. Fortunately for the
game, our ideas on sport differ from those of the Burmese. As a
matter of fact, I expect these animals do go a long time without water
as, the dew being so very heavy, a considerable amount of moisture
must be taken in with the food.

Under ordinary circumstances, and when the usual precautions
regarding wind, etc., are taken, they are not very wary or difficult to
approach, but if the grounds have been disturbed, which is especially
the case if dogs have been over them, the deer are very sharp and shy;
the least thing alarms them. At first, they move off with a few big
bounds, but before long settle down to a long swinging trot, which I
should describe as their pace when alarmed. Strangely enough, when
startled, they do not generally make for the nearest cover, but prefer
to trot along in the open, halting, every now and then, to have a good
look at the object which caused them fear. The case is different with
wounded stags ; they take to any cover fast enough, and to follow
them into the grass would be almost as foolish as searching for the
proverbial needle in a bundle of hay. One great blessing, however, is
that the misery and annoyance of feeling that you have wounded a
beast only to die a lingering death, can be avoided, as dogs are always
procurable at any fishery, and if a stag is at all damaged, they are not
long in running him down. A few shots daily do not disturb the
ground much, neither do carts, as during the fair weather they are
employed taking things to and from the fisheries, and bringing in
thatch.

During the period when the Thamin stags are in velvet they do not
appear to keep much with the herds, but mix more freely with the
hinds when their horns are fully developed, which is at the end of Feb-
tuary and beginning of March. The rutting season is April and May,
when a certain amount of violent excitement is noticeable, but the
stags are, when compared with those at home, wonderfully quiet
about their hinds. Fights, of course, do take place occasionably, when
the clashing of horns may be heard some distance off. The ruff, at this
period, is seen to perfection.

Hinds go in calf from six and-a-half to seven months, the young
ones being born in the long grass in October and November. The

NOTES ON THE THAMIN OR BROW-ANTLERED DEER. 329

young are pretty little creatures, and their coats frequently have white
spots running through them, but these soon disappear. The hot wea-
ther is, undoubtedly, the correct time to shoot the Thamin, at least in
Lower Burma, as the stags are all out of velvet in the early part
of March, April and May are also good months, but a trifle warm ;
during the heat of the day a temperature of 109° Fahr. in the
shade may be expected. Stags may be killed as late as the end of
August, but to my mind there is no sport in these parts once
the rain sets in. arly morning and the evening are the best times
to find them, The best plan is to make head-quarters at, or rather
near, a fishery, taking every precaution to have your shed or tent put
up well to windward, otherwise you expose yourself to “ olfactory
inferno” and intense bodily discomfort, as the Burmans go in for
making “ Wgapi” at these places, which is with them a favourite
and highly-esteemed condiment. Describing it in simple lan-
guage, I should say that it consisted of small fish in the very last
stages of putrefaction, with a minimum quantity of salt sprinkled
over it.

Water is a serious difficulty, as arrangements must be made to obtain
a daily supply for cooking, &c., but for drinking purposes sodawater
should be carried. A large sola hat and a back protector will afford
much comfort to the sportsman. Having attended to these details, two
comfortable courses are open, vzz., to take a high bullock-cart, which
enables him, when standing up, to see over the grass in many places and
so get a view of a kwin with his glasses. (These kwins are well known
to certain men.) If he happens to be fortunate enough to see a good
stag, he can easily jump out and stalk it. It is also advisable to
steer fora tree, old pagoda, or any other point of vantage where-
by he can obtain a view of the country. The other plan
is to get an elephant, which is perhaps the better method, as a
more extensive view may be obtained than from a cart ; moreover,
it has this advantage that when returning to camp very close snap
shots may be taken while passing through the long grass. Tha-
min are not much alarmed by the sight and smell of an elephant,
as two or three herds of wild ones visit these plains each rainy season.
I do not think that shots can often be obtained from a cart, but I
cannot speak from experience on this point,

330 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX,

The track of a Thamin is very like an impression made on the
ground by moderately separating the index and second finger, and it
is anything but a neat track. I think the best weapon to use is an
ordinary *500 express, or better still, a magnum ‘500. The great
danger threatening the Thamin is the annual slaughter that takes
place. During the early part of the rains, when the grounds are
swampy, a number of men armed go out with spears, eight or ten feet
long, and mounted on buffaloes, of course taking their dogs with
them. A certain number of men surround a patch of kazng, the
remainder go in with the dogs ; gradually the mounted men close in,
and by this simple method Thamin stags, hinds and calves, as well as
hog-deer, and pig come toan untimely end. When the rains are
more advanced, and the plains in consequence flooded, the wretched
beasts are forced to congregate on any pieces of high ground they can
find, so a slightly different plan is adopted. Men armed with spears or
dahs (rough swords) take their dogs and sally forth in canoes ; the strip
or strips of land on which the poor beasts are taking refuge is
surrounded ; some few men then go ashore with the dogs, and the
Thamin are then hunted and mercilessly cut down. Some endeavour
to escape by taking to the water, but the men in the canoes pursue
them and kill them with spears. The flesh is distributed among those
taking part in the hunt; a certain amount is eaten, some is cut into
strips and smoked for future consumption, and if there is any left, it is
sold to the villagers. Very often many carcases are taken into the
large towns where the meat is greatly prized, and good prices
obtained for it. To such an extent is this system carried out that I,
as well as others, have, during the last few years, noticed the
annual decrease of these most lovely animals. Grounds where, only
five years ago, herds of these deer were to be seen, are now almost
deserted. Iam of opinion that, before long, the Thamin will be
very rare on these plains.

In Upper, and in some parts of Lower Burma, very good shooting may
be had quite close to villages, as the Thamin come to feed on the crops.

In places where the slopes of the hill ranges sweep down out into the
plains, by beating the grass in the vicinity with a line of elephants,
other game may be found, such as gaur, sambar, bear, pig, and now
and again a panther or tiger.

NOTES ON THE THAMIN OR BROW-ANTLERED DEER, 331

THAMIN.—Generat Description of THE CoLouR.—This varies
a great deal according to the age of the animal. Some sports-
men are of opinion that two kinds of Thamin exist, but up to the
present I must say that I have failed to observe anything in the
anatomy or habits of the dark and light-coloured Thamin to incline
me to such a conclusion, Any difference there may be as regards
colour is, in my opinion, due to age, season of year, and perhaps to
some small extent to the locality in which they may be found, I
should describe the colour of mature stags to be a dark russet-brown,
which, when seen at some little distance off, conveys an impression that
they are blackish, The coat is long, fairly thick, shaggy, especially
down the course of the spine, and also about the neck. During the
“rutting time,” the hair in this region is from 4$ to 5 inches in
length, ‘The hair is coarse, rather easily removed, and is of a dark
brown colour. Young stags vary much in colour ; up to about the
age of two years they are very like the hinds, requiring the aid of
glasses to make out their “knobs ;” but as they grow older the sides
become darker in colour, and continue to deepen every year till the
animal arrives at maturity. I have not yet seen a light-coloured stag
carrying what would be termed a really good head, The hair sur-
rounding the eyes, and infra-orbital sinuses, is of a darkish dun colour ;
that under the jaws is coarse, long and thick, shading off to a dirty
white round the lower lip. The hair within the ears is also a dirty
white, while that which covers the external meatus is long, and the
colour at the base of the ears is lighter than the general colour of the
body. The hair on the inside of the forearms and thighs, as also that
on the under and posterior part of the abdomen, is a dirty white, and
when washed with soap and water it is seen to be quite white. On
the sternum the colour is generally dark, which, I think, is due to mud
and dirt ; but of course the underpart of the tail and dock, are quite
white.

The hinds are of a glossy brightish-chestnut, the underparts being
light-coloured, and the hair is finer and much cleaner than is the case
with the stags. The calves are pretty little creatures and are usually
spotted (white).

Hraps.—These vary immensely in shape, size, spread, number

of points, etc., but they all possess the remarkable development of the
18

332 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

basal or brow antler, which, instead of pointing forwards, upwards, and
outwards, as is generally the case with samber, cheetal, etc., those of
the Thamin take a direction slightly downwards, forwards, upwards, and
outwards, which difference gives the head its singular appearance.
With reference to the development of the horns my observations have
led me to the following conclusions, wz. :—That from a year to
eighteen months after birth the young males may be distinguished
from the hinds by the presence of very small protuberances or “ knobs ”
on the skull, known, I believe, as “ bossets ;”’ shortly after this they
become longer and pointed, and in the third year the brow antler
appears, the beam or main horn taking a backward curve. After this
period the horns, at each renewal, increase in length, thickness, and
spread, till the animals reach their prime, when I am of opinion that
the horns diminish in size at each renewal, as many aged stags carry
most indifferent heads. The ages have been judged by the state of
the teeth, allowance being made for the wild state.

The horns are cylindrical and grow from the pedestals or “ bossets,”
which are from an inch and-a-half to two inches long. The basal
antlers, as a rule, run out in a direction downwards and forwards for
some few inches, then take an upward and outward sweep, but at
times they run parallel to each other. The direction of the main horn
varies very much, but generally speaking it runs backwards and
upwards for several inches and then takesa somewhat sudden and
sweeping curve, laterally outwards, upwards, and slightly inwards.
The terminal portions of the main horns are slightly palmated. The
heads I have shot in Upper Burma are nothing like as fine as many I
have shot in the lower part of the Province ; though the horns were
long they were wanting in the lovely sweep which makes these heads
so beautiful. Hach horn is more or less semi-circular in shape.
I should say the majority of good heads have ten distinct points inclu-
sive of the brow antler, and they are disposed as follows :—An upright
tine given off at the junction of the brow and beam ; a second given
off on the inside of the main horn about three-fourths of the way up
and pointing inwards ; and a third is given off on the upper surface of
the horn a few inches from the terminal point. The greatest number
Ihave observed on any head was fifteen—all well developed tines.
I believe it is the custom at home to reckon any excrescence a point if

NOTES ON THE THAMIN OR BROW-ANTLERED DEER. 333

a wine glass can be hung on it, and counting in this way | have seen
one head with seventeen. These secondary points are usually given
off from the upper surface of the brow antler and from the latter
portion of the main horn,

It is curious that, notwithstanding the fact that so many antlers must
be shed annually, it is very seldom that a cast horn is picked up.

In size the Thamin resembles the red deer. As regards the ears
and the fulness and brightness of the eyes, they are like other members
of this family. The face is somewhat long and narrow, and the muzzle
broad and full. Height varies from 10°3 to 11°1, and the girth round
chest from 39 to 44 inches.

Vorcz.—The “ bell” of one of those beasts is difficult to describe,
but it is a kind of gutteral ba-ah.

WeitcHt.—A good stag, cleaned, I should think, weighs from
thirteen to fourteen stone.

I give below the measurement of an average-sized stag :—

Length of face from nose to crest of occiput ...Hleven and-a-half inches,
From pall to end of tail eve cee son ... Sixty-one inches,
Length of tail ... ae aoe ane ee eeHive inches,

Girth round neck behind jaws “oo 200 -»-1 wenty-one inches,

Round base of neck ... ove eve coe eee hirty-one inches,
Girth round chest behind elbows ... ove eof orty-two inches.

Round abdomen a00 oe hte ace eel hirty-eight inches.

Round forearm ccc one soc cep .-- Hleven inches.

Under knee .. coe ere soc “co -e-H'Our inches.

Height at withers «.. Gu ace a eee orty-four and-a-half inches,

This stag was shot early in the afternoon, the measurements were
taken very carefully with a tape measure about two hours after death.
He carried a very nice head.

The sight of a siag on the “qui vive” is one to be remembered ;
the carriage of his beautiful head, crowned with the many-tined antlers,
with the breeze just waving his ‘ruff’ to and fro, setting off his body
to perfection, all reminds one of Landseer’s famous picture, ‘“ The
Monarch of the Glen.”

334 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, IX.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.

No, 1.—FOOD OF THE BULL-FROG,

I am very anxious to learn if it is a common thing for frogs to attack and
eat other reptiles.

During the Pooja holidays I had occasion to go into the garden, at about
3p.m., and on stepping out startled a lizard which ran across the path, when
it was met half-way by a frog, who with one bound seized and swallowed it.
I followed the frog and found him under a bush close by, with about an inch
of the lizard’s tail protruding from his mouth, and by the time I had caught
him the lizard had quite disappeared, and the frog was apparently perfectly
comfortable, I tried to force his mouth open to make him disgorge the lizard,
but he kept his jaws clenched so tight that I was unable to do so, and not
wishing to hurt him, I let him go, The frog was one of the ordinary dark
green ones, with a yellow line right down the centre of his back, and the
victim was a common garden lizard,

A few nights later, I was watching one of these frogs under a table in the
drawing-room, when a toad, about half his size, hopped towards him, and
was immediately disposed of in the same way as the lizard, but was apparently
more restless and less tasty, and it struck me that the frog, on this occasion
acting on impulse, had swallowed his plump little cousin by mistake. Imme-
diately after swallowing the toad he began to show signs of great discomfort,
and struggled hard to evict the unwelcome tenant, and after almost standing
on his head, and pawing at his mouth for about a minute, his jaws suddenly
seemed to spring open and out came the toad, covered with saliva (probably
of his own production, and the cause of his eviction), and beyond the fact
of his displaying more activity than is usual in toads, he seemed none the
worse for his forced visit.

T shall be very glad to know if the food of the Bull-frog has been recorded,
as, during the 14 years that I have spent in this country, I have never witnessed
a case of this sort, and was under the impression that frogs fed entirely
on insects.

I may mention that I forwarded a specimen of these frogs to the Superin-
tendent of the Calcutta Museum, who informs me that it is the common Indian
Bull-frog, Rana tigrina.

J. DUNDAS WHIFFIN,

RouRKELA, SINGBHOOM, B, N, R.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, 335

No, IL—MUSCULAR ACTION AFTER DEATH.

With reference to the curious instance described by Mr, KE. J. Ebden,in No. 4,
Vol. VIII of this Journal, I should like to mention a somewhat similar
experience of my own.

In 1887, when on the march to Peshawur, I came across a large water snake
about 40 yards, if I remember right, from a pool, I fired atitand cut it into
two about the middle of the body. To my astonishment the halves of the snake,
which were completely separated, made for the water, and, reaching it about
the same time, disappeared, Finding that my veracity was liable to be called
in question whenever I mentioned this incident, I have of late kept it
to myself,

L. H. PARRY, Carr., B.A,

Hineout, Deccan, July, 1894.

No, IJJ.—THE EFFECT OF MUSIC ON ANIMALS,

Mr. C, K, Cornish has recently published the results of his experiments as to
the effect produced by music on various animals at the Zoological Gardens in
London, and it weuld be interesting if investigations of a similar character
could be made in this country by those in a position to carry them out. Mr,
Cornish says :—

“ At the first sounds of the flute most of the monkeys ran away; and the piccolo excited
loud and angry screams from all sides, Clearly in this case the violin was the favourite. We
then decided to take the opinion of some of the largest and least vivacious animals, and
selected the young African elephant for our next auditor. As this animal had shown the
utmost dislike to the vio.in on a previous occasion, the flute was employed to open the concert,
and with complete success. The elephant stood listening with deep attention , one foot raised
from the ground, and its whole body still—a rare concession to the influence of music from one
of the most restless of allanimals. So long as the flute continued, it remained motionless
and listening. But the change to the piccolo was resented. After the first bar, the elephant
twisted round, and stood with its back to the performer, whistling and snorting and stamping
its feet. ‘The violin was less disliked, but the signs of disapproval were unmistakable. T he
deer, as before, were strangely attracted by the violin, and showed equal pleasure in the tones
of the flute; the gemul deer, for instance, ran up at once to listen to the latter, their ears and
tails being in constant movement at every change of tone or tune, Even the ostrich seemed,
to enjoy ihe violin and flute, though it showed marked signs of dislike at the piccolo, writhing
its neck and walking uneasily up and down its enclosure. The ibexes were startled at the
piccolo, first rushing forward to listen, and then taking refuge on a pile of rocks, from which,
however, the softer music of the flute brought them down to listen at the railing, The wild
asses and zebras left the hay with which their racks had just been filled ; and even the tapir,
which lives next door, got up to listen to the violin; while the flute set the Indian wild asses

_ Kicking with excitement. But the piccolo had no charms for any of them, and they all. re-

turned to their interrupted breakfasts,”

336 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, IX.

No, IV.—A NEW GAZELLE.

When in Biskra, Algeria, some two years since, I was struck by the curious

formation of a pair of Gazelle horns which was shown me, Having collected

azella loderi.

G

a series of these horns, it
seemed to me that there could
be little doubt of the animal
being unknown to science,
although the evidence of the
horns was very slight, the
skull and skin being then
unobtainable,

Sir Edmund G, ;Loder has
been fortunate enough to
shoot some specimens, a de-
scription of which now ap-
pears in the proceedings of
the Zoological Society.

For the information of
those of your readers to
whom the Society’s publica-
tions are not immediately
available, I append an illus-
tration of this new Gazelle
now known as G‘azella loderi.

The animal shot by Sir
Edmund G. Loder stood
about 2 feet 4 inches at shoul-

der and weighed about 34 Ibs, It is interesting that this new Gazelle should

be discovered within 7 days’ journey of London,

The large game of the country consists of Boar, Lion, Wild Sheep (Ovis
tragelaphus), two other varieties of Gazelles (G. dorcas, G. cuviert), and Addaz ;
the latter animal however is very little known to European sportsmen.

166, Piccapitty, Lonpon,
9th October, 1894,

ROWLAND WARD.

ERRATUM,

In Mr. P. W. Mackinnon’s collection is a male specimen of Tajuria
dicus, Hewitson, bred on 20th November, 1894, from a pupa given by
Mrs. Robson to Mr. Mackinnon as a pupa of Camena cleobis, Godart.
It appears, therefore, that ‘Mrs. Robson incorrectly identified her
specimens, and that the note No. vili, on page 339,—“ Life History
of Camena cleobis, Godart, a lyczenid butterfly ” should read “ Life
History of Tajuria dicus, Hewitson.”

LIONEL ve NICEVILLE.
Mussoorig, October 8th, 1895.

A
Avs

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 337

No. V.—A BIRD EATING A BUTTERFLY.

On the night of 30th April, 1894, I stayed at the Risoom dak bungalow, 6,600

feet elevation, in the Kalimpong district of Darjiling, Sikhim. The next

morning I was looking at the butterflies flying about, and amongst others

saw some half a dozen males of Teinopalpus imperialis, Hope, circling round

the top of a flowering tree about five or six yards from and below me.

As I was observing a fine specimen as he flew past, a king-crow, Dicrurus —
longicaudatus, A. Hay, came down with a regular swoop, and carried off the

butterfly, As but few have actually observed insectivorous birds eating butter-

flies, I think this observation is worthy of record.

G. C. DUDGEON.
Facoo Tra Estate, WESTERN DUARS.

May 15th, 1894.

No, VI.—LIFE-HISTORY OF RAPALA SCHISTACEA, MOORE, A
LYCANID BUTTERFLY.

Larva when full grown quite three-quarters of an inch in length ; the anterior
segment contractile ; rather stout ; of the usual onisciform shape, but much
stouter than the larve of Arrhopala rama, Kollar, A. dodoncea, Moore, and
A, ganesa, Moore, or of Zephyrus birupa, Moore, for example, being roughly
cylindrical instead of flattened. Head globular, very small, retractile, and
when protruded, singularly like that of a tortoise, Outline from above, a
hexagonal cylinder (one visible side of which is dorsal, two subdorsal), very
slightly narrowing towards the head; segmental folds deeply marked ; the
spiracular and subdorsal ridges very deeply serrated. The humps are sharply
pyramidal, Of these, there are two unbroken series on each side, one subdorsal
and one spiracular. ‘The subdorsal series consists of eight humps, continuous
from the third to the tenth segment, The spiracular series consists of eleven
humps, continuous from the third to the thirteenth segment, Each hump bears
two, three, or four short brown hairs, The texture of the skin is soft, smooth,
and velvety, Ground-colour purple-brown ; head dark brown, with a narrow
white band across the face immediately over the mouth ; on each side of this
band is a small white spot. The brown colour of the head shades off into
a dull yellow towards the neck, The subdorsal and spiracular humps are of a
dull crimson, and are bordered laterally with white lines, which give them the
shape of the teeth of asaw. The white spiracular line is continuous, Pos-
terior to the white spiracular line there is a lunulated band of the ground-colour
shading into pink above the claspers. Legs, claspers, and abdomen of a pale
blue-grey. Larva feeds at Mussoorie in the Western Himalayas on Spirea
sortifolia, Linnzeus, :

June 30th, 1894.—Larva pupated during the night, Pupa half-an-inch in
length, stout, of a very dark brown colour, July 20,—Imago emerged to-day.

* LIVELANDS, ” Mussoorig, Mrs. 8S. ROBSON,
» 20th July, 1894, :

338. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, IX.

No. VIIL—LIFE-HISTORY OF ATHYMA OPALINA, KOLLAR, A
NYMPHALINE BUTTERFLY,

May 13th, 1894.—I saw at Mussoorie, in the Western Himalayas, a female of
Athyma opalina, Kollar, lay on the leaves of Berberis aristata, Hook, Tt flut-
tered over the leaves, and curled the apex of its abdomen under a leaf, deposit-
ing an egg on the underside. The egg is round, but is a little flattened at its
base where it rests on the leaf, When first laiditis brown, and is covered with
silvery dots which glisten in the sun. May 18th.—The ovum turned to a greenish-
yellow with a brown crescent to be seen through its centre, May 20th.—
This dark mark filled the anterior moiety of the egg, the posterior moiety being
of a light dirty yellow. May 21st.— Larva emerged, but no trace of the ege-
shell was to be seen, so probably its first meal was made off the shell. Larva a
quarter of an inch long, of a dull green colour, with a very large brown head.
June 5th,—Larva now about five-eighths of an inch in length, colour brown,
with a bright green dorsal patch, and covered with small tufts, June 6th,—
Larva changed its skin during the night, and is now much more bristly. June
9th.—Larva again changed its skin, The spines are now more prominent, June
13th,— Larva changed in the night from a dark brown to a beautiful green
colour, very closely resembling the colour of its food-plant, There is a spira-
cular somewhat lunulated narrow yellow band. This band is whitish on the
last three segments ; the underside is brown, merging into pale green on the
last three segments. The legs and claspers are also brown, but of a darker
shade, Head round, colour raw-sienna ; two A-shaped dark bars on the face
are covered with minute white spines. Two black spines on the top of the
head ; the rest of the head covered with raw-sienna-coloured spines.
The third and fourth segments are each armed with a whorl of four
branched raw-sienna-coloured spines. The fifth, seventh, eighth, ninth
and tenth segments with smaller spines; the twelfth segment with two
branched spines; the thirteenth segment with four simple anal
spines, and two small branched spines just above them, The subdorsal
series is very much the largest, particularly so on the fifth segment, All the
branches are of a darker brown colour tipped with white. The larva is entirely
covered with minute white spots. June 20th.—There is now a dorsal band,
moss-green in colour, spotted with darker green ; a broad lateral blue band
lined transversely with darker blue bars crossing the band obliquely ; a some-
what irregular narrow spiracular band extending from the sixth to the thirteenth
segments, colour orange and pale ochreous alternately, the orange colour corre-
sponding with the middle of each segment ; posterior to this is an interrupted
brownish line. Legs black ; claspers and abdomen pale whitish-green. Length
one inch and-a-half, June 21st,—Larva suspended itself by the anal claspers.
Colour throughout yellowish-white. During the day from the head to about
the middle the larva became much yellower, and the posterior half became
almost quite white, June 22nd.—Pupa of a dingy white. June 23rd.—Pupa of

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 339

a brilliant metallic:hue, and looks like burnished gold with burnished silver
wing-cases. July 6¢ha—Imago emerged,
Mrs. 8, ROBSON.
“ LIVELANDS,” MussooRiz,
20th July, 1894,

VIII,_LIFE HISTORY OF CAMENA CLEOBIS, GODART, A
LYCANID BUTTERFLY,

June 24th,—Found several eggs of Camena cleobis, Godart, on Loranthus bicolor,
Linn, (vernacular name “ Banda’’), at Mussoorie, in the Western Himalayas.
The eggs were laid either on the stems or on the underside of the leaves. In
shape they are spherical, and covered with honeycomb-like indentations. The
larva emerges either from the side or the top of the egg, and eats a small round
hole in the shell to get out. It does not.eat the shell after it emerges. At the
same time was found a larva of a lycenid butterfly on the underside of a
leaf, and it bore a striking protective resemblance to the pink and yellow shades
of the edge of the leaf, on which it rested quite flat, with no legs or claspers
visible, The larva was of the usual onisciform shape, except that it was a little
stouter than usual posteriorly, and much stouter anteriorly, so that the outline
was roughly that of a club. The whole larva was yellowish-green, except a
faint pink patch on the anterior segments, beneath which the head is usually
withdrawn. This larva changed its skin on the 26th, and died on the 29th.

July Tth.—On a quantity of “ Banda” brought into the house, two lycenid
eggs were found, and placed in a very small bottle. July 13¢h—A very minute
larva emerged from one of the eggs. Length one-sixteenth of an inch. It fed
on one of the leaves, and was most difficult to distinguish from its food-plant,
and would not have been discovered had I not seen the hole in the
egg, July 19th.—The larva has changed its skin and is now a quarter
of an inch long. Colour-green. The larva is very depressed, with
a pink spot on the “hood,” by which is meant the anterior segments
beneath which the head is hidden. The larva eats a small hole half-way
through the leaf, and then moves to a fresh place. July 30th.—Larva now
three-eighths of an inch long, somewhat fish-shaped. The “hood” is dented
anteriorly, and when seen laterally reminds one of the mouth of a fish, On this
day the head was first seen, it is light brown and shaped like that of a tortoise,
A spiracular white line is now visible on each side of the larva. On the twelfth
segment are two subdorsal white marks which slope from the dorsal line down-
wards and backwards, August 2nd.—Larva changed its skin, Its shape is
now more accentuated, the anterior portion of the body is stouter and more
club-like, the tenth and eleventh segments being also more constricted,
the thirteenth segment more depressed and broader. On the tenth and
eleventh segments are two small subdorsal dots. It is difficult to verify
the segments, as the sides of the larva appear to adhere to the leaf,

August 6th.—The larva is now three-quarters of an inch in length, and
14

340 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

seen either from the front or the side the “hump ” or “ hood” forms a most
perfect fish’s head with the mouth open, and two small black dots have appeared
on the side of the hump about midway from its summit, which have the
appearance of eyes and complete the resemblance. Laterally a black band
has appeared in shape like a bow, extending from about the fifth
segment, arching upwards just posterior to the subdorsal dots already men-
tioned on the narrow part of the back and descending again at the beginning of
the flap-shaped thirteenth segment, On the ninth segment there is another
pair of subdorsal dots, which dots at this date have turned dark brown. There
is also a narrow dark green dorsal band, which darkens and widens out on the
twelfth segment, and fades away to nothing on the thirteenth segment, The
larva, which up to the present fed very daintily, now eats greedily, and appears
to have almost doubled in bulk in the last few days. August 8th.—The
eye-dots are now larger and quite black, and, in addition, there: are two
minute brown dots, one in front and one behind the eye-dot, forming a hori-
zontal line of three spots. The arched line already described is now quite black
and much broader, The subdorsal dots have mergedinto one dark patch, The
larva when fully extended is now three-quarters of an inch in length, August
9th.—The larva has left its food-plant and looks like a bit of shrivelled leaf,
The ground-colour has changed to a very dirty brown, and the dorsal patch is
a dark brown colour, August 11th.—The larva still lying on the petiole end of
the leaf head downwards, The “hump” is of a yellowish-brown colour, and the
area on which were the dark marks is of a very pretty emerald-green colour
with two dorsal white crescents, with a minute white spot in the space be-
tween the two points of each crescent, All the other markings have disap-
peared. The flattened anal segment is of a light yellowish-brown colour.
August 12th—The larva pupated, attached by the tail. The pupa is half
an inch long, and resembles a small piece of dark brown dead stick.

It is most difficult to find the larve when they first emerge from the egg,
Out of thirteen eggs only three larvee were found. The food-plant rotted and
had to be thrown away as it turned quite black ; one dead larva was found on
the rotten plant. The old food-plant was put into a bottle with fresh leaves,
but no larve appeared. The best plan is to put one egg only in a very small
bottle, when each larva emerges it can then be found without fail.

Mrs. S. ROBSON,

‘‘ LIVELANDS,’ Mussooriz,

13th August, 1894.

Notre py Mr. DE NIcE/VILLE.

Mrs. 8. Robson has very kindly sent mea live pupa of Camena cleobis, Godart,
which I describe as follows:—Pupa attached to the underside of a leaf from
which it hangs free, with no silk band across the middle as is usual in the
Lycenide, It is fixed to the leaf by the anal segment, being attached to a

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, 341

small pad of pure white silk. The anal segment where it touches the leaf is
slightly widened out, thus forming a broad circular attaching base, The two
following segments slightly decrease in width, beyond these the pupa is of the
usual lycenid shape. The dorsal view of the pupa presents almost a right-
angle, the apex of the angle being slightly rounded, The abdominal view
presents an angle of about 45°, the short portion of this view consisting of the
three basal segments, beyond which is the long portion which is composed of
the wing-cases and the head. The head ends in two short conical blunt pro-
cesses ; behind these there is on each side a slight depression which bears a pure
white dot, and probably answers to the eyes of the imago, On each side
running down to the apices of the cone-like processes is a pure white line.
The dorsum is smooth and humped inthe middle. The first abdominal seg-
ment is the widest, and is produced into a broad blunt process anteriorly, which
slightly overhangs the dorsum, The abdominal segments somewhat rapidly
decrease in width, but again, as said before, widen out slightly where the anal
one joins the leaf. The coloration throughout is dark umber-brown, with a
broad lighter brown band on each side of the abdominal segments above, Mrs,
Robson informs me that in another pupa in her possession the top of the head-
case is green with a green bar on each side ; the two conical head-processes are
also green, Also that the whole pupa can move to the extent of one-eighth of
an inch, the “ hinge” being at the point where the abdominal segments meet
the wing-cases in the dorsal line, The pupa on pressure being applied to the
anterior thicker portion touches the leaf to which it is attached at the anterior
or head end, but that it springs back to its normal position when the. pressure
is removed,

The fortunate discovery of the transformations of the species adds one more
to the interesting list of lyczenid pupze which are abnormal in their mode of
attachment, lacking a silken girdle entirely. Of these a somewhat similar pupa
is figured in “ A Catalogue of the Lepidopterous Insects in the Museum of the
Hon. East-India Company,’ by Horsfield and Moore, vol. i, pl. xii, fig. 2a
(1857), as Dipsas biocellatus, Grote, MS, This species does not appear to
have ever been described, so I am unable to identify it, As Mr, Arthur
Grote, F.Z.S., collected and made observations on Lepidoptera only, as far as
I know, at Alipur, a suburb of Calcutta, it may be that the larva and pupa .
figured in this work are those of Tajuria longinus, Fabricius, or Camena
cleobis, Godart, both of which occur not uncommonly in Calcutta, Another
pupa is that figured in Mr. Moore’s “ Lepidoptera of Ceylon,” vol. i, pl. xxxiv,
fig. 1b (1881), as Spalgis epius, Westwood, but this identification is incorrect,
the larva and pupa there given being probably that of Horaga ciniata,
Hewitson, this name being subsequently changed to H, cingalensis, Moore.
Still another pupa is that of Tajuria longinus, Fabricius, figured on pl. xlii,
fig, 2b, of the last mentioned work. As the larva of T. longinus as figured by
Mr, Moore does not agree at all with Grote’s figure of the larva of “ Dipsas

342 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

biocculatus,” the latter is most probably that of Camena cleobis. The pupa of
Simiskina phalena, Hewitson (—Massaga hartertii, Doherty), also hangs free,
as does that of Spalgis epius, Westwood, as has recently been shewn in the
pages of this Journal, vol. viii, p. 485, pl. A (1894), by Mr. HE. H. Aitken.

C. cleobis is found at Masuri in the Western Himalayas, at Bolahat in the
Malda district, at Dinajpur, Jalpaiguri, Calcutta, Sibsagar in Upper Assam, in
the Chin-Lushai Hills, in the Ruby Mines district of Upper Burma, and in the
Nilgiri Hills.

Caucutta, 20th August, 1894.

IX._LIFE HISTORY OF KALLIMA INACHUS, BOISDUVAL,
A NYMPHALINE BUTTERFLY.

August 22nd, 1894.—Saw seven ova laidin the Bhutan Hills at 1,800 feet
elevation on the leaves of different plants of Géradinia heterophylla, Ferns,
Polygonum orientalis, and Strobilanthes capitatus,T. Anderson, Eggs not parti-
cularly large for so large a butterfly. Colour dark green, round, ribbed verti-
cally with creamy-yellow. August 27th—29th, Larvee emerged. The food-plant
is like that of Precis iphita, Cramer, Head black and shining, Body dark
brown, shiny, with two dorsal and two lateral rows of warts, each wart bearing
a stiff black hair, the anterior warts bearing three hairs. These are real hairs
not spines, as appears clearly under a microscope. Head not hairy, Larvee
grow very fast at this stage, and feed on the Strobilanthes capitatus.

31st August.—First moult. Verticillate spines now appear instead of hairs ;
also two long spines on the head, which did not exist in the first stage. Colour
shiny black, Larva almost exactly resembles that of Pareba vesta, Fabricius, for
which'doubtless they have been taken, thereby remaining undiscovered until now,

3rd September.—Second moult. Spines on second segment very short and
small; both subdorsal series of spines. yellowish-buff at the base ; a dorsal
row of spines from the 5th segment, shorter than the subdorsal ones, not
yellowish-buff at the base ; two last segments with a transparent appearance,

8th September.—Third moult, Same assecond. Spines long and eleven in
number ; bases of subdorsal spines orange-yellow ; the second out of line;
dorsal and two lateral rows of spines long, two small spines just above the legs
on each side, When the skin is just shed, the spines are very short, and the
larva combs them out with its mandibles and anterior legs. The long spines
on the head are truncated, and grow in much the same way as do a butterfly’s

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 343

wings when just emerged from the pupa. At first they are hardly apparent,
but gradually they become first bumps, then short thick protuberances, until
they are finally fully developed.

13th September.—Fourth and last moult. Larva velvety-black (the orange
spots having disappeared), covered with rather long yellowish hair, All the
spines reddish. General appearance that of a Lasiocampa or Gastropacha larva.

22nd September.—Three larve hung up for pupal change. Four pupated on
23rd. Pupal stage lasts about ten days.

G. C. DUDGEON.
Facoo TEA Estate, WESTERN DUARS.
5th October, 1894,
Explanation of Wood-cut.

The wood-cut shews a section of the larva at the third moult at the segment
which bears the second pair of prolegs, and shews the disposition of the spines,
The base of the fifth spine on each side counting from a proleg is orange-yellow
in colour,

No. X,—THE POWER OF MIMICRY IN CANARIES,

Last spring I was at home at Streatham, where there was a talking canary.
IT had heard of the bird’s accomplishments, and being somewhat sceptical I
noticed it particularly. The canary’s cage was hanging in a window, and
during the winter a parrot had been placed on a table close by. After some
time it was noticed that the canary was repeating some of the parrot’s sayings—
“Pretty polly, pretty dear, polly wants a quart of beer.”

I myself heard this many times, and was quite satisfied that it was the
canary, as the parrot had been removed after the winter and no one in the
house had any ventriloquial skill.

The articulation of the canary was to that of the parrot, as the parrot’s is
to the human voiee, 7.¢., rather worse, but still it was sufficiently clear and
distinct to be intelligible and unmistakable.

There was a tendency to repeat words, e.g., ‘‘ Pretty polly, polly, polly, pretty
dear, &c.,” and sometimes to go off into a whistle without completing the
sentence.

I am told talking canaries are not uncommon, but have never seen an instance
recorded, so perhaps this may be worth noting in our Journal.

Bomsay, 30th December, 1894. W. W. SQUIRE,

No, XI.—MEASUREMENTS OF TIGERS’ SKULLS,

In my note on the measurement of tigers’ skulls, which appeared in the last
number of our Journal (page 225 of this Vol.), the dimension of the first skull
are given as 112” by 105", but the figures which I wrote, or intended to write,
were 143” by 103”. Please make the correction,

HUGH MURRAY,
BELGAUM, 6th January, 1895. Divisional Forest Officer

, f ey ¥
“Noe

Gm arn

w 4 & ; cf aM PO PTE) 8: ii ue
J af 4 "I 3
i j iT hy t ts iS 4/4 Asi Wy
lot a) PAST a wheel
ryt ‘

Hae)

egy i
CU oP an

ya

inf abet

if y . Fe) tal oe caek stan Gage Fie a ie
] . 5 cf .
eae 0p i i, it ;

“

a)

Journ.Bombay Nat.Hist Soc. Plate N:

L

Isac amin del 5
saac Benjamin del Mintern Bros. Chromo lth. London

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY.

Plumbago rosea. Linn.

Ja Natural size.

JOURNAL

OF THE

ty @) IV sey SG

Alatural History Society,

Vol. IX.] BOMBAY. [No. 4.

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY.
By Surcron-Masor K. R. KintiKaR, LMLS., F.LS.,
Civit Surgeon, THANA.

PART XII.
(With plate N.)
(Continued from Vol. IX., page 258.)
PLUMBAGO ROSHA—(Zinz).
Natural Order—PLUMBAGINEZ.

MARATHI—aze faa.

An evergreen perennial shrub, 2—4 feet high, “ very rarely annual,”
(Boissier), The plant when grown in gardens and in conservatories
is much more handsome than when it grows under a blazing sun,
whereby its leaves invariably suffer in form and substance.

STEM,—Suffruticose, procumbent near the root, sometimes scandent,
jointed where the leaves are inserted ; woody below, herbaceous
above ; thin, long, roundish, longitudinally striated; near the joints
the green colour of the stem is darker green, lined with red; usually
not much branched. Sometimes instead of a single stem a number of
branches shoot out direct from the tortuous roots. Some of these
branches are erect, others procumbent, trailing along the ground.

1

346 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

Usually however, especially in new plants, there is a single stem from
which several branches arise. Young stems and branches contain
pith in the centre.

BRANCHES.—Bifarious, diffuse ; striated longitudinally ; generally
borne on the upper part of the stem, less numerous on the lower.
Length of branches sometimes three to four feet ata stretch. The
stem when in good condition bears leaves 14—24 feet asunder. Hach
articulation bears a solitary leaf. The procumbent branches, when
they reach the ground, bear fresh rootlets from the joints.

ROOT.—Fibrous, outwardly dusky yellow, or greenish according
to Rumphius. On section it looks yellowish with a brown tinge
in the line of the axis as seen in figure 5, of Plate N, accompanying
this letter-press. The cross-section depicts the appearance of
the root in its fresh condition; on drying it shrivels up. When
mature it is woody and solid. Some say it has a disagreeable odour.
As compared with the general size of the plant, the root is thick
and strong; nearer the stem it is nodose and sinuous, sending
down into the ground many thick fibrille. Sometimes the root
is two feet long; sometimes it sinks much deeper into the soil, so
much so that it is difficult to extirpate it.

LEAVES.—Entire ; alternate ; slightly drooping ; glabrous ; un-
dulate or wavy ; elliptic, ovate, lanceolate, or oblong-rotund, as Rheede
calls them ; striated by means of prominent ribs on the ventral sur-
face ; midrib markedly reddish; the principal nerves are similarly
reddish or even faintly so on the ventral surface in tender leaves,
they are greenish on the under or dorsal surface. The margin of
tender leaves is distinctly tinged red all round. The leaves vary in
colour from dark green to light green. The tender leaves are
generally light green; the older dark green. Leaves growing in
shady places are of lighter green.

Prtiotes.—Very short; channelled; sometimes amplexicaul,
sometimes absent ; margins tinged red. When the petiole is absent
the leaves are sometimes amplexicaul or semi-amplexicaul.

The apex of young leaves is delicately mucronate. To see this, one
has to examine the leaf buds as they expand at the growing point.
The older leaves are obtuse at the apex. The under or dorsal surface
of the leaves is generally of a lighter colour than the upper or ventral.

oe Se ee

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY, 347

VERNATION.—Involute.
StTreuLEs.—Absent.

FLOWERS.— Usually about 14—2 inches in length ; not persistent;
falling before the fruit is mature or even formed ; situated on spikes.

INFLORESCENCE.—In terminal or axillary spikes (racemes).
When the spikes are axillary,they arise from the upper axils of branches.
Spikes usually simple, 1—2 feet long. Rachis of the spike glabrous.
The flowers are arranged on the rachis alternately an inch or more
apart, sometimes only on one side of the rachis,* thus forming -
unilateral spikes or racemes. The flowers are never crowded together.
They are sometimes erect, sometimes transverse, and sometimes bent
downward or slightly drooping.

AistIvaTion.—Of Calyx, plicate (ana. of petals contorted; often
sinistrorse, sometimes dextrorse.

The flowering time is said by Blume to be in May and June. On this
side of India and in European conservatories the plant is well known to
flower more than once a year. ‘There is, however, a short resting period
after the whole plant has once flowered. The blossom does not all
appear at once on the whole plant, but branch after branch throws
out spikes which bear flowers in due time. Rheede says that the
plant flowers throughout the year, but especially in the rainy season.

BRACTS AND BracTEoLEes.—Shorter than the calyx.

Bracts.—2, superior lateral ; 3 says Roxburgh, Often scarious on
the margin ; ovate or ovate-oblong.

BRACTEOLES.—2, ‘‘ conform with the bracts” (Kurz), Rheede de-
seribes 3 small bracteoles, glabrous foliaceous. Rheede’s description
seems to me to be more accurate ; at any rate 3 bracteoles are more
common. The bracteoles are persistent; even after the flowers
have fallen, for a long time the bracteoles are to be seen intact, of red-
dish-brown colour. They are greenish when young. Lach set of
bracteoles, whether 2 or 3, contains a single flower. The flowers are
without any odour.

* “The flowers,” says Sir William Hooker, “ are remarkably secund, that is, turned to one
side” (Curtis’s Bot. Magazine, Tab. 5363). This is well illustrated in the plate given under that
number in Curtis. Curtis’s plate 230 in an earlier volume of his Bot. Magazine bears
bilateral flowers like those in plate N of my series."

348 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X,

CALYX.—Inferior ; gamosepalous, tubular; herbaceous, covered
with stalked sticky scarlet glands throughout its length; 5—10
ribbed; often hyaline between the ribs. Mouth of the tube
funnel-shaped, scarious, very slightly 5-dentate. Limb not persistent ;
but more so than the corolla. Upper half bright red, often deep rose-
coloured ; lower half brown-red, with just ashade of green near
the insertion of the bracteoles. The calyx is distinctly non-accrescent,
nearly always sessile. The pedicel if present is very short, oblong,
and deeply imbedded in the bracteoles. The calyx of young buds is
bright green ; the stipitate glands on it are also green. The viscid
mucus secreted by the stalked glands, or glandular hairs as some call
them, does not dry—(Boissier). Recent researches on these glands will
be referred to under the heading of Remarks later on.

COROLLA.—Bright red, often deep rose-coloured ; hypogynous ;
hypocrateriform ; tube long, slender, slightly angulate, generally
lighter in colour than the lobes at its lower third. Lobes 5, patent,
sometimes equal, sometimes slightly unequal. The form of the indivi-
dual lobes varies much even in the same flower, being sometimes round,
sometimes obovate, but usually obcordate. The midrib of the petals
is distinctly paler and prominent on the under surface, ending some-
times in a sharp point. Hence Boissier calls the petals “unguiculate ;”
sometimes the petal is blunt at the apex, hence assuming the obovate
form; sometimes it is distinctly notched, thus giving the petal an
obcordate appearance. The petals are sometimes faintly striate.
When fully open the corolla resembles that of the Jasmine. The
circumference of the expanded petals taken together is an inch or
even more. The corolla falls comparatively earlier than the calyx.

STAMENS.—5, opposite the petals ; free ; very fine and delicate ;
pale rose-coloured, partly whitish; slightly rising above the “ throat”
of the corolla-tube, and looking purplish.

FinaMENTs.—Filiform ; linear ; dilated at base and inserted at the
base of the petals “into the tops of the 5 nectarial scales ””—(Rox-
burgh).

AntHERS.—Oblong ; introrse ; anther-cells separated at the base,
and opening by longitudinal slits,

POLLEN-GRAINS.—Ovate.

HypocyNous Disk,—Absent,

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 349

PISTIL—

OvarY.—F ree; sessile; superior ; 1-celled ; 5-angular above, or
*¢ 5-cibbous ” as Boissier terms it ; narrowed at apex.

StytE.—Single, slender, whitish ; with 5 small segments, quite
indiscernible and alternating with the stamens. Base of the style hairy.
The union of the segments is a diagnostic character of this plant.

Stiemas.—5, ‘‘capillary, furnished on their inner surface with
several lines of glands’ (La M, and Dec., Mrs. Hooker’s Transla-
tion, page 525).

OvuLE.—1 pendulous from a basal ascending funicle ; anatropal.

FRUIT.—A membranous capsule, circumciss or rupturing near the
apex ; included in the tubular persistent calyx. Blume says that the
dehiscence is valvate ; others say that the pericarp of the fruit dehisces
in a subvalvate manner.

SHED.—Cylindrical or oblong-rotund, with 5 longitudinal strize ;
pendulous ; “ inverted sometimes, appearing erect by the union of the
fanicle with its integuments.”—(La M. and Dec.) The seed is green
when young, black when mature, adnate to the integument at its upper
extremity.

INTEGUMENT.—Simple.

ALBUMEN.—Farinaceous ; slight; separated into two parts by the
embryo.

Emsryo.— Within the albumen ; straight.

RaDICLE.—Superior ; short.

CoTYLEDons.—F lat.

PiLumMULE.—Slightly rough.

REMARKS.

The plant has the following synonyms :—

1. Thela coccinea (Loureiro, Flora Cochinchinensis, vol. I, p. 119,
1790).

2, Thalia coccinea (Loureiro, Flor. Cochin., Ed. Willd., vol. I,
p. 147.)—Curtis Bot. Magazine, Tab. 5368, Ist February, 1863.

3. Pluméago coccinea (Boissier in D. C, Prodr., vol. 12, p. 693.)

4, Plumbagidium rosewm (Spach. Veg. Phan., Vol. 10, p. 339.)

5. “ Radia vesicatoria” (Rumphius Herb, Amboiensis, lib, 1X, cap.
68, p. 453),

350 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, LX.

In writing the above description of this plant, I have mainly followed
Rheede, Rumphius and Boissier, who show a very accurate knowledge
of it. There are many points, however, in their remarks, as in those
of other writers to be named hereafter, which require special notice ;
and I shall refer to them under this head as occasion requires.
First then, with regard to its name, I have adhered to that given
by Linnzeus. Boissier observes that the specific name Thela coccinea™
had to be substituted by Loureiro for Plumbago rosea of Linnzeus
(rosea meaning rose-coloured, pink or rosy), because the colour of the
species we are considering was deeper than that of the pinkest
coloured rose. It was distinctly scarlet. For, says Boissier, “the
corolla is never rosy in this plant.”t To this, however, Sir William
Hooker, presumably the writer of the letter-press accompanying the
excellent plate in Curtis’s Botanical Magazine under No. 5363, gives
avery pertinent reply, albeit ingenious, in the following words :—
“The flowers are one and a quarter inch long in the tube and more
than an inch broad, remarkably secund, and the colour is bright
brickered, partaking of nothing of that purplish hue which induced
Linnzeus to call the species ‘Rosea’, Perhaps Loureiro and Boissier
had this variety (or this coloured variety at least) in view when they
gave it the name of coccinea, but the difference is hardly such as to
justify the change of the old Linnzean and well-established name of
Plumbago rosea to P. coccinea as Boissier has done. Popularly,
too, the rose zs red.”

This reminds me of my school-days, when every class-book I bought
I scribbled with the couplets :—

“ The grass is green,
The rose is red,
This book is mine
Till I am dead ;
Steal it not for fear of shame,
For under lies the owner’s name.”

Of the authorship of these lines I am still in the dark as much ‘as
I am with regard to their pretension to verse. The conclusion I draw,

* Thela, from the Greek Thelé = papilla, so named from its papillose calyx (J. D.
Loureiro ) ; Coccinea meaning red or scarlet,

+ To quote Boissier’s own words =“ Corolla numquam in hac planta rosea est.” D. C.;
Prodr., vol, xii, p. 693.

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. | 351

however, is the same as that drawn by Sir William Hooker, namely,
that what is rosy may be considered red. Hxamining further the
aptness of the synonyms mentioned above, I find in a recent edition
of Johnson’s Gardener’s Dictionary (by Wright and Dewar, 1894,
pp. 771-772) that, besides the species mentioned as Plumbago rosea,
bearing red flowers, another distinct species is given under the name
of Plumbago rosea coccinea, which has larger and brighter flowers than
P. rosea, and which is said to bea native of the Neilgherries. This
is evidently done on the authority of Sir William Hooker's letter-
press accompanying plate 5363 again referred to later on. In Paxton’s
Botanical Dictionary (Hereman’s edition, 1868), on the other hand,
I find that Plumdago rosea and Plumbago coccinea are mentioned as
two distinct species. The latter is said to be scarlet-flowered and a
native of the Neilgherries, whereas the former is red-flowered and
found throught the Hast Indies. On referring to the Species Plant-
arum of Linneeus (Willdenow’s Edition, Berlin, 1797, vol. 1, p. 838),
I find that the species described by Burmann as Plumbago zeylaniea
is synonymous with Plumbago rosea. This Plumbago zeylanica of
Burmann is a distinctly red-flowered plant. In the “ Flora Zeylanica,”
which Linnzeus published in 1747, the same statement is made (wde
p. 30). I mention this here particularly, because I wish that the
red-flowered Plumbago zeylanica of Burmann should not be con-
founded with what we now-a-days know as Plumbago zeylanica,
Linn., which isa white-flowered variety. I presume that this white-
flowered species is the Plumbago zeylanensis of Burmann. Asa Gray
prefers to call the red-flowered plumbago of America P. coccinea.*

The plant we are considering is easy of propagation by means of cut-
tings. The cuttings root very readily in the rains, They evidently
require much moisture and grow in almost any soil; they prefer, how-
ever, a sandy soil, and thrive, both as regards leaves and flowers, in cool
and shady places. For I have observed that plants growing in the
open suffer very much in foliage and blossom and never fruit on this
side of India, Firminger observes that “the beauty of the plant
is much impaired by many of the leaves appearing generally in a
decayed condition ; requires shade and moisture.” (Manual of
Gardening, 1890, p. 543.)

* Field, Forest, and Garden Botany of the United States, 1870, p. 222,

352 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL AISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. TX.

Next with regard to the habitat of the plant. So far as I know,
it is not found in Bombay growing wild. Itis essentially a garden
variety on this side of India, The Plumbaginee as a class are said by
Mr, Clarke to grow mostly in maritime and saline places, and the
genus Plumbago is distributed throughout the warm regions of both
the hemispheres, But it is questionable whether Plumbago rosea grows
wild extensively, if anywhere at all, in Western India. Kurz thinks
it is not wild in Burma; Thwaites thinks it is not wildin Ceylon;
so says Clarke. Loureiro says that both the species of Plumbago, i.c.,
the red andthe white, grow among the hedges of Indian bamboos,
over which they climb as well in Cochin China as in China. Blume
observes that the plant known as Plumbago auriculata (probably from
its amplexicaul petiole), which is the same as Plumbago zeylanica of
Linneeus, very largely grows in the marshes of Batavia (Bijdragen
Flor. Nederland Indié, vol. II], p. 735, Buitenzorg). Kurz says
that “ Plumbago rosea is not unfrequent in the moister mixed forests
of Pegu, Yomah, and the Martaban Hills down to Tenasserim ;
also Ava.” He also adds that the plant is often cultivated and
springs up “in toungyas,* along the river banks, &c.” Rheede
has noted that the plant grows in sandy places. In Bentham
and Mueller’s ora Australiensis (vol. IV, p. 267), I find the
following remark regarding P. rosea :—“ Another Indian species, dis-
tinguished chiefly by its red flowers and more herbaceous stem,
P. rosea, Linn., is said to have established itself near Rockhampton, in
Queensland, as an escape from gardens.” The question is whether
this happens by means of cuttings or by the dissemination or actual
planting of the seed. If the plant seeds in Australia at all, it isa
remarkable fact—for in Bombay I have never known it to seed. There
is this thing to be observed—that it is unquestionable it seeds on the
Neilgherry Hills; for witness what is noted in Curtis’ Botanical
Magazine, plate 5363, letter-press. It is evident from this plate, depict-
ing a very handsome and substantial blossom, that Sir William
Hooker considers the plant depicted thereon is a variety, for he calls it
“ variety coccinea,” of Llumbago rosea, which Johnson refers to in his
dictionary, as quoted in the foregoing remarks:—“ The plant,” says Sir

* Toung-ya (Burmese)—a form of hill-cultivation carried on by burning the jungles—
(Balfour).

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 353

William, “ has long been én cultivation at Kew, and Messrs. Veitch have
sent us specimens raised from seeds received from the Neilgherries.” The
plant is such an exceptionally good illustration of stove-culture that few
will fail to recognize the value and extreme beauty of Plumbago rosea
as a garden ornament. Under the burning sun of India it can scarcely
hope to bear leaves “ measuring six inches in length and three in
breadth,” or panicles “two or more feet long ” as depicted in plate
5363. The plant requires ample shade and moisture for healthy
erowth. Sir William’s illustration isa vivid example of what the
flower and foliage can be where the plant is not called upon to cope
with the horrible heat and damaging dryness of the Indian sky.

It is difficult to understand the remark made by Mr. C. B. Clarke,
the writer of the article Plumbaginee in vol. ITI of Hooker’s “ Flora
of British India” (vide p. 481) with reference to P. rosea. It runs
as follows :—“ Altogether resembling P. zeylanica and perhaps only
a cultivated variety of it.” To all appearance the plant I am
describing is essentially a distinct species, in which the red colour
is markedly prevalent, not only in the flowers and floral envelopes
and their appendages, but even in the midrib and margin of the
leaves and also in the leaf-appendages. The following conspectus
of the two species given by Kurz* will show the differential character-
istics of the two species :-—

Spikes glandular, pubescent; corolla white, bract ovate, leafy ;
bractlets subulate +. aes eso tae oi dep 265 we. Plumbago zeylanica.
Spikes glabrous or nearly so; corolla rose-coloured or scarlet; bract
ovate, oblong, scarious, brown ; bractlets conform with the bracts... Plumbago rosea.
Roxburgh has pointedly remarked that the specific distinguishing
mark between P. zeylanica and P. rosea, according to his observation,
depends on the racemes and bracts, colour not being a specific mark, F
“ The bracts of P. rosea,” says Roxburgh, “are three-fold, one-flower-
ed, equal, smooth ; the inner or upper two united between the flower and
rachis.” The bracts of P. zeylanica, on the other hand, “ are three-fold,
one-flowered; the outer one is ten times larger than the lateral one ;
they are covered with the same gluten as the peduncle of the raceme ;
sometimes there is a fourth linear bract pressing the calyx.”

OE
* Contribution towards a knowledge of the Burmese Flora, pp. 217, 218, Journal As. Roc.,
Bengal, No. II, 1877.
+ Roxburgh’s Flora Indica, p. 155, Calcutta Edition, 1874.
2

354 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

With such distinctive specific differences which cannot be considered
to be mere changes due to cultivation, it is somewhat puzzling to meet
with the remark of Mr. Clarke in our standard work on Indian Botany.

In deseribing the root of Plumbago rosea,so far back as 1876,* Dr.
Dymock says that “the root is reddish-brown externally, transversely
jissured, thick and suberous ; internally it is white when first removed,
but soon turns red upon exposure to air.’ (The italics are mine—
K.R.K.) It will beseen from my transverse section of the root (Fig.
5, Plate N) that the color is yellow. It is only the central part
that is brownish-red. This central portion consists of “a woody
column,” to use Dr. Dymock’s own words, “ with a very large vascular
system surrounded by a bark almost entirely made up of thin-walled
parenchymatous cells loaded with large oil-globules, and containing
some starch.” Jaikisson Indraji notes that “ the roots when fresh exude
a yellow juice.” This would account for the yellow colour of the section
of the fresh root depicted in my Plate N. Contrast with this the state-
ment of Dr. Dymock { regarding P. europea that Prof. Flickiger
and Mr. Gerock found its root when freshly cut to be nearly devoid of
colour, but on exposure it immediately assumed a yellow hue. I may
add from personal observation that the root of Plumbago rosea is
naturally yellow on section, even when taken fresh from the ground.

With regard to the habit of the plant, Asa Gray’s Plumbago cocc?=
nea is aclimber. The Indian variety is not always so, but can be
trained as a climber if there is suitable trelliswork to support it.

The cotyledons, according to Gaertner, are foliaceous, and ovate-
oblong ; the embryo is slightly yellow; the albumen perfectly white ;
and the integument of the seed membranceous. (De Fruct. et Semin.,
vol. I, p. 234.) Judging from the dehiscence of the fruit figured on
Tab. 50 (Gaertner), it appears that the valves of the capsule begin
separating at the apex.

With regard to the nature of the glands found on Plumbago rosea, 1
cannot do better than refer to the elaborate researches of Dr. John
Wilson, Lecturer on Botany in the University of St. Andrews, publish-
ed in the Annals of Botany.t As Dr. Wilson rightly observes, Boissier

* Pharmaceutical Journal and Transactions, vol. vii, 3rd series, 1876-77, page 190.
f Pharmacographia Indica, vol. ii, p. 333.
ft Vol.iv, No, xiv, pp. 231—255, May, 1890.

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 355

does not touch the question of glands in his exhaustive monograph on
the Plumbaginacee in De Candolle’s Prodromus, freely utilized
by me in compiling the foregoing remarks, No mention is made of
the glands in Bentham and Hooker’s Genera Plantarum. Nor is there
in any author among the many that I have consulted any
special mention of the structure and varieties of these glands. The
contribution of Dr. Wilson, therefore, is a distinct advance
upon the previous knowledge of the morphology of the Plum-
baginee ; he therefore deserves the gratitude of every special
student of this order for his elaborate researches. ‘The study of the
vegetative organs of any member of the family” (Plumbaginec), says
he, “is not proceeded far when one finds studded over the leaves, stem,
&c., sunk oval or circular glands with characteristically cruciform dia-
metrical partitions.” They possess, what Dr. Wilson calls the
“ chalk-secreting”’ function, to which are due the mineral substances
‘known as “ chalk-scales” secreted by certain species of the Plumbaginee.
Mettenius having described and figured these glands, Dr. Wilson calls
them, for the sake of brevity, Mettenian glands (glands of Mettenius),
and as such they will be referred to in the following observations.
The structure of these glands may be given as follows, as described
by Maury and quoted in the original French quotation cited by
Dr. Wilson *:

“ The primitive or mother cell is divided mainly into four simple
cells each of which latter is a secretory cell. Their product (or secre-
tion) is stored up in the intercellular space and is thrown out (or
excreted) in consequence of the tension of the cells lying close to the
lower part.”

These glands, observes Dr. Wilson, in general “ occur in longitu-
dinal depressions on the stems of Plumbagos giving rise to a striated
appearance when calcium carbonate is secreted.” They are also present
“on the leaves and bracts of all and sepals of many of the species of
* * * Plumbago * * * examined.” They also occur on the cotyledons
of the genus Plumbago, besides those of several other genera of the
Plumbagineee, “ even before the light is reached by the germinating
seedlings.” (Wilson, p. 240, op. cit.) I have often observed a

* Translated by me with the assistance of Mr. J. Mittra, Barrister-at-Law, Nag-
pore.

356 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX,

whitish crust on some of the leaves of Plumbago rosea. But I
have never been able to account for its appearance — there.
Viewing the crust now in the light of Dr. Wilson’s researches, I
am able to attribute the occurrence of it to Mitiencan glands, I may
observe here that the critical eye of Mr. Jaikisson Indraji, of Pore-
bundar, has not failed to notice this crust. In a Gujrati work, entitled
Arya Aushadh, published in 1889 by Dr. Virji Jhinaé Raval, L. M.
& S., in describing Chitrak, it is stated that in the space between
the amplexicaul petiole and the stema kind of saline substance is
found which, he says, is used medicinally (p. 243). Mr. -Jaikisson
Indraji, in describing the leaves of Plumbago rosea, says that “ they
are covered with a white or brownish bloom.” When I read this state-
ment eight years ago, and observed Jater on for myself the white crust
or bloom as he calls it, I was disposed to attribute it to external agencies.
I thought that the saline deposit was due to salts contained in the
water sprinkled over the plant in the process of watering. But, thanks
to the researches of Dr. Wilson, this calcarious deposit has now a
morphological interest, readily affording the happy solution of a
question which has struck very few before, but which now appears
to be a special phenomenon connected with the glandular appendages
of the genus Plumbago. Were it not for the explanation given by
Dr. Wilson, I should still have gone on imagining that the white crust-
spots seen on many leaves in Plumbago rosea were merely due to the
watering of the plants and to the deposit of the salines from the water-
ing fluid rather than to the inherent power possessed by the glands of
secreting saline ingredients by virtue of the chemical process going
on in their ultimate cells. Dr. Wilson has now shown us that the so-
called Mittentan glands which the Plumbagos contain in large
numbers are the producers of the white saline crust, which consists of
calcium carbonate.

The next set of glands seen in the Natural Order Plumbaginee
constitutes, what Dr. Wilson calls, “ mucilage-glands.”” A few of
them are seen in the leaf-axils of Plumbago rosea, the largest being
°38 mm. in diameter. The stalked glands on the exterior of the
calyx of Plumbago rosea belong to this class. They are well known
for the viscidity of their mucilaginous secretion. They are “spherical,
bright red, and formed of very numerous polygonal cells. When fully

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 357

developed they are very opaque, and their whole structure remarkably
tough. ‘The stalk penetrates a considerable distance into the fully-
formed head, so as to make the base of the gland dome-shaped
or conical. Younger and smaller external glands are fairly
translucent. The stalks of almost sessile glands are composed of a few
comparatively large cells.” Sessile glands are also to be seen in
Plumbago rosea on the inner face of the sepals. Their basal’ cells are
two. ‘‘ Their homology with the stalked glands on the exterior of
the calyx,” says Dr. Wilson, “ traced through the smaller and almost
sessile ones there, cannot be doubted. Further, the sessile glands do
not offer any point of material distinction from normal mucilage-
glands of the leaves.”

POISONOUS PROPERTIES.

The plant which Rumphius has described so graphically and fully
under the name of Radix vesicatorius* (the blistering root), is un-
mistakably the Plumbago rosea of Linnzeus. That this name has not
been given without reason will be apparent from the following
observations. It is the root of the plant which is the most obnoxious
of its entire organization. Its juice is very acridly pungent to taste,
and produces in the tongue a severe lancinating pain. To do this it
must be fresh. The juice distinctly blisters the skin and otherwise
irritates it as violently and briskly as cantharides. Within six to
eight hours, says Rumphius, the skin becomes red and covered with
blebs. Rheedej observes that the leaves and stems are also pungent
to taste, but are not so virulent as the root. More than one writer has
said that the virulent effects are more marked when the juice is taken
from a fresh root. Why is itso? Is it that the irritant property is
due to an evanescent active principle, an essential oil or ether which
deteriorates in course of time as the root dries up? Seventy years ago
M. Dulong isolated an acrid active principle called Plumbagin from
Plumbago europea, the only European congener of Plumbago rosea.
From the researches of O’Shaughnessy it appears that the same
active principle is found in Plumbago rosea. It abounds chiefly in
the bark of the root. “Ié occurs in brilliant yellow crystals, of

* Merb. Amb., Lib. ix, cap. 68, p, 453.
} Hortus Malabaricus, vol. x, t. 9, p. 17.

358 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

aweetish, but acrid and hot taste, easily fusible, partially volatile, scanti-
ly soluble in cold, freely in boiling water, very soluble in alcohol and
ether, in the concentrated acids, and in alkaline solutions, with which
it strikes a deep red colour; or with hydrate of alumina* or
subacetate of lead a crimson-red coloured precipitate is formed, which
constitutes a very valuable and delicate test, available in many
medico-legal inquiries.’{ In the light of these researches of
O’Shaughnessy it is important to remember that happily for toxico-
logists, Plumbagin is one of the few vegetable poisons which can be
detected by chemical analysis as a matter of certainty. “Two
grains of the powdered bark,” says Dr. O’Shaughnessy, “may be
detected ina pint of a mixture of milk, blood and various articles
of food.”

The careful researches of Dr. O’Shaughnessy are further emphasized
by Dr. Dymock and his confrérest in describing the chemical com-
position of Plumbago rosea. They say that “the activity of the drug
depends upon the presence of Plumbagin.” Tt crystallizes, they add,
“in delicate needles or prisms, often grouped in tufts ; has a styptic
saccharine taste; melts very easily, and partly yolatalizes unaltered
when heated. It is neutral, nearly insoluble in cold, more soluble in
boiling water, very soluble in alcohol and ether. It dissolves with
yellow colour in strong sulphuric acid, and fuming nitric acid, and is
precipitated by water in yellow flocks, Alkalies change the colour of the
solution toa fine cherry-red ; acids restore the yellow colour.” The
extreme importance of these tests, from a toxicological point of view, is
my only apology for thus extensively reproducing the remarks
contained in the “ Pharmacographia Indica” of Dr. Dymock and his
colleagues. Dr. Lyon § makes a few remarks which may well be
reproduced here :—“ Plumbagin treated with caustic potash solution
dissolves, forming a bright crimson liquid. Hydrochloric acid added
to this changes the colour to yellow, and on standing the liquid deposits
yellow flocculi of Plumbagin, which may be separated by shaking the

ST i IE RSIS MRL eT NET

* According to modern chemical nomenclalure Aluminium tribydrate and tribasic acetate
of lead respectively.

t O’Shaughnessy’s Bengal Dispensatory, p. 509, 1841,

t Pharmacographia Indica, vol. ii, p. 8332, 1891.

§ Medical Jurisprudence for India, p. 219, 1889.

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 359

acidified fluid with ether. An alcoholic solution of Plumbagin
gives a crimson precipitate with solution of basic acetate of lead.” Dr,
Lyon further adds an important note which is useful for analytical pur-
poses :—“ A colouring matter obtained from rhubarb root gives, with
caustic potash solution, a crimson colour similar to that given by
-Plumbagin. An alcoholic solution of it, however, gives, with acetate
of lead solution, an orange precipitate, not a crimson precipitate like
Plumbagin.”’

There is yet another work, and a more recent one, I should like to
refer to in connection with the active principle hitherto known as Plum=
bagin. Itisthe Dictionary of the Active Principles of Plants, compiled
and published by Charles H. Sohn, F.I.C.,F.C.S., last year. At page 10
of this valuable work Dulong’s Plumbagin is otherwise named O phiozylin
(Cig Hiz Os , or Cig Hp Ors). It is said by Sohn to resemble Juglone.*
It is one of the active principles, found in some of the representatives of
_ the Natural Order Apocynacee, as, for instance, Rauwolfia (Ophioxylon)
serpentina and trifoliata. It is seen in the form of orange crystals of
the tetragonal system, the melting point of which is 71°89, No
wonder, then, that in India the active principle contained in those roots
is of an evanescent nature where the normal temperature is, as a rule,
above the melting-point above indicated, except in the cold weather,
This leads me to consider here the following remark made in the
“ Pharmacographia Indica” (pp. 332-333) by Dr. Dymock and his
colleagues, namely :—“‘ M. Greshoff, who has been investigating the
chemistry of the medicinal plants of Java * * * , is of opinion that
the roots (supposed to be from Rauwoljia serpentina) examined by
Wefers Beitink * * * were really those of Plumbago rosea. Pro-
fessor Bettink extracted with chloroform a yellow crystalline princi-
ple, apparently the Plumbagin of Dulong. Had M. Greshoff the
benefit of Sohn’s recent researches, I am positive he would have come
to the conclusion that they both contain the same active principle ;

* Note.—“ Vogel and Reischauer discovered a substance which crystallized in reddish-
yellow needles in the green outer shell of the unripe walnut (Juglans regia), and gave to it
the name of nucine, and afterwards changed to juglone. C. Reischauer then pointed out that
this substance was probably identical with the regianine which had been prepared from the
nutshells by Phipson, and this was confirmed by the latter chemist,”—Treatise on Chemistry,
Roscoe and Schorlemmer, vol. iii, Organic Chem., part vi, p. 137.

360 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

and perhaps would not have said that, because the roots of Rawwolfia
serpentina contained the active principle known as Dulong’s Plumbagzn,
they were the roots of Plumbago rosea. Asa matter of fact, from the
statement of Sohn we know now, in 1895, that they both contain
Dulong’s Plumbagin which Sohn calls Opizoxylin.

So far, for the active principle of Plumbago rosea. Let me now —
go back tothe researches of O’Shaughnessy, the founder of our accurate
toxicological knowledge regarding the plant we are considering.
Although he avowedly speaks from a clinical experience of ‘ from
300 to 400 cases,” Dr. O’Shaughnessy is modest enough to say in the
very next sentence as follows: — Our experiments lead us to believe
that the blistering quality resides in the Piumbagin, but on this we are
as yet unable to speak in positive terms.’’ This is truly characteristic
of the humility of a thoroughly scientific mind. Dr. O’Shaugh-
nessy was fully aware of the influence his conclusions would exercise
for good or for evil on the readers of his words for countless genera-
tions yet to be. Had he been aware of what the ancient Hindu
writers had said about the plant hundreds of years before him, I am
sure he would have been more positive in his assertion regarding the
blistering quality of Plumbago rosea. Inthe Raj-Nighant of Narhar
Pandit, in the Bhév Prékash of Bhav Misra, in Madanpal-Nighant
and in Dhanvantart Neghant, Plumbago rosea is spoken of as Anal or
Vanhi, which means fire ; and we know that when fire is brought into
contact with human skin, it either burns the skin or blisters it. It
produces a blister where it does not burn. Even so it is with the root
of Plumbago rosea. In Sanskrit it is also called Chztrak, from which
we derive our Marathi name. Rendered into English Chitrak means
the marker. It distinctly marks the skin.

_ The experiments which Dr. Dymock and his colleagues are reported
to have made* with two ewts. of bazar plumbago root (the italics are
mine—K.R. K.) are worthy of notice here. From these two ewts,
was obtained half-a-fluid ounce of a deep yellow oily fluid having a
peculiar penetrating odour. The effect of a few drops of this oil
“smeared upon the upper part of the arm was not vesicating and
occasioned no inconvenient symptoms.” This points to one of two

* Pharmacographia Indica, vol. ii, p, 333,

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY, 361

things—either that (1) the vesicating principle is volatile and that it
had disappeared from the roots before they were experimented on, they
being bazar-bought, and consequently perhaps of old standing, at any
rate not quite so fresh as required ; for all the previous writers have
distinctly said that the vesicating property exists in the fresh root; or
(2) that the vesicating principle is decomposed or chemically altered
during the process of experimentation. This may be supposed to be a
mere conjecture on my part; and so itis. It is only as such that
I submit it for the consideration of the colleagues of Dr. Dymock—
Dr. Warden and Mr. Hooper—who helped Dr. Dymock in bringing
out the “ Pharmacographia Indica,” with the humble suggestion that
in their future experiments fresh root of Chitrak may be tried. The
bazar root though apparently fresh and moist, is necessarily old and,
in consequence, worthless for the purpose of accurate analysis.
Ii should be taken fresh from the ground. Besides I find that
Dr. Dymock and his colleagues had “ to dry the root before it could
be powdered.”’ (“Pharmacographia Indica,” p. 334, vol. IL.) It is
necessary that further researches should be made without drying the
root, for the blistering quality is supposed to exist in the roots of
plants of the entire genus Plumbago when they are fresh. In quoting
the researches made by Prof. Fliickiger and Mr. T. EH. Gerock on
P. europea, Dr. Dymock observes that the Plumbagin which it con-
tains, or which is obtained therefrom, is “ probably the product of a
rapid. oxidation of some primary substance contained in the plant.” (The
italics are mine—K. R. K.) May not this “premary substance,”
Task, be the vesicating agent which in Dr. Dymock’s experiments
underwent rapid oxidation? May not the inertness of the oil he
obtained from the root be due to such rapid oxidation as he conjectures ?
There is room for yet more accurate research in this direction. I have
only to repeat what Dr. Dymock has himself said with regard to the
action of the root of Plumbago rosea :—“ Its action is well worthy
of accurate scientific investigation.” (“‘ Pharmacographia Indica,”
vol. IL., p. 31.) There is need for further observation as to what is
the chemical constitution of the blistering agent in this root,

The root of Plumbago europea has long been known in Europe,
and is used for various purposes. It is employed by beggars, says
Lindley (“ Vegetable Kingdom,” p. 641, 1847), “‘ to raise ulcers upon

3

362 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

their bodies to excite pity; its root is so acrid that it is used in
Roumelia for causing issues, and even as a vesicant.’ A young
woman who had applied it is said to have affirmed “that the pain
it occasioned was intolerable and that she felt as if being flayed alive.”
It is also said to be emetic. The blistering properties of the entire
genus Plumbago were not unknown to Pliny, for he says, observes
Loudon,* that this plant (I should rather say the genus Plumbago—
K. R. K.) was so called “from plumbum, because it possessed the power
of curing a disorder in the eyes called by that name, which appears to
have been the same as cataract.’’ There is also a modern reason for the
application of thename tothis genus. P. europea is called toothwort
and also dentelazre, Fr., from its curing the toothache, “for which purpose
the bruised root is chewed, when it excites by its causticity a healthy
salivation, but stains the teeth a lead colour.” The “ Pharmacopeeia of
India” notes that the Javanese apply the root of P. rosea topically for
the cure of toothache. Here is additional testimony from authori-
tative writerst :—“‘ The Plumbagos contain a very caustic colouring
matter ; the root of the European species contains a fatty substance
which gives a leaden colour to fingers and paper.” In referring to
Plumbago europea, Beckt remarks as follows: —‘‘Suavages observes that
the workmen who make use of the decoction of this plant for the pur-
pose of obtaining a yellow dye, are tormented by a severe headache if
they work longer than six hours.” As a stainer of the skin of a leaden
hue, I may confidently say that our Plumbago rosea has no
such notoriety. Dr, Norman Chevers says that it is a very active but
painful and a very uncertain vesicatory. (The italics are mine—K. R, K.)

The root is used in various forms in India for criminal purposes.
So far back as 1837, Dr. O'Shaughnessy noted this fact and succeeded
in detecting the poison by chemical analysis as indicated inthe fore-
going remarks. Apart from its blistering property when applied to the
human skin, there is yet a more serious and dangerous use of the root
of Plumbago rosea for criminal purposes which must seriously engage
our attention. Dr. O’Shaughnessy says that it is very largely used as
an irritant to occasion abortion. Tor this purpose ‘‘it is imtreduced

* Encyclopedia of Plants, pp. 118-119, 1829,
+E. Le Maout and Decaisne’s system of Botany, translated by Mrs. Hooker, p. 528, 1873.
{ Medical Jurisprudence, p. 838, 1836,

THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 363

into the vagina and applied directly to the neck of the uterus.” To
this observation of Dr, O’Shaughnessy, Dr. Norman Chevers adds a
note* that the root of Plumbago rosea is frequently used with far more
violence than is described by Dr. O’Shaughnessy. Referring to Dr,
Norman Chevers’ remarks on criminal abortion,t I find that Rai
Bahadur Kannya Lall Dey affords him valuable information regard-
ing the use of chitrak (red variety) for the purpose of procuring
abortion. In a document the Rai Bahadur handed over to Dr. Norman
Chevers, as the doctor’s work was going to press, the veteran Babu
says in unmistakeable language that lal chitra (the Bengali name
of lal chitrak or témbdad chitrak as called in Western India),
“is very certain in its action ; producing shivering almost immediately
after the application, followed by abortion in two or three hours ; and
it may be used at all periods of pregnancy, still the foetus is always
expelled lifeless, and the woman is in great danger.’’ Such is also the
experience of Dr. Allen Webb. Apart from this directly local use of
the root of Pluméago rosea on the generative organs, Dr, O’Shaugh-
nessy has shown that it is administered internally, that is to say, by the
stomach to cause abortion. In support of this Dr. Norman Chevers
cites a fatal case mentioned to him by Kannya Lall Dey which occurred
in 1857, and in which a mixture of chitrak root and some arsenic was
administered toa girl for the purpose of making her abort.t The
indigenous writers I have mentioned above, are totally silent as regards
the abortifacient quality of the root of chitrak. Chakradatta, as quoted
by Udoy Chandra Dutt,§ is the only ancient Hindu authority who states
that Plumbago rosea has a specific action on the uterus. ‘‘ The root of
Plumbago rosea,’ says he, “ taken internally, will expel the foetus from
the womb whether dead or alive.” Dr. Lyon, as Chemical Analyser
to Government, Bombay, refers|| to a case from Sangamner, in which
“some pieces of stick, stated to have been used for the purpose of
procuring abortion, were found to be armed at the end with cotton
covered with a paste in which, on chemical examination, Plumbagin,

* Medical Jurisprudence, p, 251, 1870,

+ Medical Jurisprudence, pp. 712—19, 1870.

~ Dr. Norman Chevers’ Medical Jurisprudence, p. 116, 1870.
§ The Materia Medica of the Hindus, p, 187, 1877.

|| Report for the year 1881-82, p. 11,

364 JOURNAL, BOVBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. TX.

the characteristic principle of Plumbago rosea and zeylanica, was detect-
ed.”? In a subsequent annual report,* reference is made to another
case of death after abortion which occurred at Satara, and in which
Plumbagin, the characteristic principle of Plumbago rosea and zeyla-
nica was detected in a lump of paste found lying in the vagina of the
deceased. In this case arsenic also was detected in minute quantity
in the liver.” Among the modern Hindu writers who recognize the
abortifacient properties of chitrak, are Dr. Sakharam Arjun and
Mr. Jaikisson Indraji.

Taken internally, the root of Plumbago rosea acts as an irritant.
Dr. Dymock states that when given internally in large doses, it acts as a
narcotico-irritant poison. ‘In small doses it acts first as a powerful
stimulant of the mucous membrane of the digestive organs, and after ab-
sorption, as a stimulant of the excretory glandular organs.”{ Colonel
Drury observes that the root is not unfrequently used internally by the
natives in Bengal for criminal purposes. ‘‘ Taken internally,” says he,
“it is an acrid stimulant and in large doses acts as an acro-narcotic.” t
Dr. Norman Chevers says that the root is criminally used internally
in poisoning men.”’§ He cites two well-recorded cases, from which
{ give the following extracts :—

(Case 1). In May, 1843, a woman living in Howrah, pounded a
small piece of a reddish-coloured root which had been given to her, and
having mixed it with milk, gave it to her husband. He was taken ill in
about two hours after swallowing it, and died after having vomited ten
times and being purged once. The Civil Assistant Surgeon observed
a slight flush of inflammation on the surface of the stomach and small
intestines. * * * The surface of the stomach was found by
Dr. Mouat who examined it, to be much corrugated and covered with
small patches of inflammatory blush. On analysing the contents of the
stomach, some of the matter vomited, and the remains of the food said
to have been taken by the deceased, Dr. Mouat could detect no trace
of any mineral poison, but obtained the distinct evidence of the charac-
teristic appearance produced by lal chitra,

* Report of the Chemical Analyser to Government, Bombay, for the year 1885, p. 7.
+ Pharmacographia Indica, vol. ii, p. 331.

{ Useful Plants of India, 1878, p. 348.

§ Medical Jurisprudence, 1870, p. 252.

‘THE POISONOUS PLANTS OF BOMBAY. 365

(Case 2). In October, 1853, the Civil Assistant Surgeon of Azimgur
forwarded the stomach, with its contents, of a man supposed to have
died by poison, together with a substance found near the body and
supposed by the police to be poison. The stomach was received by
Dr. Mouat in an advanced state of decomposition, but still exhibited
traces of inflammation and was found to contain lal chitra, The
substance sent was also found to be a portion of the root of the Plum-
bago rosea.

Dr. T. D. C. Barry, Chemical Analyser to Government, Bombay,
in his annual report for 1891, refers to a case of poisoning by Plum-
bago rosea. The details of this case are not before me, nor have I seen
the report. Iam writing from the Government resolution on that
report as published in the newspapers. I therefore refer the reader
to the report itself for further information.

The table given by Dr. Dymock (pp. 885-339) in vol. Il. of the
“Pharmacographia Indica” shows the particulars of Plumbago poison-
ing in India, and is well worthy of the perusal of those who are
interested in the toxicology of this plant and its active principle Plum-
bagin.

To summarize briefly what I have stated above, the deleterious effects
of Plumbago rosea may be classified under three heads :—

(1) Externally or locally in men and women as a blistering
agent.

(2) Internally, 2.2, by the stomach in men and women as an
acro-narcotie or narcotico-irritant poison.

(3) Internally, 2.2, by the stomach, and locally through the
genital organs as an abortifacient.

366 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES
_ FROM THE INDO-MALAYAN REGION.
By LiIonEL DE NICEVILLE, FES, C.MGZ.8., 8C-,
(With Plates N, O, P, and Q.)
(Read before the Bombay Natural History Society on
28th January, 1895.)
(Continued from page 321.)
Family PAPILIONIDA,
Subfamily ParPinionina.

36. PAPILIO (Zupleopsis) DANISHPA, Butler, Pl. Q, Fig. 48, 9

P. danisepa, Butler, Ann, and Mag. of Nat. Hist., fifth series, vol. xvi, p. 343, n. 109
(1885) ; Isamiopsis danisepa, Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1893, p. 314, n. 405.

Hapirat : Near Assam ; Sylhet (Butler) ; Cherra Punji (Swinhoe) ;
Hiarooay stream, Arracan Hills, March (Adamson) ; Sibsagar, Jorehat,
both in Assam; Katha district, Upper Burma; Thaungyin
Forests, Middle Tenasserim, Daunat Range, Burma (coll. de Nicéville).

Eixpanse: 9, 5'2 inches.

Description: Famate. UPPERsIpE, forewing with the basal third
of the wing and the whole of the sutural area bronzy-brown, the
outer two-thirds of the wing fuscous, in certain lights glossed with
brilliant purple ; the outer half of the discoidal cell occupied by a
creamy-white patch, its inner edge irregular ; a very narrow similar
streak at the apex of, but immediately beyond, the cell ; a very small
irrorated white spot at the base of the subcostal interspace ; a larger
triangular one with its apex pointed outwards at the base of the upper
discoidal interspace ; a large creamy-white streak outwardly dusted with
purple scales at the base of the lower discoidal interspace ; a
similar but narrower and longer streak dusted throughout with
purple scales inthe upper median interspace; a very faint purple
irrorated streak in the lower median interspace ; a submarginal series
of nine rounded white spots outwardly edged with purple, the three
anterior ones out of line with the rest, bent inwardly, one spot in each
interspace save the submedian which has two, these latter are
somewhat linear in shape, and the posterior of them reaches the anal
angle of the wing. Hindwing with the costa as far as the costal

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 367

nervure, the outer half of the wing broadly and the abdominal
margin fuscous ; the whole of the discoidal cell and seven streaks
beyond the cell creamy-white, the six anterior streaks are outwardly
irrorated with purple scales, the outermost streaks at either end of the
series are the largest, the series decreasing by pairs till the fourth
or middle spot is reached, which is the smallest ; a submarginal series
of seven rounded creamy-white spots, the two anteriormost ones the
largest. UNDERSIDE, both wings glossy bronzy-brown, without any
purple gloss whatever. Morewing with the markings as on the upper-
side, but there is an additional pair of small indistinct irrorated white
streaks in the middle of the submedian interspace ; there is a
short white streak at the base of the discoidal cell ; and the basal
third of the sutural area is also white. Hindwing marked as on the
upperside, but the white streaks beyond the cell are wider, the
submarginal spots are twice as large, and there is an additional round
white spot at the extreme base of the wing. Cilia of both wings
black, spotted with white (more prominently on the hindwing) at’
each interspace. Head with a white streak down the face on each
side between the eyes anda white spot on each side of the vertex ;
antenne black; thorax with two white spots on each side anteriorly
above, and a white streak posteriorly above, spotted with white
beneath ; abdomen with three series of large white spots on each
side, and a median series beneath.

P. danisepa is a local race of P. caunus, Westwood, from Borneo.
Other local races are P. wgialus, Distant, from the Malay Peninsula,
and P. velutinus, Butler, from Sumatra.* The Javan form has not
been named, though it has been recorded from thence by Dr. Felderas
P. caunus. Of all these, P. danisepa is the largest and most beautiful,
in the same way that P. telearchus, Hewitson, is the largest and most
beautiful species of the group of P. paradowa, Zinken-Sommer.
With regard to P. telearchus, of which I described and figured the
female sex,t Colonel Swinhoe writest :—“‘ The female, which is now,
I believe, in the collection of Messrs. Godman and Salvin, did not
differ from the other sex ; it certamly had no resemblance to the

* Ann, and Mag. of Nat. Hist., fifth series, vol. xvi, p. 348 (1885).
+ Journ, Bomb, Nat. Hist. Soc., vol. iv, u. 169, nu, 8, pl. A, fig. 5, female (1889).
{ Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1893, p. 314, n. 403.

368 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. LX,

insect described and figured by de Nicéville.” I do not know why
Colonel Swinhoe in one sentence refers to the Godman and Salvin
female in both the past and present tenses. But I am quite sure that
I have correctly sexed the species. Mr. W. Doherty has recorded
the following note ‘on this butterfly* :—“ The undescribed female of
this species appears to be dimorphic, one form resembling the male, and
the other the female, of Huplaa midamus, Linnzeus (linneei, Moore).”
It is probable that the Godman and Salvin female is the one which
resembles the male, while the specimen I described and figured is the
more aberrant form which mimics the female Euplea. I observe,
however, that on November 7th, 1894, Colonel Swinhoe (as recorded
in the Proceedings) exhibited at the Entomological Society of London
a female of P. telearchus from Cherra Punji. As he refers to the
specimen I figured and described in speaking of his own example, it
seems probable that he now admits that my identification is correct. I
possess another female example taken at Fort Langleh on 29th
September, 1890. P. butlerz, Janson, from the Malay Peninsula and
N.-E. Sumatra, which is a local race of P. telearchus, is also dimor-
phic in Sumatra, one of these forms of the female from the Malay
Peninsula is figured by Mr. Distant in Rhop. Malay., pl. xxvii,
fig. 6, which mimics a brown Luplwa, while that form and one
mimicking the female of the local race of Huplea midamus occurring
in Sumatra is also found in that island, It is not known if both these
dimorphic female forms occur also in the Malay po ulel but it is
highly probable that they do.

P. dantsepa is a beautiful mimic, except as regards its much
superior size, of Huplaa (Danisepa) diocletianus, Fabricius, which
occurs with it. The male is very rare ; 1 possess five specimens only.
The female here described is probably the first ever obtained, and I
am greatly indebted to Lieut. James M. Burn, R. H., for the gift of
the specimen, which he obtained last March at Mawhun, 3,000 feet
elevation, in the Katha District of Upper Burma. The female of the:
parent form, P. caunus, Westwood, has already been describedt by the
late Herr Eduard G. Honrath, who also remarks on the extraordinary

* Journ. A. 8. B., vol. lviii, pt. 2, p, 130 (1889).

+ Berliner Ent, Zeitsch,, vol. xxxvi, p. x (1891).

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. _ 369

rarity of that sex. Two specimens only were obtained by Baron
Schonberg’s collector Wahnes.

Family HESPERIID.

37, DAIMIO DIR, n. sp., Pl. Q, Fig. 49, 3.
Hasirat: Pulo Laut ; Java; N.-E. Sumatra.
EXpanse: ¢, 1°6 inches.

Description: Mane. UPPErsipe, doth wings dark shining brown.
Cilia cinereous. Forewing with the following hyaline whitish
spots :—Five very small, apical, forming a sinuous line; a comma-
shaped one towards the end of the discoidal cell; a small square one
towards the base of the second median interspace ; another similar
one, but four times as large as the one anterior to it, its outer edge
concave, towards the base of the first median interspace : two pairs
of indistinct sullied spots in the submedian interspace, the spots of each
pair placed one above the other, the inner pair below the inner corner
of the large quadrate spot in the interspace above, the outer pair in a
line with the small quadrate spot in the second median interspace ;
this latter pair of spots has other spots anterior to it on the disc, but
highly indistinct. Hindwing with a large oval shining snow-white
spot on the middle of the disc, neither reaching the abdominal margin
nor the costa ; a rather prominent narrow submarginal macular sullied
fascia. UNDERSIDE, both wings dull instead of shining brown as on the
upperside. Forewing with the hyaline spots as on the upperside ; the
two pairs of spots in the submedian interspace much purer white,
larger, and more conspicuous than above. Hindwing has the large
discal spot considerably larger than on the upperside, anteriorly it
reaches midway between the costal nervure and the first subcostal
nervule, posteriorly almost to the abdominal margin ; the submarginal
fascia as on the upperside. Antenne, head, body, and legs dark
brown; palpi with the third joint dark brown, the second chrome-
yellow. ;

Nearest to D. phisara, Moore, a common species in Sikkim, the Khasi
Hills, and Burma, and I have a single example from Perak in the
Malay Peninsula ; differing therefrom on the upperside of the forewing

in the spot towards the end of the discoidal cell being comma-shaped.
ae

370 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

and extending right across the cell, instead of being much smaller
and round and placed against the median nervure ; and the snow-white
(instead of pale-yellow) area on the hindwing being very much
smaller, confined to the middle of the disc only instead of reaching
the costal and abdominal margins. It is also allied to * Satarupa”
corona, Staudinger,* from Alabat, Mindora, Camiguin de Mindanao,
and Davao—all in the Philippine Isles, from which it appears to differ
on the upperside of the hindwing in the discal spot being much
smaller, and the submarginal fascia being sullied and more continuous,
in D. corona it appears to be broken up into small white spots.

Described from a single example taken by Mr. W. Doherty in
Pulo Laut, Borneo, in June, 1891, and deposited in Mr, H. J. Elwes’
collection. Herr H. Fruhstorfer has sent mea second specimen, since
the description above was written, from Java without any precise
locality. It differs in some slight details from the type, more especially
in having the discal white spot on the hindwing somewhat larger, and
the submarginal line a little more prominent, but it is nevertheless
obviously the same species. In the collection of Hofrath Dr. L.
Martin are two more specimens of this species from N.-H. Sumatra,
one taken at Selesseh on 13th May, the other in the Battak Mountains
in July. They agree very closely with the type.

Genus SUADA, nov.

Mats. Forewina, lengthened, narrow ; costa very nearly straight ;
apex rather acute ; outer margin round at apex, then nearly straight
(slightly convex only) to anal angle; anal angle rounded ; inner
margin straight, considerably longer than the outer margin ; costal
nervure ending on the costa opposite the apex of the discoidal cell ;
first subcostal nervule bent forwards soon after its origin and touching
for some considerable distance, but not anastomosing with, the costal
nervure ; second subcostal arising a little nearer to the first than to
the third ; herd subcostal arising near to the fourth ; fourth subcostal
terminating at the apex of the wing ; subcostal nervure as usual ending
on the outer margin well below the apex of the wing ; discoidal cell

* Satarwpa corona, Semper, Schmett. Philip. Inseln, p. 306, n. 457, pl. xliv, fig. 2, female
(1892). Dr. Staudinger’s name appears to be a MS. one only ; I cannot find the species
described by him anywhere.

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES, 371

long, reaching to two-thirds the length of the wing from the base ;
upper disco-cellular nervule long, strongly outwardly oblique; middle
disco-cellular slightly longer than the lower disco-cellular, straight,
inwardly oblique ; lower disco-cellular upright, slightly anteriorly con-
cave, posteriorly straight ; second median nervule arising close to the
lower end of the cell ; frst median arising about four times as far from
the second as the second does from the third, arising much nearer to the
lower end of the cell than to the base of the wing ; submedian nervure
sinuous. IIINDWING, narrow, much broader than long ; costa strongly
arched at base, thence slightly arched to apex; apex rounded ; outer
margin distinctly excavated at the termination of the first median
nervule ; anal angle wellrounded ; abdominal margin slightly convex ;
costal nervure very straight, slightly curved at the base only ; first
subcostal nervule arising rather close to the apex of the cell ; disco-cellular
nervules concave, outwardly oblique ; déscoidal nervule wanting ; second
median nervule arising quite close to the lower end of the cell; first
median arising much nearer the end of the cell than the base of the wing,
arising at about three-fifths of the length of the cell from the base ;
submedian and internal nervures straight. ANTENN# long, more than
half the length of the costa of the forewing, the club moderately stout,
curved at the tip, the end of the club ending in a sharp point. Pa.pr
erect; second joint broad, densely hairy; third joint long, naked, slender,
acuminate, reaching well above the vertex of the head. Lucas very
long and slender ; foreleg, tibia with an epiphysis ; hindleg, tibia
with two pairs of spurs. THoRAX small, weak. Aspomen, slender,
long, reaching quite to the outer margin of the hindwing. Frmate,
Differs from the male only in the wings being somewhat broader.
Type, ‘“ Hesperia” swerga, de Nicéville.

This genus comes into Capt, E. Y. Watson’s subfamily Pamphiline,
Section A (vide Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1893, p. 71), and is allied to
Suastus, Moore; Acleros, Mabille; Lambrzz, Watson ; Koruthazalos,
Watson ; Ozxypalpus, Watson ; and Teinorhinus, Watson, with all of
which it agrees in the form of the palpi. It differs, however, from these
genera in the shape of the wings, which are greatly lengthened, and the
discoidal cell of the forewing beng extremely narrow. It is perhaps
nearest to Koruthaialos, from which it differs in neuration in that the
second median neryule of the forewing arises nearer to the end of the

372 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

discoidal cell than it does in K. hector, Watson, the type of the genus,
and the lower disco-cellular nervule is upright instead of inwardly
oblique ; in the hindwing also the second median nervule arises nearer
to the end of the cell; the disco-cellular nervules of Suada are
outwardly oblique, in Koruthazalos they are upright.

(1.) SUADA SWERGA, de Nicéville.

flesperia? swerga, de Nicéyille, Journ. A. 8. B., vol. lii, pt, 2, p. 89, n, 38, pl. x, fig.
12, male (1883) ; Suastus swerga, Elwes, Trans. Ent. Soc, Lond., 1888, p. 450, n. 4753
Suastus méllerti, Moore, l.c., vol, liii, p. 49 (1884).

Hasitat: Sikkim ; Tenasserim (Beeling, Ataran Valley, Daunat
Range) ; Malay Peninsula (Perak); N.-H. Sumatra; Java.

38. SUASTUS ROBSONIL, n. sp., Pl. Q, Fig. 50, 3.

Hasrrat ; Masuri, Western Himalayas.

Expanse: @, 1°45 inches.

Dzscrierion: Mats. Uprersipe, both wings shining dark hair-
brown. Cilia cinereous. Forewing with a very minute hyaline
white spot in the middle of the outer end of the discoidal cell.
Hindwing rather paler on the disc than elsewhere owing to
the presence of some long dull ochreous hair-like scales. UNDERSIDE,
both wings paler than above. forewing with the inner half of
the wing dark hair-brown as on the upperside; the cell spot as
above; a pale streak in the middle of the submedian interspace.
Hindwing (as seen under a strong magnifying glass) overlaid through-
out with dull ochreous scales ; an elongated minute black spot at the
end of the cell. Abdomen dark brown above, beneath each segment
is ringed with whitish.

Nearest to Suastus minuta, Moore, from Ceylon, from which it
- differs in the cilia of the hindwing being less pure white, and on the
underside in having the hindwing practically unmarked, S. minuta
having its posterior two-thirds pure white, bearing three prominent
dark brown spots, In Captain E. Y. Watson’s revision of the genera
of the Hesperiide in Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1893, p. 76, there
is a misprint bracketing S. minuta with Suada swerga, de Nicéville
(= S. méllerti, Moore), but the two species are abundantly distinct
and are given separate numbers. S. swerga has a much wider range

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 373

than was expected ; not only does it occur in Sikkim, Beeling
in North Tenasserim, the Ataran Valley, and on the Daunat Range
in Middle Tenasserim, but also in Perak in the Malay Peninsula, and
in N.-H. Sumatra and Java.

Described from a single example obtained on the 12th July, 1892,
by Mr. 8. Robson, after whom I have much pleasure in naming the
species. \

Genus GE, nov.

Matz. Forewina, costa regularly and slightly arched throughout
its length ; apex rather rounded ; outer margin nearly straight, except
from the apex of the wing to about the termination of the lower
discoidal nervule where it is at right-angles to the costa ; inner angle
rounded ; znner margin straight, as long as the outer margin ; costal
nervure ending before the apex of the discoidal cell; subcostal nervules
arising at slightly decreasing distances apart; discoidal cell narrow,
extending to beyond the middle of the wing, not reaching to two-
thirds the length of the wing from the base ; upper disco-cellular
nervule rather long, strongly outwardly oblique ; middle disco-cellular
straight, strongly inwardly oblique ; lower disco-cellular also straight,
in the same straight line as the middle disco-cellular, of about the
same length ; second median nervule arising well before the lower end
of the cell; jirsé median arising nearer to the lower end of the cell
than to the base of the wing ; submedian nervure straight ; a circular
sexual dense tuft of hatvs placed on the upperside of the wing towards
the base of the first median interspace ; the area to which the bases
of these hairs is attached shows prominently on the underside as a
circular disc. Hinpwine, longer than broad ; costa greatly arched at
the base, less so to the apex of the wing ; apex rounded ; outer margin
rounded, but considerably excised about the termination of the first
median nervule ; anal angle rather acute; abdominal margin straight;
costal nervure slightly curved only, terminating at the apex of the wing ;
jirst subcostal nervule arising long before the apex of the cell ; upper
desco-cellular straight, upright ; lower disco-cellular straight, outwardly
oblique, longer than the upper ; déscoidal nervule present; second
median nervule arising a little before the lower end of the cell; first
median arising about twice as far from the second as the second does

374 JOURNAL BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. LX.

from the third ; swémedian and internal nervures straight. ANTENNZ=
long, more than two-thirds the length of the costa of the forewing, the
club lengthened, very slender, the apex of the club long and thin,
Part densely hairy, porrect, the third joint hidden beneath the second.
T'norAx smal], ABpomeEn slender, a little longer than the anal angle of
the hindwing. Les, foreleg, tibia with an epiphysis ; hindleg, femur
thickly fringed, tibia with two pairs of spines. Type Ge geta,
de Nicéville.

The genus appears to be nearest to Matapa, Moore, and Sepa,* de
Nicéville, differing from both in the unique character of the “sex-mark”
in the forewing. It differs from the former in having the antennz
perceptibly longer, with a much more slender club, with a longer and
slenderer apical crook, The sexual tuft of hairs in the genus Ge reminds
one of that in Baoris oceta, Hewitson, but in the former it is much
smaller, circular, and placed on the upperside of the forewing ; while
in the latter it is much larger, elongated, and placed in the middle of
the cell and extending far beyond the cell, lying across the bases of the
three median nervules, on the upperside of the hindwing. BB. oceza has
a glandular patch of scales placed on the middle of the submedian
nervure of the forewing on the underside, and extending well
beyond that vein on either side, which is wholly wanting in Ge.
The pale patch in Ge geta on the disc of the hindwing on
the upperside is almost certainly sexual, the scales being much
modified ; there is also a tuft of long hairs attached along the subcostal
nervure and partly covering the pale patch of modified scales, which
also is almost certainly a male sexual character.

39. GE GETA, un. sp., Pl. Q, Fig. 51, ¢.

Hasirat: Penang ; N.-E, Sumatra.

Expanse: @, 1°5 inches.

Description : Mae. UPrErsipE, both wings shining dark brown,
immaculate. Czlia cinereous. orewing with the sexual small round

dense raised tuft of hairs towards the base of the first median interspace
jet-black. Hindwing with a large rounded space in the middle of

* Sepa, de Nicéville, Journ. A. 8. B., vol, 1xiii, pt. 2, p. 49 (1894), from N.-H, Sumatra.

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 375

the wing paler than the rest of the surface composed of modified
scales. UNDERSIDE, both wings coloured as on the upperside.
Forewing with a broad dark ochreous fascia commencing on the
inner margin extending on to the disc, and just enclosing the
disc-like “male-mark” on its basal edge. Aindwing unmarked.
Cilia of both wings pale ochreous. Head, antenne, palpi, body,
and legs dark brown.

Described from two examples in my collection—one from Penang,
the other from N.-E. Sumatra; the latter kindly sent to me by
Hofrath Dr, L. Martin, who has other specimens in his own collec-
tion.

Genus IDMON, nov.

Maz. Forewine, triangular, rather short; costa nearly straight,
only slightly arched ; apex somewhat acute ; outer margin regularly
convex to the inner angle; inner angle rounded ; inner margin
straight; costal nervure short, ending just before the apex of the discoidal
cell; subcostal nervules arising at progressively decreasing distances apart;
discoidal cell narrow, rather short, not reaching to two-thirds the length
of the wing from the base ; upper disco-cellular nervule very short indeed,
practically obsolete, outwardly oblique ; mzddle and lower disco-cellular
very upright, slightly inwardly oblique only, both slightly concave, the
middle a very little longer than the lower ; second median nervule
arising close to the lower end of the cell ; first median arising a little
nearer to the base of the wing than to the lower end of the cell;
submedian nervure straight ; a sexual brand placed anterior to but
against the submedian nervure towards its base, this brand is narrow
and raised. HInpWING, almost circular, as broad as it is long ; costa
much arched at the base, thence slightly arched to the apex ; outer
margin evenly rounded to the anal angle; anal angle rounded; abdominal
margin slightly convex ; costal nervure rather arched, ending at the
apex of the wing ; first subcostal nervule arising rather near to the
apex of the cell; dzsco-cellular nervules placed slightly obliquely
outwardly, very concave ; discoidal nervule wholly absent; second
median nervule arising quite close to the lower end of the cell ; Jirst
median arising much nearer to the lower end of the cell than to the
base of the wing ; sudmedian and internal nervures straight. ANTENNZ

376 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, LX.

long, more than half the length of the costa of the forewing, with an
elongated slender club, the terminal crook short. Patri erect, second
joint densely hairy ; third joint naked, bluntly conical, standing out
prominently from the second joint. THoRAx rather stout. ABDOMEN
slender, reaching to the anal angle of the hindwing. Lugs, hindleg,
femur fringed throughout its length, not tufted ; tibia with a tuft of
hairs attached to its proximal and two pairs of spines on its distal end.
Fremate, Differs from the male only in the wings being broader, and
lacking the sexual brand on the forewing. Type, “Baoris” unicolor,
Distant.

Idmon is apparently nearest to Arnetia, Watson, but differs entirely
in the male secondary sexual characters, the male of A. atkinsoni, Moore,
the type of Arnetia, having the inner margin of the forewing lobed,
with a tuft of long setse attached to the lobed portion, while JZ. unicolor,
Distant, has the inner margin to the forewing straight, with no
tuft of hairs, but has instead a narrow raised brand of modified
scales lying alongside a portion of the submedian nervure towards
its base on the upperside of the forewing. The shape of the
wings in the males of the two typical species of the two genera is very
similar, but Jdmon has the second median nervule of the forewing
arising nearer to the lower end of the discoidal cell, while the first.
median nervule arises much nearer the base of the wing than in
Arnetia; and the discoidal nervule of the hindwing is quite wanting in
Idmon, while it is present in Arnetta. Idmon is more distantly related to
Itys, de Nicéville, but the shape of the wings and the palpi will readily
distinguish between them. The male glandular streak on the upperside
of the forewing is almost exactly similar to that found in some species of
the otherwise very different genus Padraona, Moore. J am persuaded
that the genus is a valid one, and can give no more convincing reason
for the fact that it is quite distinct from Arnetia than the postulate
laid down by Captain EH. Y. Watson in Proce. Zool. Soc. Lond,
1893, p. 6, quoted below, with which I cordially agree :—“ In any
particular genus in which male secondary sexual characters are
found, the particular male character (be it costal fold, discal stigma,
or tuft of hairs) may be present or absent in different species of
that same genus, but is never replaced by a character of different
structure.” -

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 377

40, IDMON UNICOLOR, Distant, Pl. Q, Fig. 53, 3.
Baoris unicolor, Distant, Rhop. Malay., p. 381, n. 5, pl. xxxv, fig. 11, female (1886),

Hasrrat : Malacca (Distant) ; Perak.
Expanse: ¢, 1:35; @, 1:35 to 1°45 inches.

Description: “ UPPERSIDE and UNDERSIDE, both wings unicolorous
rufous-brown. Body dark brown. Legs pale brown.”

‘This obscure, and to me unique, Baoris is contained in the
collection of Dr. Staudinger, to whom I am indebted for the opportunity
of figuring and describing it.” (Distant, |.c.)

Mr. Distant’s choice of a name for this species was a little unfortunate,
as in 1883 Mr. Moore had used the same for an extreme form of the
very variable Baoris oceia, Hewitson. My identification of the species
is also a little dubious; all that Mr. Distant says about itis given
above, and if my identification of the unique specimen he figured and
described is correct, the sex of which is not even stated, it has nothing
in common with the genus Baoris, Moore, as that genus comes into
Section B, while my specimens come into Section A, of Captain
Watson’s subfamily Pamphiline. I possess a single male and two
females, all from Perak, of I. wncolor, and find by comparing the female
examples with Mr. Distant’s figure of the species that they agree very

closely:
Genus ITYS, nov.

Matz. Forewine, triangular, rather lengthened; costa very straight;
apee acute ; outer margen convex 5 inner angle rather acute ; ¢nner
margin straight, considerably longer than the outer margin ; costal
nervure terminating on the costa well before the apex of the discoidal
cell ; subcostal nervules arising at decreasing distances apart ; discoidal
cell long, more than half, less than two-thirds, the length of the wing;
narrow ; upper disco-cellular nervule stout, short, strongly outwardly
oblique ; middle and lower disco-cellulars sub-erect (slightly inwardly
oblique), straight, thin, the middle rather longer than the lower ;
second median nervule arising well before the lower end of the cell ;
first median arising a little nearer to the lower end of the cell than
to the base of the wing ; submedian nervure straight ; a long seaucl
tuft of hairs attached to the inner margin of the wing towards the base

5

378 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

and turned under and forwards. Hinpwine, elongated, much longer
than broad ; costa greatly arched at the base, convex to the apex ;
apex much rounded ; outer margin regularly rounded to the anal angle ;
anal angle somewhat acute; abdominal margin straight ; costal
nervure well arched, terminating at the apex of the wing ; first
subcostal nervule arising long before the apex of the cell; disco-
cellular nervules almost erect, slightly only outwardly oblique,
strongly concave ; discotdal nervule obsolete ; second median nervule
arising a little before the lower end of the cell; fist median arising
about twice as far from the second as the second does from the
first ; submedian and internal nervures straight. ANTENNa long,
more than half the length of the costa of the forewing, with an
elongated slender club, the terminal crook short. Papi porrect,
densely hairy, third joint almost invisible, hidden amongst the hairs of
the second joint. THorax rather stout. AspomeEn slender, reaching
just to the anal angle of the hindwing. lLuas, foreleg with an
epiphysis; hindleg, femur fringed throughout its length, not tufted ;
tibia with a single pair of long spines at its distal end. Type,
ltys iadera, de Nicéville.

This genus may be nearest to ema, Distant*, of which I. ebscura,
Distant, is the type, a species [have not seen, and which appears to be
very badly figured (Ithop. Malay., p. 386, n. 1, pl. xxxv, fig. 19 (1886),
noris the sex stated of the specimen described. Captain Watson’s
diagnosis of the genus Jsma was drawn up from “ Hesperia” cephala,
Hewitson, which may or may not be congeric with Isma obscura. Ttys
is certainly very near to the genus Arnetta, Watson, Proc. Zool. Soe.
Lond., 1893, p. 81, of which “ Isote¢non” atkinsont, Moore, is the type.
It differs from the male of that species in the forewing being more
elongated, the inner margin being longer than (instead of the same
length as) the outer margin ; the discoidal cell is longer and narrower,
the second median nervule arises nearer the lower end of the cell,
there is also a greater space between the origins of the first and
second median nervules, the submedian nervyure is straight instead of
being greatly distorted in the middle; the inner margin is straight,
in I. atkinsona it is lobed towards the base, the lobed portion bemg
turned under; the hindwing is more elongated, the disco-cellular

* Rhop. Malay., p, 386 (1886),

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. O79

nervules are very concave instead of straight, the discoidal nervule
is obsolete, in A. atkinsoni it is fairly well developed ; lastly, the
palpi differ considerably, the third joint being almost entirely hidden
beneath the long hairs of the second joint instead of being projected
far beyond that joint. In Arnetta athkinsoni the male has the bases
of the first and second median nervules of the hindwing much swollen,
this character being found also in the same position in the genera
Gangara, Moore, and Paduka,* Distant, but is absent in the genus
Ttys,

41) (h) TDYS TADNRA n.’sp., Pl. Q, Fig, 52, 4.
Hasitat: Penang, Malay Peninsula ; N.-H. Sumatra.
Eixpanse: @, 1:2 to 1:4 inches.

_ Description: Matz. Upprrsipz, both wings and cilia shining
brownish-fuscous, immaculate. Horewing with the sexual tuft of hairs
attached to the inner margin and turned under and forwards deep
black. UNDERSIDE, both wings as above. Head, antenne, body
throughout, and legs fuscous.

This species is one of the most plainly-coloured butterflies I know,
and is altogether without markings.

Described from one male from Penang, and three from N.-H.
Sumatra, one of which was taken in the Battak Mountains in
September, all in my collection, and others in the collection of
Hofrath Dr. L. Martin.

(2) ITYS MICROSTICTUM, W.-M. and de N.

Isoteinon microstictum, Wood-Mason and de Nicéville, Journ. A, S. B., vol. ly, pt. 2,
p. 385, un, 232, pl. xvii, figs. 3, male; 3a, female (1886),

Hasitat: Silcuri, Cachar (Wood-Mason and de Nicéville) ; Silchar,
Cachar (coll. de Nicdville),
Genus PUDICITIA, nov.

Mace. Forewine,slightly arched recularly and evenly throughout :

) g yy g 3

apex vather acute ; outer margin nearly straight, convex below the
ee eee
* Paduka, Distant, and Paduca, Moore, were described in the same year (1886), and the

former has priority. As, however, there is a slight difference in spelling, perhaps both may
be allowed to stand. ;

380 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX,

apex ; inner angle rounded ; inner margin straight, considerably longer
than the outer margin ; costal nervure ending before the apex of the
discoidal cell; subcostal nervules arising at nearly equal distances
apart ; discoidal cell a little less than two-thirds as long as the costa ;
upper disco-cellular nervule very short, stout, outwardly oblique ;
middie disco-cellular strongly inwardly oblique, in the same straight
line as the lower disco-cellular ; lower disco-cellular straight, shorter
than the middle disco-cellular ; second ‘median nervule arising well
before the lower end of the cell ; jirst median arising about midway
between the base of the wing and the origin of the second median
nervule ; submedian nervure straight, with a narrow brand formed of
modified black scales placed anteriorly against it along its basal second
and third fifths. H1npWwING, costa greatly arched at the base, less so
to the apex; apex much rounded ; outer margin convex, slightly
emarginate at the termination of the first median nervule ; abdominal,
margin rounded ; costal nervure regularly curved throughout, ending
at the apex of the wing ; first subcostal nervule arising well before the
upper end of the cell; discoidal cell reaching to the middle of the
wing; discoidal nervule obsolete; disco-cellular nervules of equal
Jength, slightly concave and slightly outwardly oblique ; second
median nervule arising quite close to the lower end of the cell ; first
median arising much nearer to the end of the cell than to the base of
the wing, the distance between the base of the first and second median
nervules is about three times that between the second and first ;
submedian and tnternal nervures nearly straight. ANTENN# about half
the length of the costa of the forewing, with a well-formed elub,
ending in a long whip-like point. Papi densely scaly, second joint
broad, pressed closely against the face, the third joint entirely concealed.
THORAX very robust. ABDOMEN rather stout, tapering, extending well
beyond the outer margin of the hindwing. Lees, femur of hind-
leg fringed beneath, tibia with two pairs of spines. FEMALE, a little
larger than the male, lacking the sexual brand on the forewing, the
abdomen stouter than in the male, shorter, not reaching beyond the
outer margin of the hindwing. Type, “ Parnara” pholus, de
Nicéville.

Pudicitia is very near to Erionota, Mabille, of which genus
EE, thraw, Linnzeus, is the type, differing therefrom in the presence of a

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 381

secondary sexual character on the forewing of the male ; in the middle
disco-cellular nervule of that wing being straight throughout its course,
in Erionota its posterior portion is strongly outwardly curved ; the
second median nervule arises nearer to the lower end of the cell ; and
the outer margin of the forewing is more upright, less inwardly
oblique, owing to the inner margin being proportionally longer than
in Lrionota.

(1) PUDICITIA PHOLUS, de Nicéville.

Parnara pholus, de Nicéville, Journ, Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc., vol. iv, p.172, 0. 11,pl, B,
fig. 3, female (1889).

Hastrat: Bhutan ; Khasi Hills.
Genus ACERBAS, nov.

Matz. ForEwine, triangular, rather narrow ; costa nearly straight,
slightly arched only ; apex somewhat rounded ; outer margin at the
apex nearly at right-angles to the costa, afterwards inwardly oblique,
straight ; imner margin straight, distinctly longer than the outer
margin ; costal nervure ending on the costa before the apex of the
discoidal cell ; subcostal nervules counting from the base of the wing
arising from the subcostal nervure at decreasing distances apart ;
discoidal cell narrow, long, extending to two-thirds the length of the
wing from the base; upper disco-cellular mnervule short, strongly
outwardly oblique ; mddle disco-cellular long, upright, concave ;
lower disco-cellular straight, slightly inwardly oblique, slightly shorter
than the middle one ; lower discoidal nervule in consequence of the
greater length of the middle disco-cellular arising slightly nearer to
the third median than to the upper discoidal nervule ; second median
nervule arising far before the lower end of the cell ; first median
arising near the base of the wing, arising at about the same distance
from the base of the wing as the second arises from the lower end
of the cell; submedian nervure slightly curved ; secondary sexual
character consists of a large inconspicuous patch of plush-like modified
scales in the middle of the wing on the lower surface. Hinpwine,
much longer than broad ; costa greatly arched at base, gently arched
from thence to apex ; apew rounded ; outer margin rounded, very
slightly excavated on either side of the termination of the submedian

382 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

nervure ; anal angle rounded ; abdominal margin nearly straight ;
costal nervure long, gently curved throughout its length, ending at
the apex of the wing ; first subcostal nervule arising far before the
‘ apex of the cell; disco-cellular nervules upright, slightly coneaye, of
equal length ; déscotdal nervule present, fine, the outer portion deflect-
ed downwards so that that portion lies nearer the third median. than
the upper discoidal nervule ; second median nervule arising close to the
lower end of the cell ; jirst median arising about twice as far from
the second as the second does from the third, arising much nearer the
lower end of the ceil than the base of the wing ; discoidal cell reach-
ing to about the middle of the wing; submedian and internal nervures
straight. ANTENN# a little more than half the length of the costa of
the forewing, the club moderate, with a fine terminal crook about
twiceas long as the greatest breadth of the club. Patpr broad,
densely hairy, third joint but very slightly projecting above the second.
THoRAX slender, weak. ABDOMEN reaching just to the outer margin
of the hindwing. Laas, foreleg, tibia with an epiphysis; hindleg,
tibia with two pairs of spurs. Frmauz. Differs from the male only in
the absence of the patch of modified scales on the underside of the
forewing, and in having both wings somewhat broader. Type,
““ Hesperia” anthea, Hewitson.

Acerbas appears to me to be nearest allied to the genera Hetion,
de Nicéville, and Zea, Distant, from the former the male may be
readily distinguished by the quite different character of the secondary
sexual characters, the lower disco-cellular nervule of the forewing is
much shorter, and the firs: median nervule of the forewing arises
nearer the base of the wing ; from the latter it differs in having the
middle disco-cellular nervule of the forewing upright instead of
strongly inwardly oblique. Zea also has no secondary sexual charac- |
ters in the male whatever. |

(1) ACERBAS ANTHHA, Hewitson.

Hesperia anthea, Hewitson, Desc. Hesp., p. 29, n. 17 (1868); Plesioneura (?) anthea,
Distant, Rhop. Malay., p. 404, pl, xxxv, fig. 82, female (1886); Cobdalus ciliatus, Butler,
Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond., Zoology, second series, vol. i, p. 554, n. 2 (1877).

Hapirat: Singapore (/Tewitson) ; Malacca (Butler) ; Borneo
(Doherty, coll. Elwes); Daunat Range, Tenasserim, Burma; Java
(coll, de Nicéville) ; N.-E. Sumatra (coll. Martin).

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES... 383

This is apparently somewhat variable. My solitary female specimen
from central Java, 1,500 feet, captured by Herr H. Fruhstorfer, has
ithe white area on both sides of the hindwing more extensive than in

the typical female example from Singapore figured by Distant. My ©

single male from Burma and two from Java also differ slightly in the
extent of the white area, the Javan specimens having it the most
extensive of all.

42. KURANA FULGUR, de Nicéville, Pl. Q, Fig. 54, ¢.

K. fulgur, de Nicéville, Journ, A. S.;B., vol. lxiii, pt. 2,p.55, n. 46, pl. i, fig. 6, female (1894).

Hapirat: N.-E, Sumatra.

Hxpanse: ¢, 1:7 inches.

Duscription: Mazz, Uppursipz, both wings dark shining
purplish-fuscous. Czlza concolorous. Forewing with a large discal
chrome-yellow patch, occupying about half the surface, the patch is
anteriorly bounded by the subcostal nervure, posteriorly it ends on the
inner margin, its outer edge is evenly curved throughout, its inner
edge is more irregular, from the subcostal nervure to the first median
nervule it is upright and nearly straight, posterior to that vein it is
directed inwardly obliquely, but does not reach the base of the wing
on the inner margin. Hindwing has the basal third thickly clothed
with long chrome-yellow sete. UNDERSIDE, both wings with the
ground-colour duller than on the upperside. Forewing with the

chrome-yellow area paler, anteriorly continued almost to the costa. -

Findwing as in the female. Andennee, palpi, eyes, head, and abdomen
as in the female; thorax above anteriorly clothed with very long
fuscous sete, gradually merging into a thick coat of chrome-yellow
setze, which lie over the base of the abdomen.

This species has been described from two pairs of specimens, the one
(the types) is in my collection, the other in Dr. Martin’s collection.

43. LOTONGUS AVESTA, Hewitson, Pl. Q, Fig. 56, ?.

Hesperia avesta, Hewitson, Desc. Hesp., p. 30, n. 19 (1868),

Hasrrat : Sumatra (Hewson) ; Pulo Laut, Borneo (coll, Elwes) ;
Ataran Valley, Tenasserim, Burma.

EXpPaNsE: 9, 1°7 inches,

DuscriptTion : Femate, UPprrsine, both wings shining hair-brown.
Forewing with two translucent ochreous-white spots placed inwardly

384 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. TX.

obliquely in the median interspaces, the upper the smaller, their outer
edges rounded, their inner edges excavated. Hindwing immaculate.
UnpErsin&, both wings with the ground-colour as above. Forewing
with a prominent pale yellow spot towards the end of the discoidal
cell, anteriorly placed against the subcostal nervure, undividedly con-
tinued to the costa in a broad streak ; the discal spots as on the upper-
side; the inner margin as far as the first median nervule, but not
quite reaching the outer margin, whitish. Hindwing with a straight
somewhat narrow ante-discal pale yellow band from the abdominal
margin to the costa, slightly interrupted by the submedian
fold. Cilia of both wings anteriorly brown, posteriorly cinereous.
Antenne fuscous above, the club beneath pale yellow. Palpi,
head, thoraz, and abdomen above dark brown, beneath and legs
pale yellow.

Nearest to Lotongus sarala, de Nicéville,* from the Khasi Hills
(de Nicéville), Moupin and Omei-shan, both in Western China, taken
in July (Leech), from the figure of the male of which it differs in
having two instead of five spots on the upperside of the forewing, no
discal patch on the upperside of the hindwing, the band on the under-
side of the hindwing half as wide, paler, and less prominently divided
by the submedian fold, the cilia on the anal half of the hindwing is
cinereous instead of orange-yellow, and the head, thorax, and body
above entirely lacking the prominent iridescent green setose covering
which is such a prominent and beautiful feature in LZ. sarala. Of
the latter I possess three females from the Khasi Hills. Another
very closely allied species is the “ Proteides”’ excellens of Staudinger,
from Palawan in the Philippine Isles (Staudinger), N.-Hi. Sumatra
(colls. Hofrath, Dr. L. Martin and de Niceville), but that species has
an additional small subapical spot (sometimes two) in the forewing,
has no spot in the submedian interspace of that wing, and the yellow
area in the hindwing on both sides is much wider even than it is in
L. sarala. I identify this species with “ Hesperia” avesta a little
doubtfully, as Hewitson says that that species has the “ outer ” margin

ee ee ——————ee
* Parnara sarala, de Nicéville, Journ, Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc., vol. iv, p. 173, n. 12, pl.
B, fig. 6, female (1889); id., Leech, Butt. from China, Japan, and Corea, p. 616, pl. XXxVili,
fig. 11, male (1894).
+ Iris, vol. ii, p. 141, pl. ii, fig. 6, male (1888).

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 385

of the forewing on the underside broadly grey, while my specimen
has the inner margin thus coloured. In other respects the description
of H. avesta agrees.

Described from a single example in my collection.

Genus CRETEUS, nov.

Matz. Forewine, triangular ; costa very straight, slightly emar=
ginate in the middle ; apew acute ; outer margin at first almost at
right-angles to the costa, then straight and inwardly oblique ; inner-
angle rounded ; inner margin straight and equal in length to the outer:
margin ; costal nervure ending on the costa about opposite to the apex
of the discoidal cell ; first subcostal nervule arising twice as far from:
the second as the second arises from the third ; third and fourth sub-
costals arising close together, the latter ending at the apex of the
wing ; subcostal nervure as usual ending on the outer margin posterior:
to the apex of the wing ; déscozdal cell narrow, less. than two-thirds the
length of the costa; upper disco-cellular nervule stout (it is really the
basal portion of the upper discoidal nervule), strongly outwardly
oblique; middle and lower disco-cellulars very straight, in one
straight line, strongly inwardly oblique, the middle one half as long
again as the lower ; second median nervule arising long before the
lower end of the-cell ; first median nervule arising nearer to the lower:
end of the cell than to. the base of the wing, bearing a “ male-mark,”
which consists of its second and third fifths counting from the
base of the wing being distinctly thickened or swollen ; submedzan
nervure nearly straight, slightly curved forwards in the middle.
Hinpwine, abdominal margin heavily fringed with long hair-like
scales; costa strongly arched at base, then slightly curved only to the
apex ; apex rounded ; outer margin rounded, but emarginate slightly
about the termination of the first median nervule ; beyond this emar-
gination the outer margin towards the anal angle has the appearance
of being somewhat produced lobe-like ; anal angle rounded ; abdominal
margm a little convex ; costal nervure a little curved only, ending at
the apex of the wing ; first subcostal nervule arising well before the
apex of the cell ; dzscordal cell broad, reaching to the middle of the
wing ; disco-cellular nervules short, nearly straight (slightly sinuous
only), slightly outwardly oblique ; discoidal nervule wanting ; media

6

386 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

nervules all arising close together at the lower end of the cell, second
median arising nearer to the first than to the third; submedzan and
internal nervures nearly straight, slightly bowed forwards. ANTENNE
more than half the length of the costa of the forewing, the club
stout, with a long terminal whip-like crook. Patpt, second joint
very hairy ; third joint also hairy, prominent, long, porrected forwards
in front of the face in the same straight line as the axis of the body.
THorAx robust. ABDOMEN rather slender, not quite reaching to
the outer margin of the hindwing. lLuas, femur and tibia of all three
Jegs most densely hairy in both sexes, but the male does not appear
to be furnished with sexual tufts of hairs. TFrmaue. Differs from
the male only in the absence of the secondary sexual characters, and
the much stouter abdomen. Type, “ Hesperia” cyrina, Hewitson.

This genus appears to be nearest to Lotongus, Distant, of which the
type is the “ Hudamus” calathus of Hewitson, from the Daunat Range,
Tenasserim, Burma ; Malacca ; Sumatra and Java. I possess male
examples of Lotongus schedia, Hewitson (= L. maculatus, Distant),
from Perak in the Malay Peninsula, and Selesseh in N.-H. Sumatra, and
a female from the Battak Mountains also in N.-E. Sumatra, taken in
March, and both sexes of L. parthenope, Weymer, from Nias, from which
C. cyrina differs in having the third joint of the palpi much longer ;
the middle and lower disco-cellular nervules of the forewing much
more strongly inwardly oblique, in Lotongus they are nearly upright ;
and in the presence in the male of the swollen first median nervule in
the forewing, and in the very heavy setose clothing of the abdominal
area of the hindwing on the upperside, both these secondary sexual
characters being absent in Lotongus. The legs too in Creteus in both
sexes are far more densely setose than in Lotongus.

(1) CRETEUS CYRINA, Hewitson.

Hesperia cyrina, Hewitson, Ann. and Mag. of Nat. Hist., fourth series, vol. xviii, -
p. 450 (1876); Parnara parca, de Nicéville, Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Soc., vol. iv,
p. 174, n. 13, pl. B, fig. 10, female (1889).

Hasrtat: Sikkim ; Bhutan ; Khasi Hills.
Genus ZELA, nov.

Matz, ForEWING, costa straight, a little arched only at the base
and apex ; apex acute ;,outer margin almost straight, a little convex

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 387

only ; inner angle somewhat rounded ; inner margin straight, of exactly
the same length as the outer margin ; costal nervure ending on the
costa beyond the apex of the cell ; subcostal nervules arising at de-
creasing distances apart 5 upper disco-cellular nervule rather long,
strongly outwardly oblique ; mzddle disco-cellular upright, strongly con-
cave ; lower disco-cellular straight, strongly inwardly oblique, a little
longer than the upper, much shorter than the middle disco-cellular ;
second median nervule arising far before the lower end of the cell ; first
median arising a little nearer to the base of the wing than to the lower
end of the cell ; submedian nervure straight ; the secondary seaual
character consists of an oblique linear glandular streak of very thick
scales extending on the upperside from ahout the middle of the sub-
median nervure to just before the base of the second median nervule,
the lower portion of the streak in the submedian interspace is nearly
upright, and divided into two by the internervular fold, the anterior
portion is greatly curved outwardly. Hxxpwine, somewhat circular,
longer than broad ; costa much arched at base, less arched to apex ;
apex rounded ; outer margin very convex to anal angle, slightly emar-
ginate about termination of first median nervule ; anal angle rounded. ;
abdominal margin straight ; costal nervure arched, ending at the apex
of the wing ; first subcostal nervule arising far before the apex of the
cell ; discoidal cell broad, short, not nearly reaching to the middle of
the wing ; discoidal nervule present, but very attenuated ; dsco-cellular
nervules upright, concave, of equal length ; second median nervule
arising a little before the lower end of the cell; jirst median arising
about twice as far fromthe second as the second does from the first,
arising much nearer to the lower end of the cell than to the base of
the wing ; submedian and internal nervures straight. ANTENNZ very
long, a little less than two-thirds as long as the costa of the forewing,
the club moderate, terminating in a long curved whip-like point.
Pater broad, densely hairy, the third joint hidden beneath the second.
THorax robust, ABDOMEN rather slender, not reaching to the anal _
angle of the hindwing. Lacs, hindleg, femur and tibia heavily
fringed with long hairs, with two pairs of spines. Fumaue. Differs
from the male only in the wings being broader, and in lacking the
male brand on the upperside of the forewing. Type, Zela zeus, de
Nicéville.

388 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X,

This genus is probably nearest to Zea, Distant, of which the “ Hes-
peria” mytheca of Hewitson is the type. Zea has never been fully
diagnosed, the only characters given are as follows :—“ Foruwine.
Outer margin subequal [instead of a little longer| in length to inner
margin ; upper disco-cellular nervule longer than lower; moderately ob-
lique ; base of second median nervule about twice as far apart from that
of the lower as from that of the upper median nervule. Hinpwine.
Outer margin sinuated or more or lesslobately produced near anal angle.”
These characters are drawn up froma female specimen. But the type
species of Zela may instantly be known from the type species of Zea, if
Mr. Distant’s figure is to be relied on, by the hindwing being far shorter. _
Zela is also allied to the genera Hidari, Distant, and Unkana, Distant,*
but may at once be distinguished from these by the middle disco-cellular
nervule of the forewing being upright instead of strongly inwardly
oblique ; the outer and inner margins of the forewing also are of equal
length, in both these genera the inner margin is much shorter than
the outer. Mr, Distant says that the outer margin in Zea is subequal
(instead of a little longer) in length to the inner margin, but according
to my view of measurement (taken from his figure of the type species)
the outer margin is considerably longer than the inner. The genus
appears similar to Perichares, Scudder, confined to tropical America, as
regards the secondary sexual characters. In general appearance it
most resembles species of the genus Matapa, Moore.

44. ZELA ZEUS, n. sp., Pl. Q, Fig. 57, @.
Hasrrat: Pulo Laut, Borneo ; N.-E. Sumatra.
Expanse: ¢,1°7; 9, 1°8 inches.

Description: Mate. Uppersips, both wings dark shining hair-

brown. Forewing with four hyaline shining stramineous spots :—an
oval one touching the median nervure towards the outer end of the
discoidal cell, a small round one in the subcostal interspace (absent in
Sumatran specimens), a round one four times as large as the last-named
spot towards the base of the second median interspace, a reversed
comma-shaped spot posterior to the last in the first median interspace,
the three last-named spots in a straight line ; the sexual brand placed
just within the posterior spot deep black, inconspicuous. Cilia

* Captain Watson has sunk this genus under Zrionota, Mabille. -

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BU TTERFLIES. 389

cinereous. Hindwing immaculate. Cilia anteriorly cinereous, poste-
riorly orange. UNDERSIDE, both wings paler and duller than above,
the markings similar. yes crimson, Antenne black, the club be-
neath whitish. Head, body, and legs concolorous with the wings.
FremauE. Exactly as in the male except that the wings are broader,
and it has no “ male-mark.”

On the upperside this species strongly reminds one of Zea mytheca,
Hewitson,* but differs in two particulars. In that species the spot in
the cell of the forewing lies against the subcostal instead of the median
nervure, and the subapical spot is wanting; this latter feature is
also found in specimens from Sumatra. The underside of the hindwing
of the two species is totally dissimilar ; 7. mytheca has a broad discal
silvery-white fascia from the costa to the submedian fold, which is not
found in Z. zeus.

Described from a single example (the type) taken in June, 1891,
by Mr. W. Doherty, in the island of Pulo Laut, Borneo, and kindly
given to me by Mr. H. J. Elwes. Subsequently Dr. L. Martin
obtained two males in May from the Battak Mountains and Selesseh,
and I a single female, all from N.-H, Sumatra.

Genus ZAMPA, nov.

Maz, Forewine, costa nearly straight, a little arched only at the
base and apex ; apex acute ; outer margin slightly convex only ; inner
angle somewhat rounded; imner margin strongly bowed outwardly
in the middle, a little shorter than the outer margin ; costal nervure
barely reaching to the apex of the discoidal cell ; subcostal nervules
arising at nearly equal distances apart, arising slightly nearer the one
to the other progressively from the base of the wing ; discotdal cell
narrow, reaching to beyond the middle of the wing; wpper disco-
cellular nervule short, straight, strongly outwardly oblique; middle
disco-cellular nearly upright, a little inwardly oblique only, posteriorly
strongly concave ; lower disco-cellular quite straight, strongly inwardly
oblique, shorter than the middle disco-cellular ; second median nervule
arising well before the lower end of the cell ; first median arising at
about midway between the base of the wing and the lower end of the
cell ; submedian nervure straight. Huxpwine, longer than broad ; costa

* Distant, Rhop. Malay., p. 377, n. 1, pl. xxxv, fig. 7, female (1886).

390 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. LX.

greatly arched at base, less arched to costa ; apex rounded ; outer margin
well rounded, slightly excised at the end of the submedian nervure ;
anal angle rounded ; abdominal margin convex ; costal nervure slightly
curved, ending at the apex of the wing; first subcostal nervule aris-
ing rather close to the apex of the cell; discozdal cell broad,
very short, not nearly reaching to the middle of the wing ; disco-
cellular nervules very short, slightly outwardly oblique, concave ;
discoidal nervule absent; median nervure greatly distorted, instead
of being straight (or nearly so) throughout its length,* the portion
between the bases of the first and second median nervules
is inclined forwards, and the portion between the bases of the second
and third median nervules is inclined still more forwards, almost
indeed at right angles to the normal direction of the median
nervure, thus giving the outer end of the cell a most unusual
shape, being composed of four nearly straight portions of nearly
equal length, wz. :—(1) that portion of the subcostal nervure from
the point where the first subcostal nervule arises to the base of
the second subcostal, (2) the disco-cellular nervules, (8) that por-
tion of the median nervure between the bases of the third and
second median nervules, and (4) that portion of the median nervure
between the bases of the second and first median nervules; second
median nervule arising well before the end of the cell, at about
the same distance from its end as the first subcostal arises from
the apex of the cell; first median arises a little further from the
second than the second does from the first; submedzan and zn-
ternal nervures straight ; secondary sexual characters consist of a very
dense patch of long sete springing from about the middle of the
cell on the upperside and lying across the bases of the median
nervules ; on the underside of the wing the basal portions for some
distance of the second subcostal, third, and second median nervules are
much swollen, this character being correlated with the tuft of hairs
on the upperside of the wing. ANTENNZ very long, a little less than
two-thirds the length of the costa of the forewing ; the club elongated,
moderate, the whip-like apex long. THorax robust. ABDOMEN rather
slender, not quite reaching to the anal angle of the hindwing. Type,
Zampa zenon, de Nicéville.

*T reckon this vein to terminate at the point where the third median nervule arises.

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 391

Probably nearly allied to Zela, de Nicéville, but the secondary
sexual characters are entirely different. To compare the two genera
effectually, the females of both the type species are required. The
secondary sexual characters of the hindwing described above are

probably unique. The bowed-out inner margin of the forewing with

the same portion on the underside highly polished 1s doubtless also a
male characteristic.

45. ZAMPA ZENON, 7». sp., Pl. Q, Fig. 58, ¢.

Hasitat: Pulo Laut, Borneo.

Wixpanse: @, 18 inches.

Description : Mare. Upprrsine, both wings shining dark ochreous-
brown. Forewing with an oval hyaline white spot atthe base of the
second median interspace, a similar comma-shaped spot a little ob-
liquely inwardly below the first spot in the first median interspace, the
convexity of the spot directed to the base of the wing. Cilia cinereous.
Hindwing unmarked ; the sexual tuft of long recumbent hairs in the
middle of the wing inconspicuous and concolorous with the wing.
Cilia anteriorly narrow, cinereous, posteriorly becoming much longer
and orange-coloured. UNDERSIDE, both wings have the ground-colour
paler than on the upperside. Forewing has the apex and outer margin
broadly paler, this pale area dying away to nothing towards the anal
angle of the wing ; the inner margin as far as the median nervure
and first median nervule pale and highly polished ; the disco-cellular
nervules defined by anarrow pale line; the two hyaline spots as on
the upperside. Hindwing has the disco-cellular nervules defined by
a narrow pale line as on the forewing ; otherwise unmarked.

In general appearance this species resembles Z. zeus, de Nicéville,
described above, but has only two instead of three or four spots on the
forewing. On the underside of the forewing the present species has
a broad outer pale fascia, which is not found in Z. zeus.

Described from a single example in Mr. H. J, Elwes’ collection
captured in June, 1891, by Mr. W. Doherty.

Genus MIMAS, nov.
Matz. Forewine, costa nearly straight ; apex acute ; outer margin
slightly convex ; ?nner angle rounded ; inner margin straight, as long
as the outer margin ; costal nervure not reaching to the apex of the

392 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. LX.

discoidal cell ; frst subcostal nervule arising nearer to the apex of the
cell than to the base of the wing; second, third and fourth subcostals
arising progressively nearer together ; déscoidal cell narrow, less
than two-thirds the length of the forewing ; upper disco-cellular
nervule short, strongly outwardly oblique ; mzddle disco-cellular very
long, strongly inwardly oblique, at its posterior end curved outwards ;
lower disco-cellular short, half the length of the middle disco-cellular,
strongly inwardly oblique and in the same straight line with the middle
disco-cellular ; median nervure between the bases of the third and
second median nervules distinctly deflected forwards ; lower discoidal
nervule curved forwards in the basal portion of its length, lying about
midway between the third median and upper discoidal nervules for the
greater portion of its length, but arising considerably nearer the third
median ; second median nervule arising long before the lower end of
the cell ; first median arising nearer to the base of the wing than to
the lower end of the cell ; submedian nervure straight. Hinpwine,
much longer than broad ; costa much arched at the base, thence slightly
arched to the apex; apex rounded ; outer marg?n evenly rounded to the
anal angle, slightly, if at all, excavated at the end of the first median
nervule ; anal angle rather square ; abdominal margin straight ; costal
nervure slightly curved only, ending at the apex of the wing ; first
subcostal nervule arising well before the apex of the cell ; disco-cellular
nervules sinuous, outwardly oblique ; discoidal nervule absent ; second
median nervule arising close to the lower end of the cell ; first median
arising about twice as far from the second as the second does from the
first, arising much nearer the end of the cell than the base the wing ;
submedian and internal nervures straight. ANTENN& long, more
than half as long as the costa of the forewing, the club moderately
stout, the terminal crook acuminate, long, about twice as long as the
breadth of the club. Heap broad. Patri, second joint broad, very
hairy, third joint rather short, naked, conical. THorax robust.
AspomeEN rather slender, not reaching to the outer margin of the
hindwing. Lxas, foreleg, tibia with an epiphysis ; hindleg, tibia with
two pairs of spurs. Type, “ Zsmene”’ milizas, Kirsch.

This genus would appear to find its natural position in the subfamily
Pamphiline, Section B, of Captain HE. Y. Watson’s classification, and
to come close to the genus Carystus of Hiibner, vide Proc, Zool. Soe.

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 393

Lond., 1893, p. 93, the type of whichis C. jolus, Cramer, from South
America, Of the Asiatic genera hitherto diagnosed it comes nearest
to Lotongus, Distant, from which, however, it may instantly be known
by the inner and outer margins of the forewing being of equal length,
in Lotongus the inner is much shorter than the outer margin. The
only species of this genus known to me have very much the aspect
from the upperside of species of the genus Jsmene, Swainson, but they
differ from all species of the Jsmene group in the form of the antennz
and palpi and in the neuration. The male has a short rather indistinct
discal black streak of modified scales running obliquely and continuously
from the origin of the third median nervule to just beyond the first
median nervule and appearing again as a raised spot on the submedian
nervure.

(1) MIMAS MILTIAS, Kirsch.

Ismene miltias, Kirsch, Mitth. K. Zool. Museum, Dresden, vol. i, pt. 2, p. 128, n. 127, pl. vii,
fic. 6, female (1877).

Hasirat: Jobi Island near New Guinea (Kirsch) ; Humboldt’s
Bay, North New Guinea (de Nicéville).

Dzscriptron: Mare. Uppmrsipe, both wings and cilia dark shin-
ing bronzy-brown. Forewing with the basal third of the surface from
the costa to the inner margin rich ferruginous, and with the black streak
peculiar to the genus on the disc. Hindwing also with the basal third
of the surface and the abdominal margin almost to the anal angle rich
ferruginous. UNDERSIDE, forewing with rather more than the basal
third of the costa and extending outwardly into the discoidal cell rich
ferruginous. Hindwing with the basal half of the costa extending
slightly into the cell rich ferruginous. Thorax above clothed with
ferruginous sete. Abdomen dark brown above, the segments beneath
narrowly banded with ochreous. Antenne black, the club beneath
cinereous.

Herr Th. Kirsch does not mention the sex of the example of this
species which he described, but from the coloration and stoutness of the
abdomen, as shewn in his figure, I would judge it to have been a
female.

Described from a single example in my collection kindly given to
me by its capturer, Mr. William Doherty.

7

394 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.
46. (2) MIMAS MBLIE, n. sp., Pl. Q, Fig. 55, 2.

Hapitrat: New Guinea.
HWxpanse: Q, 1°8 inches.

Description: Femate. UPppErsipE, both wings shining fuscous
with a distinct vinous sheen in some lights. Culza fuscous. Morewing
with the basal fourth from the costa to the inner margin clothed with
long grey sete. Hindwing with the basal third clothed with long grey
setee, UNDERSIDE, both wings with the ground-colour as above. Lore-
wing with six subapical small white spots placed between the veins, the
anterior one on the costa lies between the second and third subcostal
nervules ; the second spot, about twice as long as the first, lies between
the third and fourth subcostals ; the third spot is the smallest of all and
lies between the fourth subcostal nervule and the terminal portion of the
subcostal nervure (the fifth subcostal nervule of some writers); the fourth
spot lies in the subcostal interspace and is equal in size to the fifth spot ;
the fifth spot lies in the upper discoidal interspace ; the sixth spotis of the
same size as the two above it, and lies in the lower discoidal interspace ;
there is a large transverse spot in the discoidal cell towards its end, the
spot slightly constricted at the middle ; a still larger spot in the first
median interspace, its inner edge convex, its outer edge concave,

extending completely across the interspace ; posterior to this again is a
large quadrate patch, almost reaching the outer margin, occupying the
outer half of the submedian interspace, and extending posteriorly to the
inner margin, along which it is continued towards the base of the wing.
Hindwing with an irregularly-shaped discal white spot placed between
the second subcostal and upper median nervules (there is no discoidal
nervule in this genus, so the spot really extends across two inter-
spaces); another round spot about twice the size of the first spot at
about the middle of the submedian interspace. Thorax and base of
the abdomen above clothed with long grey sete, the rest of the
abdomen fuscous narrowly banded with grey. Antenne black, the
base of the club prominently white. Palp: and head beneath grey.
Legs and thorax beneath fuscous.

This is a very conspicuously-marked species, especially so on the
underside, I do not know any species to which it is even remotely allied.

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 395

Described from a single example in my collection presented to me
by Mr. W. Doherty, who captured it himself at Humboldt’s Bay,
North-West New Guinea,

Genus HETION, nov.

Mate. Forewine, elongated, narrow; costa nearly straight,
slightly arched only ; apex acute ; outer margin at the apex nearly at
right-angles to the costa, afterwards strongly inwardly oblique,
straight ; inner margin straight, equal in length to the outer margin ;
costal nervure ending on the costa before the apex of the discoidal cell ;
subcostal nervules counting from the base of the wing arising from the
subcostal nervure at decreasing distances apart ; discozdal cell narrow,
long, extending to nearly two-thirds the length of the wing from the
base ; upper disco-cellular nervule short, strongly outwardly oblique ;
middle disco-celullar long, recurved, strongly inwardly oblique ; lower
disco-cellular short, nearly half the length of the middle but twice
as long as the upper disco-cellular, strongly inwardly oblique ; lower
discoidal nervule in consequence of the greater length of the middle
disco-cellular arising much nearer to the third median than to the upper
disvoidal nervule ; second median nervule arising far before the lower
end of the cell; jist median arising a little farther from the second
than that nervule does from the third, arising much nearer to the
base of the wing than to the lower end of the cell ; submedian nervure
slightly curved ; secondary sexual characters consist on the upperside
of the wing of a narrow inwardly oblique brand or line of scales
arising from the second median nervule just after its origin, extending
across the first median interspace, and ending on the submedian
internervular fold ; and on the underside of the wing of a strong tuft
or brush of hairs directed forwards and arising near the base of the
wing inthe middle of the sutural area. Hinpwinc, much longer
than broad ; costa greatly arched at base, gently arched from thence
to theapex ; apex rounded ; outer margin regularly curved to the termi-
nation of the submedian nervure, beyond which the margin is produced
lobe-like ; anal angle rounded ; abdominal margin nearly straight ;
costal nervure long, gently curved throughout its length, ending at
the apex of the wing; first subcostal nervule arising far before the
apex of the cell; disco-cellular nervules slightly concave, slightly

396 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. ix.

outwardly oblique, the upper a little longer than the lower ; discozdal
nervule apparently present, but very fine; second median nervule
arising well before the lower end of the cell; jirst median arising
about twice as far from the second as the second does from the third,
arising much nearer the lower end of the cell than the base of the
wing ; dscoidal cell broad, short, not nearly reaching to the middle
of the wing ; median nervure slightly anteriorly deflected between the
bases of the first and second, strongly deflected between the bases of
the second and third median nervules; submedian and internal
nervures straight, ANTENN# a little more than half the length of the
costa of the forewing, the club moderate, with a long terminal whip-like
crook, about three times as long as the greatest breadth of the club,
Patpr broad, densely hairy, third joint but very slightly projecting
beyond the second. THorax rather robust. ABDOMEN reaching jast
to the outer margin of the hindwing. Lees, foreleg, tibia with an
epiphysis; hindleg, tibia with two pairs of spurs. FrmaLe. Differs
from the male only in the absence of the brand on the upperside and
tuft of hairs on the underside of the forewing. Type, “‘ Hesperia”
elia, Hewitson.

This genus comes into Capt. H. Y. Watson’s subfamily Pamphiline,
Section B (wde Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1893, p. 70), but differs from
the genera in that section, though agreeing with some of those in
Section C, in having a long crook to the club of the antenna. It is
allied to Lotongus, Distant, Cretens, Zela, Zampa, de Nicéville, Zea,
Hidari, Distant, and Mimas, de Nicéville, but the shape of the wing
will separate it from all these except Zea, to which it is nearest allied,
but the second median nervule of the forewing is much more remote
from the end of the discoidal cell, being almost equidistant between
the first and third. The secondary sexual characters of the male are
unique in the Hesperiidee as far as I am aware, no other species having
both a brand above and tuft of hairs below the forewing.

(1) HETION ELIA, Hewitson.

Hesperia elia, Hewitson, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond., third series, vol. ii, p. 489,n. 9 (1866) ;
Carystus elia, Druce, Proc. Zool, Soc. Lond., 1873, p. 359, n. 2; Cobalus elia, Butler, Trans.
Linn. Soc. Lond., Zoology, second series, vol. i, p. 554, n. 1 (1877); Unkana elia, var.,
Distant, Rhop. Malay., p. 370, n. 2, pl. xxxiv, fig. 25, female (1886) ; id., Watson, Proc.
Zool, Soc. Lond., 1893, p. 128; Hesperia eburus, Plétz, Berl. Ent. Zeitsch., vol. xxix, p. 226,
n. 8 (1885) ; idem, id,, Stet, Ent. Zeit., vol, xlvii, p, 92, n, 1210 (1886).

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 397

Hasirar: Sumatra (Hewttson and colls. Martin and de Nicéville) ;
Borneo (Druce) ; Malacca (Butler and Plotz) ; Province Wellesley and
Singapore (Distant) ; Perak (coll. de Nicéville).

Genus GHHENNA, Watson.

Gehenna, Watson, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1893, p. 108, n. 27.

Mate, ForEwING, costa nearly straight ; apex acute ; outer margin
nearly straight, slightly convex only ; inner angle acute ; inner margin
straight, about the same length as the outer margin; costal nervure
ending on the costa before the apex of the discoidal cell; subcostal
nervules arising from the subcostal nervure at decreasing distances

apart from the base of the wing ; discozdal cell more than half
but less than two-thirds as long as the wing ; upper disco-cellular
nervule short, straight, strongly outwardly oblique; mddle disco-
cellular very long, upright, straight ; lower disco-cellular short, about
the same length as the upper disco-cellular, straight, inwardly oblique ;
Lower discoidal nervule arises therefore much nearer to the third median
than to the upper discoidal nervule; second median nervule arises
well before the lower end of the cell ; first median arises close to the
base of the wing; submedzan nervure straight. H1npwine, elongated,
much longer than broad ; costa much arched at the base, then nearly
‘straight to the apex ; outer margin curved regularly and evenly to the
anal angle, not at all emarginate ; anal angle rounded ; abdominal
margin straight; costal nervure ending at the apex of the wing ; costal
and subcostal nervures with an apparently common origin, but soon
separating, at the point of separation the two veins assume the form of
a “tuning-fork ;” first subcostal nervule arising long before the apex
of the cell ; discoidal cell rather long, reaching to the middle of
the wing; disco-cellular mnervules sinuous, the general direction
being slightly outwardly oblique ; discoidal nervule obsolete ; second
median nervule arising a little before the lower end of the cell; jirst
median arising also close to the end of the cell, not quite twice as far
from the second as the second arises from the third; submedian and
internal nervures straight. ANTENN& long, more than half (nearly
two-thirds) as long as the costa of the forewing ; club moderately
large, elongated, with a rather long and fine apex or point. Parr
very broad, densely hairy, porrect, the third joint very small, Hap

398 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X,

broad, THorAx broad. ABDomEN rather stout, of the same length as
the hindwing. Lues, hindleg with the tibia slightly fringed, and
furnished with two pairs of spines. Secondary sexual characters
consist on the forewing of a dense tuft of long hairs attached to the
base of the inner margin and turned under and forwards ; the basal
portions of the median and submedian nervures on the underside
furnished with raised lines of scales: and on the hindwing there is a
small oval oblique streak on the upperside close to the base of the
wing, this gland is almost certainly correlated with the curious
“tuning-fork’’ shape of the base of the costal and subcostal
nervures.

Giehenna appears to be nearest to the genus Halpe, Moore, from
which it differs in the forewing in the first median nervule arising
much nearer to the base of the wing ; the male also has a tuft of hairs
on the inner margin near the base of the wing ; and the swollen bases
of the median and submedian nervures are not found in any species of
Halpe ; in the hindwing it differs in the curious “ tuning-fork ”
bifurcation of the costal and subcostal nervures, with an oval gland in
the male placed between the bases of the prongs of the fork ; in Halpe
in the male only the first subcostal nervule makes a “tuning-fork ”
at its origin from the subcostal nervure ; in the female these veins are
normal ; the discoidal cell is much longer, extending to at least
the middle if not beyond the middle of the wing ; the first subcostal
nervule arises much nearer the base of the wing ; the hindwing
too differs greatly in shape, being very much longer than broad
in the type species of Halpe (which I take to be H. moorez, Watson,
from which Mr. Moore must have diagnosed his genus, and not
from the true H. beturia, Hewitson, from Celebes), the hindwing is
exactly as broad as long in both sexes. I have drawn up this
diagnosis from Gehenna gree, de Nicéville, having been under
the impression till Captain Watson pointed out my oversight that
the genus was undescribed. The description is published as it is
somewhat more full than Captain Watson’s, which was drawn up

from ‘‘ Hesperia’ abima, Hewitson, the only other known species
in the genus.

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 399

_ 47. GEHENNA GRAUA, n. sp., Pl. Q, Fig. 59, 4. .
Hapitat: N.-H. Sumatra.
EXxpansE: @, 1:4 inches.

Description : Maun. Upprrsips, both wings shining dark reddish-
brown. forewing with five semi-transparent ochreous spots, two
placed inwardly obliquely at the end of the discoidal cell, the upper
small and round, the lower three times as large as the upper and linear, a

small round subapical one placed in the subcostal interspace, a rounded
one of about the same size as the posterior spot in the cell towards
the base of the second median interspace, a triangular one, the largest
of all, with its base against the base of the second median nervule, its
apex against the submedian nervure in the first median interspace.
Hindwing immaculate. UNDERSIDE, both wings as above, but the costa
and apex widely of the forewing, and the whole of the hindwing frosted
over with scattered golden-yellow scales. Forewing with the hyaline
spots as above; the sexual tuft of hairs at the base of the inner
margin turned under and forwards black. Hindweng immaculate. Cilia
of the forewing concolorous with the wings; of the hindwing paler,
dusky ochreous, Antenne black; the club beneath, all except the
whip-like termination, ochreous-white. Head, palpt, thorax, and
abdomen above dark reddish-brown; beneath and legs greenish-
ochreous.

Near to “ Hesperia” abima, Hewitson,* from Macassar in Celebes,
but that species appears to have a single deeply sinuated spot instead
of two in the discoidal cell of the forewing, and both wings
are much clothed with ochreous hair. On the underside of the
hindwing in G. abima there are five undefined brown spots, in
G. gree that wing is immaculate.

Described from a single example captured by Hofrath Dr. L. Martin
himself in the virgin forest at Namoe Oekor, N.-E. Sumatra, on 23rd
January, 1893.

Genus ITON, nov.

Matz, Forewine, triangular ; costa nearly straight, slightly arched
at the base ; apex acute ; outer margin convex at apex, then straight ;
wmner angle rounded ; inner margin straight, of the same length

* Ann, and Mag. of Nat. Hist., fourth series, vol. xix, p. 83 (1877),

400 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

as the outer margin ; costal nervure ending on the margin a little
before the apex of the discoidal cell; subcostal nervules arising at
decreasing distances apart ; dzscozdal cell narrow, less than two-thirds
the length of the costa ; wpper disco-cellular nervule stout, straight,
short, strongly outwardly oblique; mzddle disco-cellular thin, long,
nearly twice as long as the lower disco-cellular, strongly inwardly
oblique, at first straight, the posterior portion curved outwardly ;
lower disco-cellular short, straight, in the same straight line as the
middle disco-cellular ; second median nervule arismg far before the
lower end of the cell; first median arising nearer to the lower
end of the cell than to the base of the wing, rising in fact about
twice as far fromthe second median as that vein does from the
third; submedian nervure bowed, the curvature being in the
direction of the costa; along and thick tuft of hazrs (in the type
species only) attached to the wing-membrane on the underside towards
the base of the wing between the submedian nervure and the inner
margin, the tuft turned forwards. Hrynwine, much longer than
broad ; costa strongly arched at base, thence straight to apex ; apex
well rounded ; outer margin convex on the whole, but between the
second median nervule and the submedian nervure it is emarginate ;
anal angle well rounded ; abdominal margin convex ; costal nervure end-
ing at the apex of the wing, well curved throughout its length ; first
subcostal nervule arising well before the apex of the cell ; discoidal cell
short, not reaching to the middle of the wing, broad ; diésco-cellular
nervules thin, nearly straight, outwardly oblique; dzscoidal nervule
wanting ; second median nervule arising well before the lower end
of the cell; jirst median arising about as far (perhaps a_ little
farther) from the second as the second does from the third, all three
median nervules crowded together near the lower end of the cell ;
submedian and internal nervures straight. FEMALE differs from the
male in Jacking the tuft of hairs on the forewing, the hindwing is
rather broader, and the disco-cellular nervules are strongly concave
instead of nearly straight. ANTENNa almost exactly half the length of
the costa of the forewing, with a long well-formed club ending ina
short whip-like terminal crook. Patpr broad, second joint densely
hairy, third joint very short. THorax robust. ABDOMEN not quite
reaching to the anal angle of the hindwing when the butterfly is at rest

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 401

with its wings folded over its back. Las, hindleg, tibia with two
pairs of spines. Type, “‘ Hesperia’? semamora, Moore.

Capt. Watson in Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1893, p. 123, places
I, semamora, Moore, and I. watsonz, de Nicéville, doubtfully in the
genus Unkana, Distant, of which U. éatara, Distant (= J. attina,
Hewitson,— G. cruda, Herrich-Schiffer) is the type. The type of Jton,
differs from the type of Unkana in the following characters :—The
forewing is not so elongated, the apex is less acute, the outer margin
is convex instead of straight, it is also of the same length as the inner
margin, instead of being considerably longer ; the middle disco-cellular
is nearly twice as long as the lower, instead of being exactly the same
length ; there is a sexual tuft of hairs in the type species of Iton which
is lacking in Unkana; in the hindwing the disco-cellular nervules are
much more outwardly oblique, instead of being nearly upright ; lastly,
the antennz aré shorter with a much shorter crook, in Unkana
the antennze are more than half the length of the costa of the
forewing. Captain Watson has recently sunk the genus Unkana under
Erionota, Mabille. The genus Jon contains but two species, the
first with atuft of hairs in the male, the second without. The
position of this tuft is, as far as I know, unique in the family,
except in the genus Letion, de Nicéville, in which there is a
similar tuft.

(1) ITON SEMAMORA, Moore.

Hesperia semamora, Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1865, p. 791; Hesperia (?) semamora,
de Nicéville, Journ, A. S.B., vol. 1, pt. 2, p. 60, n. 125 (1881); Parnara semamora, Watson,
Hesp. Ind., p. 46, n. 61 (1891) ; Unkana semamora, id., Proc. Zool, Soc. Lond., 1893, p. 123 ;
id., Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond,, 1893, p. 328, n. 496 ; Hesperia barea, Hewitson, Trans.
Ent. Soc. Lond,, third series, vol. ii, p. 490, n. 12 (1866).

Hasitat: Bengal (Moore); Sikkim; Khasi Hills; throughout
Burma ; Perak; N.-E. Sumatra ; North Borneo.

As will be seen from the localities given above, the species has a
very wide range. I have specimens in my collection from Sikkim to
Sumatra and North Borneo. It is omitted from Mr. Elwes’ Catalogue
of the Lepidoptera of Sikkim, and from Mr. Distant’s Rhopalocera
Malayana. The description of ‘‘ Hesperia’? barea, Hewitson, from
Sumatra, agrees exactly with this species.

§

402 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

(2) ITON WATSONIIL, de Nicéville.

Parnara watsonii, de Nicéville, Journ. Bomb. Nat. Hist. Sec., vol. v, p. 223, n. 19 (1890) ;
idem, id., 1. c., vol. Vi, p. 388, pl. G, fig. 29, male (1891) ; id., Watson, Hesp. Ind., p. 46, n, €2,
(1891) ; Unkana watsonii, id., Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1893, p, 123.

Hapitat: Burma,

I possess a long series of this species from Telin Yaw, Younzalin,
Papun, and Thoungyin, taken in December, February, and March by
Captain EH. Y. Watson and Lieutenant-Colonel C. T. Bingham.

The type of the genus Unkana is the “ Hesperia” attina, Hewitson
1866), = “ Hesperia” latreillei, Felder (1867), = “ Goniloba”
ceruda, Herrich-Schiiffer (1869), = Unkana batara, Distant (1886),

I possess specimens from Bassein, Henzada, and Maulmain (all in
Burma) and from Java. It occurs also in Malacca, Singapore, N.-H.
Sumatra, and again in Palawan and Mindanao, two of the Philippine
Isles. In the verandah of Colonel C. T. Bingham’s bungalow at
Maulmain, during the month of October, the butterfly comes commonly
to the flowers of the Eucharist Lilies to rob the honey, The males are
far commoner than the females. The flight of this large “ Skipper”
is very swift and headlong, but when settled on the flowers busily
engaged drinking the honey it may be caught between the fingers.
Mr, Distant, in describing Unkana batara,a MS. name of Mr. Moore’s,
did not recognise that it is the opposite (male) sex of JU. attina,
owing doubtless to the very great superficial dissimilarity between
the sexes. My own observations on the live animals had, however,
convinced me of the fact before Herr Georg Semper had published
the same conclusion in his Butterflies of the Philippine Isles, p. 288,
n. 417.

48. BAORIS (Parnara) PHILOTAS, n. sp., Pl. Q, Fig. 60, ¢.
Hasirat : North Kanara and Trevandrum, both in South India.
EXPANsE: @, 1:2 inches.

Description: Matz. Upprrstpz, both wings dark brown with a
vinous reflection. Cilia cinereous. Forewing with a quadrate dot at
the base of the second median interspace ; a quadrate spot, four times
as large as the dot anterior to it, near the middle of the first median
interspace. Hindwing with two hyaline white dots just beyond the

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 403

discoidal cell divided by the second median nervule ; the base of the
wing clothed with long ochreous-green setze. UNDERSIDE, Goth wings
dark purplish-brown, this ground-colour appearing, however, only
broadly on the inner margin of the forewing, all the rest of the surface
(as seen under a strong magnifying glass) being thickly covered with
“old-gold” coloured scales ; the pair of spots on each wing as on the
upperside. Antenne, head and body above fuscous ; antennz beneath
have the base of the club, palypz, legs and body beneath pale ochreous.

This distinct little species appears to be nearest to B. bevani, Moore,
with which it agrees in size, but instead of from five to eight spots on
the forewing and three to five on the hindwing, it has a pair of spots
on each wing only.

Described from a single example taken in August at Trevandrum
Travancore, by Mr. Harold 8. Ferguson, and another in Mr. T. R.
Bell’s collection taken in North Kanara, Bombay Presidency.

49, ISMENE IONIS, n. sp., Pl. Q, Fig. 61, 3.

Hasitat: Sambawa ; Western Java.

Hxpansz: @, 1:8 inches.

Dzscrretion: Matz. Uppersipe, both wings shining ochreous-
brown. Forewing with a prominent narrow black androconal streak
extending parallel to the outer margin from the middle of the sub-
median nervure to near the base of the second median nervule. Cilza
cinereous. Hindwing, the whole surface clothed, except the costa and
outer margin rather broadly, with long orange-yellow sete. Culia
anteriorly narrow and cinereous, posteriorly becoming long and
orange-yellow. UNDERSIDE, both wings shining purplish fawn-colour,
crossed by a common broad straight discal purplish-white band.
Forewing has the discal band short, commeneing at the costa, becom-
ing lost posteriorly in a large ochreous-white area; this latter
occupies the whole of the inner margin, and extends broadly on to the
disc as far as the second median nervule. Hindwing has the discal
band extending right across the surface, its inner edge sharply defined,
its outer edge diffused, posteriorly the band is recurved to the
abdominal margin ; the small anal lobe bears a fuscous patch. Head
and thorax clothed oa long orange-yellow sete. Abdomen fuscous,

404 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

tipped with orange-yellow. Hindley has the tibia greatly swollen,
almost as much so as in J, mahintha, Moore.

I. tonts is closely allied to JL. mahintha, Moore,* from Sileuri,
Cachar ; the Khasi Hills; Kalewa in the Chindwin Valley, Bernard-
myo, Theyetmyo, the Ataran Valley, the Daunat Range, and Kun-
padie—all in Burma, from which it differs in the shape of the “ male
mark,” this latter in J. mahintha being very broad, as broad as long,
instead of four times as long ag broad as it is in J. ionis. In
I. mahintha the “male-mark” is somewhat variable, being in
some specimens a solid square, in others it is broken up into two, three,
or four streaks, the streaks being separated from one another by the
veins and internervular folds. The coloration of the upperside differs
in the two species also, the long setze which clothe the wings being
orange-yellow in J, zonzs, rich orange-red in I. mahintha. J. conis has
no discal hyaline spots on the forewing, in J. mahintha there are two
in the female divided by the second median nervule ; usually two (but
the spots, especially the posterior one, are always smaller than in the
female), always one, in the male on the underside, the anterior one of
these in the second median interspace sometimes shewing through on
the upperside, sometimes absent. On the underside J. conis has a pro-
minent discal purplish-white band across both wings, in J. mahintha
there is the very faintest trace only of this band on the hindwing
in some specimens. J. conis is also allied to J. antigone, Rober,t
from Flores, but from the figure that species appears to have the
“ male-mark ” reduced to two small round clumps of scales, and
the discal band on the underside is confined to the hindwing.
Lastly, I. tones is allied to J. dluska, Hewitson,f from Macassar
in Celebes, which, like I. mahintha, has no discal band on the
underside, and has the “ male-mark” on the upperside as large as
in that species, but of quite a different shape, being anteriorly
rounded.

Described from a single example kindly given to me by Mr. H. J.
Elwes, captured by Mr. W. Doherty in the island of Sambawa in
September, 1891. He did not meet with this species apparently on

* Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1874, p.575, pl. Ixvii, fig. 4, male,
+ Tijd. voor Ent., vol. xxxiv, p. 320 (1891); vol. XXxv, pl. v, fig. 6, male (1892).
t Hx. Butt., vol. iv, pl. Ismene ii, figs, 10,11, male (1867),

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 405

his first visit to the island in 1887.* Mr, H. Fruhstorfer has also
given me two males captured by himself in August, 1892, on Mount
Gede, 4,000 feet, in Western Java.

50. HASORA (Paraia) SIMPLICISSIMA, Mabille, Pl. Q, Figs.
62, g; 68, Q.

Ismene simplicissima, Mabille, Bull, Soc. Ent. France, fifth series, vol. vi, p-xxv, un. 1,

(1876); idem, id., Ann. Soc, Hnt. France, fifth series, vol. vi, p. 265, n. 11 (1876); id.,

Staudinger, Iris, vol, ii, p. 138 (1889); Parata simplicissima, Semper, Schmett. Philipp., p. 292,
n, 428 (1892); Ismene philetas, Plotz, Stet. Ent, Zeit,, vol. xlv, p. 56, n. 14 (1884).

?

Hasitat : Moluccas (Mabzlle) ; Palawan in the Philippines, Mina-
hassa in Celebes (Staudinger) ; Babuyanes, Luzon, Mindoro, Samart
Bohol, Camiguin de Mindanao, Mindanao (Semper); Philippines
(Plétz); Yunzalin Valley, Tenasserim, Burma ; N.-H. Sumatra,

Expanse: g, 1:7 to 1:9; 9, 1:8 to 1°9 inches.

Description: Matz, Upprrsipe, both wings dark shining hair-
brown. Forewing with an oblique discal narrow somewhat indistinct
black streak of modified scales from the inner margin to the third
median nervule. Hindwing immaculate. UNDERSIDE, both wings
ochreous-brown, more or less faintly glossed with violet. Lorewing
with the inner margin broadly somewhat paler than the rest of the
wing ; a broad discal fascia somewhat darker than the rest of the wing
parallel with the outer margin from the costa to near the submedian
nervure. Hindwing with the discal band of the forewing continued —
as far as the submedian interspace, where it ends in a small ochreous
spot ; the anal lobe purplish-black. Cvlia pale ochreous throughout.
Femate. UppErsibE, both wings dark shining hair-brown, Forewing
with the base of the wing and basal half of the inner margin heavily
clothed with long ochreous setze ; three, two, one, or no minute sub-
apical diaphanous “ old-gold” dots; an oblique quadrate similar spot
at the middle of the discoidal cell; a small rhomboidal one placed
obliquely across the middle of the second median interspace ; a
similar one twice as large as the last-mentioned spot and placed in-
wardly obliquely posterior to it in the first median interspace ; in one
specimen there is still another small obliquely-placed similar spot

* Journ, A. S, B., vol. Lx, pt. 2, p. 141 (1891),

406 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, 1X.

touching the middle of the submedian nervure in the submedian inter-
space. Hindwing with the abdominal half of the wing heavily clothed
with long ochreous setee. UNDERSIDE, both wings paler(more ochreous)
than in the male. Forewing with all the spots as on the upperside;
the inner margin broadly ochreous-yellow. Aindwing as in the male,
except that there is a pale ochreous spot at the end of the cell.

Very near to H. badra, Moore, first recorded from Java in the
Cat. Lep. Mus, E. I. Co., p. 245, n, 532 (1857), afterwards described
from Bengal in Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond., 1865, p. 778, from which
H., simplicissima differs in both sexes in the absence of the “small bluish-
white spot” in the discoidal cell on the hindwing on the underside, the
spot anterior to the anal lobe is also smaller and pale ochreous instead
of “ purple-white,” the male also has a distinct “ male-mark ” on the
upperside of the forewing which is entirely wanting in 4. badra.

Described from one male taken in April by Colonel C. T. Bingham in
the Yunzalin Valley, five males and four females from N.-E. Sumatra,
and a pair of specimens from the Philippine Isles sent to me by Herr
Georg Semper. I possess specimens of £7. badra from Sikkim, Calcutta,
Trevandrum, Ceylon, Sibsagar in Upper Assam, the Naga Hills, the
Khasi Hills, Cachar, Chittagong, Maulmain, the Andaman Isles, Perak
in the Malay Peninsula, N.-E. Sumatra, and Java; and it has been
recorded from Upper Burma, Rangoon, North Tenasserim, Engano,
Sumba, Sambawa, Celebes, and Palawan in the Philippine Isles.
Mr. Leech once recorded A, badra from Kiukiang, Yangzee River,
China, but subsequently seems to have considered this specimen to be
H. anura, de Nicéville. The specimens figured are from Sumatra ;
they are somewhat smaller than those from the Philippines,

51. HASORA CHABRONA, Plotz.

Ismene chabrona, Plétz, Stet. Ent. Zeit. vol. xlv, p. 56, n. 16 (1884); Hasora vitta,
Distant (nec Butler), Rhop. Malay., p. 375, n. 2, pl. xxxv, fig. 4, male (1886) ; id., Sem-
per, Schmett. Phillip. Ins., p. 291, n. 424 (1892); id., Swinhoe, Trans, Ent. Soc. Lond., 1893,
p. 329, n. 505.

Hasirat: Malacca (Plétz); Perak; Malacca (Distant); Luzon,
Cebu, Bohol, Camotes, Camiguin de Mindanao, Mindanao—all in the
Philippine Isles (Semper) ; Shillong ; Sikkim ; several places near Bom-
bay ; Khasia Hills (Swenhoe) ; Karinja Island, Bombay ; North Kanara,

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 407

Bombay Presidency ; Bangalore ; Ganjam ; Orissa ; Calcutta ; Sikkim ;
Shillong, North Khasi Hills, Sibsagar—all in Assam ; Kalewa in the
Chindwin Valley, Rangoon, Daunat Range, Ataran Valley—all in
Burma; Andaman Isles; Perak; N.-H, Sumatra; Java (coll. de
Nicéville).

Colonel Swinhoe writes of Hasora witta:—“It has been mixed up
in Indian collections with the commoner Indian Parata alexis, Fabri-
cius,* but can easily be distinguished by the subapical white [not
white, distinctly ochreous] spot on the upperside [on both sides] of the
forewing, and the entire absence of the very characteristic subgeneric
[sc] sexual character of Parata, ic., an oblique glandular streak of
laxly raised scales below the cell in the forewing above.” This writer
uses arata in a generic sense, while speaking of its “ subgeneric”
characters. For my own part, I think Parata might with advantage
be used as a subgenus, as its ‘‘ male-mark” is a very useful character
by which to separate off certain species, such as chromus and alewis, from
typical Hasoras, such as badra, coulteri, hadria, anura, and chabrona,
which do not possess this “ male-mark.”

The confusion regarding this species is very great. As far back as
i881, the late Mr. Wood-Mason and I in discussing the butterflies of
the Andaman Isles,t wrote of Ismene chromus, Cramer :—‘ Andaman
females all have only a single small semi-transparent subapical speck
between the last two branches of the subcostal [nervure] of the
anterior wing ; but those from Continental India have sometimes one
and sometimes two besides this on the disc of the same wing, which
in one from Bangalore in South India are enlarged into two con-
spicuous reversed comma-shaped spots.” The identification of the
species is incorrect, Hasora chromus does not occur in the Andamans,
the species referred to is H. chabrona. At the time of writing we had
only received males of H. chabrona from the Andamans ; we did not
recognise this fact, taking them to be females, as we expected to find
in the males of this species a similar “ male-mark” to that present in

* The species here meant is more probably Hasora chromus, Cramer, Hasora alexis is
a scarce species, being, as far as I know, confined to South India (Ootacamund and Coonoor
ja the Nilgiri Hills, North Kanara, and Travancore), and to Ceylon. Colonel Swinhoe records
both Aasora chromus and H, alexis from “ Shillong,” the latter in error I think,

+ Journ. A. 8. B,, vel. 1, pt. 2, p, 254, n. 104 (1881),

408 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

Lasora malayana, Feider, a common Andamanese butterfly. It is
possible that the late Carl Plotz has also incorrectly recorded “ Ismene ”
vitta from the Philippines as well as from Sarawak (Borneo) from
whence the type of H. wtta came. In this Herr Georg Semper in
his Philippine Butterflies follows Plétz, as he records H. witta from
numerous islands in the Philippine group. Strangely enough he does
not give “ Jsmene” chabrona asa synonym of HZ. vitta as Mr. Distant
does, nor refer to the species in any way, though Plotz records it, as
noted above, from the Philippines, but he notes the presence in his
specimens of the characteristic spot of H. chabrona towards the apex
of the forewing. Again, Mr. A. G. Butler records* “ Hesperia”
vitta (his own species) from Malacca. In this he may be correct,
though I doubt it, but cannot be sure, not having seen the
specimen in question, He also remarks on the characteristic spot,
and notes two of them in his male specimen ; in some examples there
are as many as three. My impression is that Hasora vitta is
confined to Borneo, It may be at once known from HZ. chabrona
by the absence in the male (the only sex described and figured)
of the small subapical spot in the forewing.f It is by this
feature alone I am able to distinguish between the females of
H. (Parata) chromus and H. chabrona, the former never possessing this
spot, while in the latter itis invariably present. The males of the
two species are at once differentiated by the presence or absence of the
male-mark.” In addition to this character the sexes of H. chabrona
can be at once distinguished by the male lacking and the female pos-
sessing two somewhat large spots in the median interspaces of the
forewing. H. coultert, Wood-Mason and de Nicéville, { from Cachar,
is very closely allied to H. chabrona, the females of the two species
may be distinguished on the underside of the hindwing by both the
edges of the discal white band being sharply defined in H. coultera,
much blurred in H. chabrona. The female of H. coulter? possesses the
subapical spot to the forewing, which is lacking in the male, and by
the absence of which, together with the discal band, it is distinguished

* Trans. Linn. Soc. Lond., Zoology, second series, vol. i, p. 554, n. 2 (1877).

+ Hesperia vitta, Butler, Lep. Ex., p. 167, n. 3, pl. lix, fig. 9, male (1874).

t Journ. A.S. B., vol.lv, pt. 2, p. 878, n. 201, pl. xviii, figs. 8, male; 8a, 80, female
(1887),

ON NEW AND LITTLE-KNOWN BUTTERFLIES. 409

from the same sex of H. chabrona. Should the test of the presence or
absence of the subapical spot to the forewing be found ultimately to
fail, then I think HZ. chabrona will have to fall before HZ. witta.

Dor go NO pe

eS oe
Ea ee oe

@9 09 82 bo WS wD ww W DW WO DO De Sp ss i pes
PSS ENaARE SNE SSaNSAE HS

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
Puate N, !
Lethe (Rangbia) guinihal, de Nicéville, 9, p. 259.

Melanocyma faunuloides, n. sp., 2, p. 259.
Apatura (Rohana) artaxes, n. sp., &, p. 261.

7 ” 7 ” Ook

SS i nakuld, Moore, g, p. 262.

9 29 9 9 2, D: 268.
Euthalia binghami, nu. sp., &, p. 264.
9? 92 99 e ? D. 264.

Tauila burnit, a. sp.. 2, p. 266.
Alisara atlas, n. sp., 3, p. 268.
” 9 a Me DS 208,
PLATE O.

Paragerydus petus, 0. s8p.. 6, p. 269..
Simiskina phalena, Hewitson, Q, p. 270.
Cyaniris cossea, 0. Sp., O, p. 271.

5 is aaoy cee ae a ale
By COS oy 9 Eh 10s AUS
” 9 ” Q, p. 273.

» fArna, PRN. Aico Ue

» musina, Snellen, ¢, p. 275.

» catreus, 0. 8p., 6, p. 276.

29 ”? i) 2; Dp. 276.

av a CORNER aoe RET Cin sd
Surendra stimula, ,, 8, p.279.
Nacaduba nelides,,, &, p. 280.
Arhopaia arvina, Hewitson, ¢, p. 282.

5 aoe, Disp, go, p. 281.
adala, 4, &, p. 282.
adulans, ,, &, DP. 284, -
99 ” 9 2, P. 284.
arama, 5 6» p. 285.
Set DRG eas) ee a Dood

410 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

PuatTe P,

Vig. 32. Arhopala anella, n. sp., Q, p. 289.

» 933, Lephyrus absolon, Hewitson, g, p. 291.
ole ates ) Ops Bon
5» 00. Camena cretheus, n.sp., &, p. 294.

»» 96. Ops ogyges, 0. 8p,, o, Pp. 298.

08. ye as De 08,

pit Os 1s) UO, Me ISP. oy. Ds 2996

» 89 Tajuria tura, n, sp., &, p. 301.

sO, sy UYTOs Visoh ei. OLS

» 41. Britomartis buto, n. sp., 9, p. 308.

» 42. Chharia amabilis, Martin, ¢, p. 309.

wy uboe a tora, Kheil, 9, p. 811.

» 44. Manto martina, Hewitson, 2, p. 314.

» 45. Neocherrtra nisibis, n. sp., 2, p. 316.

» 46. Hysudra( ?) hades, n.sp., 4, p. 318.
» 47. Rapala rkecus, nu. sp., g, p. 319.

PLATE Q.

Fig. 48. Papilio (Zupleopsis) danisepa, Butler, 9, p. 866.
» 49. Daimio dire, un. sp., &, p. 369.
» 900. Suastus robsoni, n.sp., &, p. 372.
» Ol. Gegea,n.sp., &, p. 874.
» 02, Itys radera, n. sp., &, p. 379.
», 938. Ldmon unicolor, Distant, 2, p. 377.
» 4, Kerana fulgur, de Nicéville, ¢, p. 383.
» 55. Mimas melie, n. sp., 2, p. 394.
» 06, Lotongus avesta, Hewitson, 2, p. 383.
» 7. Zela zeus, n. sp. od, p. 388.
», 98. Zampa zenon, nu. sp., &, p. 391.
» 09. Gehenna gree, un. sp., 3, p. 399.
» 60. Baoris (Parnara) philotas, n. sp., &, p. 402.
» G1. JLsmene ionis, n. sp, &, p. 403.
» 62. Hasora (Parata) simplicissima, Mabille, 2, p. 405.
9 63. 39 ”? 29 29 = 3 p- 405,

411

A KEY TO THE ASIATIC GENERA OF THE AESPERIIDZ..
By Carr. HE. Y, Watson, Inpran Starr Corps, F.4.8., F.Z.8.
(Read before the Bombay Natural History Society on 2nd April, 1895.)

In the Proceedings of the Zoolegical Society of London for 1893.
page 3, there appeared a paper by me on a proposed arrangement of
the genera of the Hespertide, and Mr. de Nicéville has suggested to
me that, for the convenience of workers in India, I should publish an
excerpt of it as far as relates to Indian genera. In adopting his sug-
gestion, I have considered it would render the paper more complete if
all the Asiatic genera were included, as there are only sixteen of the
latter at present described, which have not been recorded from within
Indian limits, and it is quite probable that some of these will also be
obtained hereafter within the Indian region.

I have found it necessary to alter, to a certain extent, the arrange-
ment of my previous paper owing to several new genera having been
recently described, and I have also found that, by slightly modifying
the characters taken, it has been possible to arrange the genera more
naturally. Having also seen specimens of the true [sma obscurus, or
some species very closely allied to it, I now consider that I was wrong
in assigning “‘ Isoteinon” cephala, Hewitson, to the genus Isma, from
the type species of which it differs markedly in the length of the
antennse. It does not, however, appear necessary to found a new genus
for cephala, as it only appears to differ from Zographetus in wanting
the male-mark characteristic of that species, It is therefore tentatively
included in that genus, together with its close ally cephaloides,
de Nicéville.

Since the publication of my paper above referred to, some nineteen
new Asiatic genera have been described—sixteen* of them by
Mr. de Nicéville, who has in every case kindly sent the types to me
for examination to enable me to include them in the present paper ;
one, Apostictopterus, by Mr. Leech, in the “ Butterflies from China,
Japan, and Corea ;” and two by Colonel Swinhoe in the Transactions
of the Entomological Society of London for 1893, which are referred
to below.

* Crossiura, Journ, Bomb, Nat. Hist. Soc., vol. vii, p. 350 (1892).

Charmion, Ochus, Sepa, Journ. As. Soc. Beng., vol. Ixiii, pt. ii, p. 48 (1894),

Suada, Ge, Itys, Idmon, Pudicitia, Mimas, Creteus, Zela, Zampa, Iton, Eetion, and
_ Acerbas which are described in the paper which precedes this in the present Volume of this.
Journal.

412 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

Mr, de Nicéville has also cleared up some confusion which origin-
ally existed in the genera Pisola and Capila. As I had fallen into
the same error as other workers with reference to these two genera,
and had omitted to notice that the insect usually identified as the
female of C. jayadeva was correctly the male of P. zennara and vice
versa, the character on which I separated the two genera in the
synopsis in my previous paper is quite valueless, as it simply
separates the two sexes of one and the same species; it has therefore
been found necessary to take a fresh character on which to separate
the two genera.

The paper* by Colonel Swinhoe referred to above is an excellent
example of the pitfalls and inconsistencies into which those fall who
found Hesperid genera on male characteristics alone. In this paper
Colonel Swinhoe erects two new genera—Calioris and Burara—which
differ from Baorts and Ismene respectively in certain male charac-
teristics, but are otherwise identical with them. But, while describing
these two genera, Colonel Swinhoe still leaves stégmata and jhora in the
genus Aéromachus (presumably because even he had not the heart to
separate two such intimate relations), and also retains the genus [smene
for the species ataphus, jaina, and amara, which differ from edipodea,
the type of Jsmene, in the very important male character of not
having the costal margin of the hindwing folded over, while the
three species themselves differ, enter se, both in neuration and in the
development of the sexual patch on the forewing, in which latter
respect amara is certainly more distinct from ataphus than vasutana
(the type of Burara) is from amara. The description of Burara is
also very faulty, as, while Colonel Swinhoe notes the absence of the
androconia on the forewing, he makes no mention of the folding over
of the costa of the hindwing, thereby leaving it to be implied that in
this detail Burara does not differ from Ismene, which is not the case.

So much for the inconsistencies, and now for the pitfalls. Under
HBasora vitta,t Colonel Swinhoe states that that species can be readily
distinguished from Parata alewis by “the entire absence of the very
characteristic subgenertc sexual character of Parata, 2.e., an-oblique

* It is doubtful if a paper so full of misprints and inaccuracies has ever been published
by any scientific Society.

} This is probably an incorrect identification, the species meant being Hasora chabrona,
Plétz,

A KEY TO THE ASIATIC GENERA OF THE HESPERIUDZ, 413

glandular streak on the fore wings above.” The next line reads
“Genus Parata, Moore,” but if Parata differs from Hasora only
in an admittedly “‘subgeneric sexual character,’ why treat it as a
distinct “ genus.” The same remarks, mutatis mutandis, apply to the
“oenus” Pyrgus, which differs (teste Swinhoe)
from Hesperia in wanting the “sub-generic”’ character of a tuft
of hair on the hind tibize. In this case, however, the pitfall is of
greater depth, as, though Colonel Swinhoe is quite rightin saying that
Pyrgqus and Hesperia differ as stated above, yet he has unfortunately
overlooked the fact that the species galba, for which he re-erects the
genus Pyrqus, differs from syrichtus, Fabricius, the type of Pyrgus,
in the absence of the sub-generic sexual character of a costal fold on
the forewing, so that, arguing on Swinhoean lines, the generic
name Pyrgus is no more appropriate to galba than is the name
Hesperia.

In this same paper Colonel Swinhoe describes eight new species of
Hespertidee of only one of which mention will be found in the lists of

re-erection of the

species below, as I consider that the rest of them belong to species which
have already been described and named. The eight species are
isma isota, Caltoris onchisa, Halpe auema, H. marta, H. wantona,
FH. perara, H. teliga, and Astictopterus kada, What is described as
Isma isota is simply the male of Z. cephala, which species differs
sexually precisely in the points which Colonel Swinhoe has laid stress
upon ; Z. cephala was‘originally described from a female, and the type
is in the Hewitson collection at the British Museum, while in the
general collection at the same Museum there is a series of both
sexes which Colonel Swinhoe apparently omitted to consult
before describing his I. zsota. ‘‘ Caltoris”’ onchisa is an aberration of
“« Caltorts” austent. I have seen the two specimens described, and
can state with certainty that the “pale subapical fascia’? on the
forewing, which is the sole distinguishing character of onchisa, is not
natural, but is the result of an accident either before or after capture,
while the fascia is not of the same extent in both specimens ; I suspected
the nature of the fascia when I saw the specimens, and have since myself
obtained a specimen of Baoris conjuncta, which has a precisely similar
fascia ; the marking is in all probability due to the insects having been
stained by moisture while in their “ papers.” In the description the

414 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL AISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, 1X.

apical fascia is said to be on the forewing, and in the note below on the
hindwing; it is in reality on the forewing. Halpe auema, H. marta,
H. wantona, H. perara are without question merely slight forms of
H. homolea, and it is incredible that any author could, from five
specimens only, describe four “new species,” which are admitted by
the describer to be allied to such an exceedingly variable species as
H. homolea, H. teliga, described from a single specimen, is a rather
prominently-marked example of H. moore?, and is readily matched
in any long series of that species. Astictopterus kada is probably
what has been described by Mr. Moore as the female of his Astzc-
topterus olivascens, specimens of which occur with one, two, or three
subapical spots or with none at all ; however, since, as pointed out by
Mr, Elwes, there appear to be two species confused under the one name
A, olivascens, I have tentatively admitted Colonel Swinhce’s species,
though Iam by no means certain he has correctly discriminated
it, as he makes no mention of having examined Mr. Moore’s types so
as to decide for which species his name should stand. As the
species has an anal tuft which entirely conceals the sexual organs, so
that it cannot be sexed without the last segment of the abdomen being
denuded of scalesand examined microscopically, Colonel Swinhoe’s
sexing must be accepted with reservation.

Colonel Swinhoe states in his introductory notes to the paper that he
submitted all his new species to me for examination ; this is quite
correct, except that I did not see specimens of I. zsota or A, kada, but
with reference to the other species, Colonel Swinhoe has omitted to
mention that I told him I did not consider any of them to belong to
undescribed species.

Mr, de Nicéville having sent me for examination a clearing of batara,
the type of Unkana, Ihave seen from it that this species correctly
belongs to the genus Erionota, and as batara was specified as the type of
Unkana, that genus must sink as a synonym. Of the three other
species placed under Unkana by Mr. Distant, U. attina is the
female of U. batara and is the oldest name for the species, while for
U, elia the genus Hetion has been described by Mr. de Nicéville.

In the present paper the genus Parnara has not been retained as
distinct from Baoris, I previously kept these two distinct on a slight
antennal character, but this has since proved to be more individual than

A KEY TO THE ASIATIC GENERA OF THE HESPERIIDZ, 415

generic. The Indian species of the genus present three variations in
their secondary sexual characters, viz., there is either a tuft on the
upperside of the disc of the hindwing (Zaoris), or an oblique discal
stigma on the upperside of the forewing (Chapra), or, lastly, no
secondary sexual character on the wings at all (Parnara), As far as
the Indian species are concerned, these three groups can be kept as
distinct subgenera, but when we come to African species, it is quite
impossible to separate into natural subgenera species without a linear
brand and those provided with it ; in Africa also a fourth group occurs,
which not only has a brand on the forewing, but also has a tuft on the
hindwing, showing that these two characters are closely correlated.

The genera Pithauria, Baorts, and Hasora will be found below
subdivided into subgenera on their secondary sexual characters, but
these subdivisions, though useful for purposes of identification, are in
many cases quite unnatural; for instance, Hasora chromus and
H. coultert, are certainly more nearly allied to Parata simplicissima and
Parata chromus respectively than to each other or to any other Hasora,
However, as the subdivisions of the above three genera have been made,
it has been thought advisable to make reference to them, but I have
not undertaken the responsibility of giving new names to the subgenera
which might be formed in the genera Carcharodus, Hesperia, Aéroma-
chus, Zographetus, Padraona, Halpe, Iton, and Ismene, as the advan-
tages to be obtained by so doing would be very slight, and, with the
exception of a small section of Jsmene, none of the subdivisions have as
yet been named by previous writers.

For detailed descriptions of the genera I must refer readers to my
earlier paper already referred to, as in the present paper the genera are
compared in the keys only on a single character, that taken being the
one most readily recognisable. It must, however, be borne in mind
that, though in many cases a male character is taken as distinctive of a
genus, this is only done when the male character made use of is found
to occur in every described species of the genus, and that the keys could,
if necessary, be constructed on the female insect, but that then the
characters taken would of necessity not be so readily recognisable.

The total number of genera dealt with as Asiatic is 90, of which 74
have been recorded from within Indian limits, This latter number will
probably not be much increased hereafter, but there is no doubt that

416 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

many new genera remain to be described from the islands of the Malay
Archipelago, and probably also from Southern China.

There are 27 species of Hesperiide described from India by various
authors which I have not been able to identify with certainty, and
which will not be found in the lists of species given below. These species
are :—Proteides lankew, Plotz, Ceylon, which is stated to be near
(Coladenia) indrani, Moore ; Hesperia taprobana, Plotz, Ceylon, about
the identity of which I can make no suggestion ; Hesperia kolantus,
Plotz, India, which is a Baores allied to or identical with B. toona,
Moore ; Hesperia saruna, Plotz, India, which is a Baoris allied to,
or identical with, B. kumara ; Antigonus sezendis, Plotz, Ceylon,
which appears to be identical with Sarangesa albicilia; Apaustus
discreta, Plotz, India, which appears to be an Aéromachus
possibly A. jhora; Hesperia vaika, Plotz, India, which is
perhaps a male of Suastus gremius; Apaustus sinhalus, Plot,
Ceylon, which is almost certainly identical with Suastus minutus ;
Apaustus luteipalpis, Plotz, Ceylon, which may be ambrix
salsala; Tagiades vulturna, Plotz, Calcutta, which is appa-
rently a true Tagiades ; Tagiades cosima, Plotz, N. India, which agrees
with Satarupa sambara; Hesperia nala, Plotz, India, which appears
to be a Padraona ; Plesioneura leucographa, Plétz, which is apparent-
ly a Notocrypta; Hesperia alice, Plotz, Mergui, which is near to
B. conjuncta (=narooa) ; Tagiades area, Herrich-Schatter, Bengal,
which is a Celenorrhinus near to C, munda ; Telesto ceectlius, Herrich-
Schiffer, India, which appears to belong to Telesto or an allied genus,
and is probably from the Australian region ; Hesperia larika, Pagen-
stecher, Ceylon, which appears to be similar to Baorts (Chapra) mathias,
except that there are no spots in the discoidal cell of the forewing ;
Cyclopides lynx, Moschler, Silhet, which appears to be a female
Ampittia maro ; Tagiades litigiosa, Méschler, Silhet, which appears to
be allied to, or identical with, Z. menaka ; Tagzades athos, Weymer,
Calcutta, which is close to 7. distans and T. obscwrus ; Plesioneura
varians, Maasen, Southern Asia, and Plesconeura chimera, Kelerst,
India, both of which appear to belong to Notocrypta ; and Plastingia
egena, Felder ; Hesperia onara, Butler ; Telesto luteisquama, Mabille ;
Telesto porus, Mabille ; Telesto disu, Kollar, all described from the
Indian region, besides which M, Mabille has described a few other

A KEY TO THE ASIATIC GENERA OF THE HESPERITDA. 417

Hesperiide from India, but the names and descriptions ere not now
accessible to me ; of the above species, all or nearly all are certainly
well known under other names.

All other species are ascribed to what are believed to be their correct
genera, with the exception of “ Isoteinon” flavalum, de Nicéville, no
specimens of which are available for examination.

With the above-mentioned exceptions, it is believed that every species
recorded from Indian limits is included in the lists of species below,
excepting such as have been sunk as synonyms. Of the 230 species
enumerated in “ Hesperiide Indice,” the following are omitted,
having been wrongly included as from Indian limits: Carcharodus
marrubu, Kerana gemmifer, Halpe beturia, Hasora hadria and Ismene
adipodea ; Amptttia coras has been since described as Taractrocera
niceviller; G. itoralisis sunk to G. albofasciata, A. subtestaceus and
A. khasianus to A. atkinsoni, A. nilgiriana and A. modesta to
A. vindhiana, M. subfasciata to P.lebadea, C. consertus to C. asmara,
C. munda to C. leucocera; B. cingala to B. colaca; B. farrt and
B. penicillatum to B. oceia, “ Parnara” parca to C. cyrina, and
8, subgrisea to 8. gremius ; while O. sura, Z. flavipennis, N. alysos,
fl. sikkima, B. naroot, B. prominens, and S. subfasciatus are shown
under the older names O. angulata, Z. ogygia, N. feisthamelii, H.
homolea, B. conjuncta, B. sinensis, and &. pulligo respectively. On
the other hand D. andamanica, I. stellifer, and B. bada are separated
from D. bhagava, I. salsala, and B. guttatus ; the following species
described from outside the Indian region have been found to occur
within it: Charmion ficulnea, Celeenorrhinus aspersa, Tagiades
dealbata, Odontoptilum pygela, Hesperia poggei, Pamphila gemmata,
Suastus phiditia, Taractrocera ziclea, Pirdana hyela, Baoris
brunnea, Lotongus calathus, Lotongus avesta, Isma submaculata,
Acerbas anthea, Ismene etdka, Hasora chuza, Hasora chabrona,
and Hasora simplicissima; and the following species either have
been recently, or shortly will be, described from the Indian region:
Crossiura penicillatum, Sarangesa sati, Satarupa dohertyi, Caprona
alida, Caprona elwesi, Hesperia geron, Carcharodus swinhoei, Ampittia
marodes, Taractrocera atropunctuta, Astictopterus kada, Koruthaialos
hector, Suastus bipunctus, Suastus robsonit, Lophoides iapis, Notocrypta

necera, Halpe moorei, Halpe hyrie, Halpe fusca, Lalpe asiigmatt,
10

418 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

Halpe albipectus, Onryza metkiila, Baoris philotas, Ismene ataphus,
and Jsmene ferguson, thus bringing the total number of species
recorded from Indian limits to 257 Gneluding “TIsoteznon” fla-

valum).
Key to the sub-families of Asiatic Husprrup2™.

A,—Sub-family Huspermna.—-When in a state of complete repose
the butterflies rest with their wings extended flat. The lower radial
(vein 5) of the forewing arises nearer to the upper radial (vein 6) than
to the third median branch (vein 4), the middle disco-cellular nervule
being consequently shorter than the lower one. The male insect nearly
invariably has a tuft of hair attached to the proximal end of the
hind tibise, and occasionally has a costal fold on the forewing, but
is never furnished with androconia on the upperside of the forewing.

B.—Sub-family Pampainina.— When in a state of complete repose
the butterflies rest with their wings perpendicularly closed over their
backs. The lower radial of the forewing arises* nearer to the third
median nervule than to the upper radial, the middle disco-cellular
nervule being consequently longer than the lower one. The male
insect frequently has patches of androconia of varying form on the
upperside of the forewing, but never has either a costal fold on the
forewing or a tuft* of hair on the hind tibie.

There seems no doubt that the above two sub-families represent two
perfectly natural groups, as not only do they agree in neuration and
habits, but a peculiar facées runs through each group, by which alone,
with a little practice, the great majority of species can be readily
assigned to their correct sub-family without the necessity of a minute
examination of their neuration or a knowledge of their habits, though,
of course, information on both these points should subsequently be
obtained to confirm the correct position of any species.

Sub-family HespERtin az.

In my above-quoted revision of the genera of the Hesperiidae, it
was found convenient to divide the present sub-family into two sections
on a slight character of neuration, but, as nearly all the genera of the
first section are confined to the New World, it has been thought more
satisfactory to include all the Asiatic genera in one key. 3

* In some species of the third section of this sub-family, the lower radial is as in the
Hesperiine, and there is a tuft on the hind tibiz of the male, but in other respects this section
is nearer to the Pamphiling, and its peculiar palpi serve to distinguish it from all the genera
of the Hesperiine,

nt

A KEY TO THE ASIATIC GENERA OF THE HESPERIIDZ. 419

Key to the Astatic Genera.
A. Radial of hindwing fully developed.
a. Male with a costal fold on forewing.
a’, Hind tibies with terminal pair of spurs only.
Casyapa, Kirby.
b*, Hind tibize with both terminal and medial pairs of spurs.
*ORTHOPH@TUS, nom. nov.
6. Male with no costal fold on forewing.
a’. Male, inner margin of forewing longer than outer
margin.
a”, Cell of hindwing reaching up to or rather beyond

middle of wing.
CaLLIANA, Moore.

b. Cell of hindwing short, not reaching to middle of
wing.
Pisoua, Moore.
b'. Male, outer margin of forewing longer than inner
margin.
a”. Forewing apically produced, outer margin straight.
Capita, Moore.
6°, Forewing not apically produced, outer margin convex.
Crossiura, de Nicéville.
B. Radial of hindwing wanting (7.e., not fully developed into a
tubular vein).
a. Cell of forewing more than two-thirds the length of costa.
a', Male with a costal fold on forewing, and with no tuft of

hair on hind tibiee.
AcHALARUS, Scudder.

b', Male with no costal fold on forewing, but with a tuft of

hair on hind tibiz.
Hantana, Moore.

* T propose this generic name for phaneus and its allies, the name Pierexys being pre-
occupied in Heterocera, O. phaneus is on the wing before sunrise.

f In measuring these distances, the length of the cell should be taken from the bifurca-
tion of the median and subcostal nervures to the extreme apex of the cell, which in nearly
every genus is at the origin of the fifth subcostal branch ; the length of the costa should he
taken in a straight line from the base of the costa, where it joins the thorax, to the extreme
apex of the wing, which is situated practically at the extremity of the fourth subcostal
branch. In referring above to the fifth subcostal branch, it would perhaps be more correct
to say “terminal portion of subcostal nervure,”

a

420 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol: 1X.

b. *Cell of forewing less than two-thirds the length of costa.

a', Antenne, tip acuminate.

a. ‘Terminal joint of palpi suberect.

a*, Second median branch of forewing arising far
before end of cell, hardly twice as far from base
of wing as from end of cell.

Cuarmion, de Nicéville.
b®, Second median branch of forewing arising shortly
before end of cell, more than three times as far
from hase of wing as from end of cell.
CELZNORRHINUS, Hibner.
6?, Terminal joint of palpi horizontally porrected.
a3. Apex of forewing not truncate.
a4, Lower margin of cell of forewing not strongly
arched between first and second median
branches.
a’, Hindwing, outer margin sinuate.
a®, Hindwing, hardly or not at all elongate ;
hind tibize of male with a tuft of hair attach-
ed to proximal end.
a’, First subcostal branch of hindwing shorter
than first median branch. .
as, Lower margin of cell slightly arched
between first and second median ner-

vules.
SARANGESA, Moore.

bs, Lower margin of cell straight between
first and second median nervules.
CoLADENIA, Moore.

U7, First subcostal branch of hindwing as
long as or longer than first median
branch.

Dario, Murray.

* In measuring these distances, the length of the cell should be taken from the bifurcation
of the median and subcostal nervures to the extreme apex of the cell, which in nearly every
genus is at the origin of the fifth subcostal branch; the length of the costa should be taken in
a straight line from the base of the costa, where it joins the thorax, to the extreme apex of the
wing, which is situated practically at the extremity of the fourth subcostal branch. In re-
ferring above to the fifth subcostal branch, it would perhaps be more correct to say “ terminal
portion of subcostal nervure.”

A KEY TO THE ASIATIC GENERA OF THE HESPERIIDZ. 421

bs, Hindwing, elongate; hind tibie of male
densely fringed, but with no tuft of hair
attached to proximal end.
SatarupPa, Moore.
65, Hindwing, outer margin even.
Opina, Mabille.
©, Hindwing, outer margin very dentate.
Darpa, Moore,
b*, Lower margin of cell of forewing strongly arched
between first and second median branches.
Taciapes, Hiibner.
63, Apex ef forewing broadly truncate.
a*, Quter margin of hindwing angled at second
median branch.
*TAPENA, Moore.
b*. Outer margin of hindwing angled at third median
and first subcostal branches,

Crenopritum, de Nicéville.
Wi, Antenne, tip blunt.
a’, Male with a tuft of hair on fore coxe.
a3, Male with a recumbent tuft of hair on fore coxee.
OpontTopritum, de Nicéville.
63, Male with a radiating tuft of hair on fore coxze.
Caprona, Wallengren.
U?. Male with no tuft of hair on fore coxe,
a®, Outer margin of hindwing crenulated.
CarcHarobus, Hiibner.
63. Outer margin of hindwing even.
at, Antennal club straight.
GoMALIA, Moore.
6¢, Antennal club curved.
a>. Club robust.
Hesperia, Fabricius.
b>. Club comparatively slender.

THanaos, Boisduval.

* In all the species of Tapena, with the exception of the type species thwaitesi, the
truncation of the forewing is less conspicuous and the hindwing is squared, but not dis-
tinctly angled.

422 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

Sprcres.—The following list comprises all the species of the sub-
family Hespertince which are known to occur within Indian limits :—

Orthopheetus—- Sarangesa— Tapena—
phanzeus. purendra. thwaitesii.
lidderdalei. dasahara, aon,

Calliana— albicilia. laxmi.
pieridoides. sati. buchananii.

Pisola— Coladenia— Ctenoptilum—
zennara. dan. vasava.

Capila— fatih. multiguttata.
jayadeva. indrani, Odontoptilum—

Crossiura— tissae angulata,
penicillatum. hamiltonii. pygela.

Achalarus— Daimio— Caprona—
liliana, bhagava. ransonettii,
casyapa. andamanica. saraya.

Hantana— narada, alida.
infernus. phisara. syrichthus.

Charmion— Satarupa— elwesii.
ficulnea. gopala. Carcharodus—

Celzenorrhinus— sambara, dravira.
leucocera. dohertyi. swinhoei.
pulomaya. Odina— Gomalia—
flavocincta. decorata. albofasciata,
aspersa (= clitus), hieroglyphica. Hesperia—
pyrrha. Darpa— galba.
plagifera. hanria. evanidus.
patula. Tagiades— zebra.
pero. helferii. geron.
sumitra. ravi. poggel.
putra. Khasiana. cashmiriensis.
am bareesa. distans. Total 86 species.
chamunda. obscurus.
nigricans. meetana.
fusca. alica.
spilothyrus. menaka,
asmara. atticus.
cacus. gana.
badia. dealbata.
dhanada. pralaya.
aurivittata, trichoneura.

tabrica.
pinwillii.

A¥FFINITIES.—The above arrangement will be found to be very
fairly natural. The genera Casyapa, Orthophetus, Calliana, Pisola,
Capila, and Crossiura are all very closely allied, in fact the differences

A KEY TO THE ASIATIC GENERA OF THE HESPER.ID4, 423

between the last four might be reasonably treated as only subgeneric,
‘Achalarus, though closely allied to several North American genera,
appears to have no nearer Asiatic ally than Celenorrhinus ; all the
genera enumerated between Hantana and Tagiades are undoubtedly
closely allied to one another; Tapena appears to be allied to
Tagiades, Celeenorrhinus and Ctenoptilum ; the last mentioned is
closely allied to Odontoptilum and Caprona ; while the last four genera
are very close to one another, and also show relationship to Achalarus
on the one hand and Pamphila on the other.

Rancz.—The genera Casyapa and Thanaos have not yet been
recorded from within Indian limits: Achalarus, Carcharodus and
Thanaos are almost entirely Arctic in their range ; the first is found
in North America as well asin Asia ; Carcharodus is chiefly European,
but also ranges to North Africa, while Thanaos is typically European,
but species which have been assigned to it, though probably erroneous-
ly, are found in North America. Species of Hesperia occur throughout
the whole of both Hemispheres with the exception of the Australasian
region ; it will probably, however, be found practicable hereafter to
found new genera for many of the species which are now included
under this genus. Sarangesa, Coladenia, Tagiades, Caprona, and
Gomalia range to Africa ; while species of Celeenorrhinus occur both
in Africa and South America. The remaining genera are confined to
the Asiatic region as far as present knowledge goes.

Sub-family PampHininz,

The genera of this sub-family, being very numerous, are conveniently
divided into three sections, of which the two first, founded on a slight
difference in neuration, are purely artificial and are adopted only for
convenience ; the third section, however, consists of a group of closely
allied genera, which appear to have no near allies among the other
Pamphiline, so much so that it is questionable whether it would not
-be advantageous to form them into an additional sub-family under the
name of Ismeninee,* the species contained under which would stand in
much the same relation to the remainder of the Old World Hesperiide
that the Pyrrhopygine do to those of the New World.

*This name (but witha much more extended meaning) has been made use of by
M. Mabille in a paper on the Hesperiide of the Brussels Museum published in the Annals of the
Entomological Society of Belgium, vol, xxi (1878).

424 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

Szcrion I.

Palpi various, but never as in Section III. Lower radial of fore-
wing straight throughout its length and not arising markedly nearer
to the third median branch than to the upper radial, the middle disco-
cellular being therefore only slightly longer than the lower one.

Key to the Asiatic Genera.
A. Fore tibizs without epipbysis, and hind tibize with terminal
spurs only.

a. *Hindwing, second median branch immediately before
end of cell, first median branch nearer to end of cell
than to base of wing.

PampnHiLA, Fabricius.

6, *Hindwing, second median branch well before end of
cell, first median branch nearer to base of wing than
to end of cell.

Heteroprerus, Dumeril.
B. Fore tibiee with epiphysis, and hind tibiz with terminal
and medial pairs of spurs.

a. First subcostal branch of forewing running very close to,

or actually touching, costal nervure.

a, Terminal joint of palpi porrect, plainly visible.

a’, First median branch of forewing nearer to end of ceil

than to base of wing.
Baracus, Moore.

L?, Hirst median branch of forewing nearer to base of

wing than to end of cell.

ASTICTOPTERUS, Felder.
,AposticroprErus, Leech.
6*. Terminal joint of palpi concealed in clothing of second
joint.
Sancus, de Nicéville.
c'. Terminal joint of palpi erect, usually long, slender, and
curving over vertex.
a’. Forewing, second median about twice as far from first

as from third ; hindwing, second median well before
end of cell.
KoruTHAtALos, Watson.

_ “In my P. Z. 8. paper referred to above, the forewingis given instead of the hindwing
owing to an unfortunate oversight.
{In describing this genus Mr, Leech does not say how it differs from Astictopterus with

which he says it agrees in neuration. The type species figured might from its appearance
belong either to Astictopterus or Sancus.

= Fw

Bes

A KEY TO THE ASIATIC GENERA OF THE HESPERIIDZ. 425

6°, Forewing, second median about four times as far
from first as from third ; hindwing, second median
almost at end of cell.
Suapa, de Nicéville.
6. First subcostal branch of forewing well separated from
costal nervure throughout its entire length.

a’. Terminal joint of palpi conspicuous, erect, long, slender,
and curving over vertex.

a’, Second median branch of forewing well before end of
cell, and second median branch of hindwing from
before end of cell.

Svasrus, Moore.

b?. Second median branch of forewing immediately before
end of cell, and second median branch of hindwing
from end of cell.

Tamprix, Watson.
6', Terminal joint of palpi inconspicuous, entirely or almost
entirely concealed in clothing of second joint.

a’, Antenne very long, more than two-thirds length of
costa of forewing.

Gz, de Nicéville.

be, Antenne of moderate length, less than two-thirds
length of costa of forewing.

a’, Terminal crook of antennz short, or entirely

absent, 3

a4, First median branch of forewing considerably

nearer to end of cell than to base of wing.
a®, Second median branch of hindwing from

before end of cell.
a®, No tuft of hair on underside of forewing
in male,

a’. Club of antennze forming a hollowed dise,

TARACTROCERA, Butler.
v7, Club of antennz elongated.
a’. Costa of forewing strongly arched.

Ocuus, de Nicéville.
ll

426 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, LX.

b8. Costa of forewing straight. Forewing
short and broad, apex squared, outer
margin very convex.
* AmprTTta, Moore.
8. Costa of forewing straight, apex acute,
outer margin nearly straight.
Ai®romacuts, de Nicéville.
bs, A tuft of hairs on underside of forewing in
male.
SEBASTONYMA, Watson.

b’, Second median branch of hindwing from end

of cell.
PrepestTes, Watson.
b+, First median branch of forewing not at all or
only slightly nearer to end of cell than to base
of wing, usually much nearer base of wing.
a®, Male with no secondary sexual characters
on upperside of forewing. Cilia at anal
angle of hindwing much elongated.
LopHorpes, Watson.

65, Male with or without secondary sexual cha-
racters on upperside of forewing. Cilia at
anal angle of hindwing normal.

a®, Terminal joint of palpi erect.

a’. Forewing apically produced in male ;
outer margin very oblique, almost equal
in length to inner margin.

Hyarortis, Moore.

b7, Forewing not produced apically in male ;
outer margin hardly oblique, consider-
ably shorter than inner margin.

Tsorrrnon, Felder.
68, Terminal joint of palpi horizontal.

a’, Terminal joint of palpi conspicuous.

a’, Male with a short glandular streak
lying along the submedian nervure on
upperside of forewing.

Ipmon, de Nicéville.

* A, maro, Fabricius, the type of Ampittia, has no terminal crook to the antennz ; other
Species of the genus however have a minute terminal crook.

A KEY TO THE ASIATIC GENERA OF THE HESPERIIDA. 427

b°. Male with no glandular streak on upperside
of forewing.
ARNETTA, Watson.
6’, Terminal joint of palpi concealed.
a®, Hindwing, produced in submedian area ;
longer than broad; the submedian neryvure
practically equal in length to the length
of the subcostal nervure from its origin to
the extremity of its lower branch,
Irys, de Nicéville.
b°, Hindwing, produced in subcostal area; the
submedian nervure much shorter than the
subcostal nervure from its origin to the
extremity of its lower branch.
Antennze short, less than length of cell of
forewing.
ZOGRAPHETUS, Watson.
b°, Antenne comparatively long, longer than
length of cell of forewing.
Isma, Distant.
6°, Terminal crook of antennz long, about twice as long as
breadth of club.
a*. Forewing, first median branch practically equidistant
from end of cell and base of wing.
Martapa, Moore.
b+, Forewing, first median branch nearer base of wing,
practical equidistant from base of wing sal
second median branch,
a’. Uindwing, first and second median piel not
swollen in the male.
a°, Male with an oblique transverse discal stigma on
upperside of forewing.
Sepa, de Nicéville.
68, Male with a short glandular streak lying along
submedian nervure on upperside of forewing,
Punpicitra, de Nicéville.
c®. Male with no secondary sexual characters on
upperside of forewing.
a’, Second median branch of forewing considerably
more than twice as far from first as from third,
AcERBAS, de Nicéville,

498 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. LX.

b’, Second median branch of forewing hardly or less
than twice as far from first as from third.
a®, Hindwing normal, longer than broad.
g », ong
* ZuA, Distant,
6°, Hindwing ample, broader than long.
Erionota, Mabille.
b5, Hindwing, firstand second median branches swollen
in the male.
a®. Forewing, apex truncate ; hindwing very broad.
Gancara, Moore.
b8, Forewing, apex acute ; hindwing slightly elongate.
PADUKA, Distant.
ArrinitiEs.—Ofthe above-named genera, Pamphila and Heteropterus
are closely allied to one another and also apparently to Hesperza and
the closing genera of the preceding sub-family; the want of the
epiphysis on the fore tibice and of the medial spurs on the hind tibize
readily distinguish them. Baracus appears to be allied to Heteropterus
and also to Astictopterus. The succeeding genera as faras Jambriz
connect with one another very naturally, and there seems little doubt
as to their close relationship. The genus Ge is rather out of
place, but is probably close to Lophoides; the next few genera,
from Taractrocera to Pedesies, are all certainly closely allied to one
another and also probably to Pamphila ; other near allies appear to
be Halpe and Padraona which fall into the second section of the
subfamily. The succeeding genera, as far as Jsma, all appear to be
closely allied to one another ; and the remaining genera, from
Matapa to Paduka, also appear to be close allies and show relationship
on the one hand with Jdmon and on the other with Kerana
and Lotongus and the other early genera of the succeeding group.
Rancz.—All the Asiatic genera of this group, with the exception of
Pamphila and Heteropterus, are confined to the Asiatic region. Of
eS ee
* Jp, Distant, Rhop, Malay., p. 377. Antennz, moderate, club elongated, with a long
terminal crook. Palpi, densely scaled, third joint almost entirely concealed. Legs, normal.
No secondary sexual characters on wings or legs of male. Forewing, apex acute, outer
margin straight, slightly longer than inner margin ; subcostals normal ; lower discoidal
arising slightly nearer to the third median than to the upper discoidal nervule; upper
disco-cellular minute, middle one slightly longer than lower ; second median well before
end of cell, less than twice as far from first as from third, first median about equidistant
from second and base of wing. Hindwing, slightly elongate, with an inconspicuous lobe 5
neuration normal, discoidal nervule not traceable, medians well separated. The above

description is taken from a Sumatran male of Z. mytheca, Distant (the type of Zea),
in the collection of Hofrath Dr. L. Martin, and lent to me for the purpose.

A KEY TO THE ASIATIC GENERA OF THE HESPERUDZ, 129

these two, the latter is Huropean and the former is Holartic. No
species of the genera Heteropterus, Isoteinon, Ge, Idmon, Sepa, Zea, or
Apostictopterus have been recorded from within Indian limits,
fleteropterus and Isotetnon are confined to Northern Asia. Ge, [dmon,
Zea, and Sepa are at present only known from Malacca and Sumatra,
and Apostictopterus contains a single species from China,

SpEciES.—The following is a list of the species of this section which
have been recorded from within Indian limits :—

Pamphila— Taractrocera— Hyarotis—
avanti. mevius. adrastus.
gemmata. danna. Arnetta—

Baracus— ceramas, atkinsonii.
septentrionum. atropunctata. vindhiana.
subditus. nicevillei. liys—
vittatus. ziclea. microstictum.

Astictopterus— Ochus— Zographetus—
olivascens. subvitiatus. satwa.
kada, Ampittia— ogygia.

Sancus— maro. indrasana.
pulligo. maroides. cephala,

Koruthaialos— Aéromachus— cephaloides.
hector, stigmatus. Isma—
xanites, jhora. submaculata,
butleri, kali. Matapa—

Suada— indistinctus. aria.
swerga. obsoletus. druna.

Suastus— Sebastonyma— sasivarna.
gremius. dolopia. shalgrama.
sala, Pedestes— Acerbas—
aditus, masuriensis. anthea,
bipunctus. pandita, Pudicitia—
robsonii. Lophoides— pholus.
minutus. iapis. Krionota—
phiditia. thrax.

Jambrix— acroleuca,
salsala. attina.
stellifer, Gangara—

thyrsis.
Paduka—
lebadea.

Total 60 species,

430 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. EX.

“ Tsoteinon” jlavalum, de Nicéville, probably belongs to this section,
but no specimens are available for examination.

Section II.

’ Palpi various, but never as in Section Ill. Lower radial nervure
of forewing deflected downwards at origin and consequently arising
much nearer to the third median branch than to the upper radial, the
middle disco-cellular being therefore very much longer than the lower

one.

Key to the Asiatic Genera.

A. Antenne, tip acuminate.
a. Antenne exceptionally long ; terminal crook short, hardly
longer than breadth of club.
al. Forewing, outer margin equal to, or shorter Har inner
margin.
a2, Second median branch of hindwing from well before
end of cell.
Kerana, Distant.
L?, Second median branch of hindwing from immediately
before end of cell.
a’, First median branch of hindwing almost equidistant
from end of cell and base of wing.
ANCISTROIDES; Butler.

b3, First median branch of hindwing more than twice
as far from base of wing as from end of cell.
Pirpana, Distant.

b1, Forewing, outer margin considerably longer than inner
margin.
PuastineiA, Butler.
b. Antenne of moderate length ; terminal crook long, about —
twice as long as breadth of club.
a. Male with no tuft of hair on fore coxe.
a®, Second median branch of forewing in male three
times as far from first as from third.
a’, Male with no secondary sexual characters.
Loroneus, Distant.

A KEY TO THE ASIATIC GENERA OF THE HESPERUDZ, 431

b3, Male with first median branch of forewing swollen.
Crereus, de Nicéville.

Male with an oblique linear discal stigma on
upperside of forewing.

ce.

ZELA, de Nicéville.
d?, Male with a discal tuft on upperside of hindwing,

Zampa, de Nicéville.
6°, Second median branch of forewing in male less than
twice as far from first as from third.
a’, Inner margin of forewing equal to outer margin,
Minas, de Nicéville,
63, Inner margin of forewing shorter than outer
margin.
a‘. Hindwing broad, evenly rounded, no distinct
anal lobe.
Hipart, Distant.
6‘. Hindwing, elongate, with a distinct anal lobe.
Hetion, de Nicéville. -
b', Male with a tuft of hair at base of fore cox.
PiTHAuURIA, Moore.

(a. Male without discal stigma on upperside
of forewing, Pithauria.
Male with discal stigma on upperside
IL of forewing, Prthauriopsis.
c. Antennze of moderate length ; terminal crook short, as
long as, or slightly longer than, breadth of club.

a. First median branch of forewing considerably nearer to
base of wing than to end of cell.

a?. Male with no secondary sexual characters on wings,

a®. First median branch of hindwing less than twice
as far from base of wing as from end of cell.

a*, Hindwing not produced in median area; distance
from base of wing to extremity of third median
branch less than distance from extremity of
costal nervure to extremity of submedian,

Norocryrprta, de Nicéville,

|
Sub-genera ¢ j

432 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, IX.

b*, Hindwing produced in median area; distance
from base of wing to extremity of third median
branch considerably greater than distance from
extremity of costal nervure to extremity of
submedian.

Upaspss, Moore.
O°, First median branch of hindwing twice as far from
base of wing as from end of cell.

Actinor, Watson.
b?, Male with two glandular streaks and a tuft of hair on
underside of forewing.

GrHENNA, Watson.
c2, Male with a circular glandular patch on hindwing at
origin of second median branch.
CuritHa, Moore.
d?, Male with an oblique linear stigma on upperside of
forewing.
AUGIADES, Hiibner.
b', First median branch of forewing nearer to end of cell
than to base of wing.
a*, Terminal joint of palpi suberect, distinct.

a3. Second median branch of forewing almost equi-
distant from first and third.

*TELIcoTA, Moore.

b°, Second median branch of forewing many times
further from first than from third.
Papraona, Moore.
t?, Terminal joint of palpi porrect, almost entirely con-
cealed in clothing of second joint.

ta’. Second median branch of forewing almost equi-
distant from first and third.

* Male only, female almost as in Padraona,
} In those species of Halpe in which the males have a discal brand, the second median
branch of the forewing is in that sex nearer to the first than to the third.

A KEY TO THE ASIATIC GENERA OF THE HESPERUDZ. 433

a‘. Second median branch of hindwing immediately
before end of cell, much nearer the third than
the first. Male with no tuft of hair on upper-
side of hindwing.

Hatpg, Moore.

b4. Second median branch of hindwing almost equi-
distant from first and third. Male with a tuft of
hair on upperside of hindwing attached along
costal nervure.

Onryza, Watson.

B®. Second median branch of forewing much nearer
to third than to first. Second median branch of
hindwing almost equidistant from first and third.

at, Second median branch of forewing more than
twice as far from first as from third, First
subcostal branch of hindwing almost equi-
distant from costal vein and end of cell.

Iton, de Nicéville,

b+, Second median branch of forewing hardly or
less than twice as far from first as from third.
First subcostal branch of hindwing very much
nearer to end of cell than to costal vein.

*Baoris, Moore.
ca. Male with a tuft of hair on upper-
| side of hindwing.
Sub-genus Baorvs.

b. Male with a discal brand on

upperside of forewing.

Sub-genera { Sub-genus Chapra.

c. No secondary sexual characters on
wings of male ; club of antennze
short and stout.

(Ga

Sub-genus Parnara,

A fourth sub-genus of Baoris occurs in Africa, in which the males have both: a discal
stigma on the forewing and a tuft on disc of hindwing.

12

434 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. LX.

d. Autennze short; terminal crook minute, never as long as
breadth of club.

a1, Antenne very short, hardly longer than breadth of
thorax.

GuEGENES, Hiibner.

b'. Antenne about twice as long as breadth of thorax, but
less than half length of costa of forewing.

Erynyis, Schrank.
B. Antenne, tip blunt.
Apopma, Billberg.

AFFINITIES.—The arrangement of the genera in this section appears
fairly natural, and connects satisfactorily with the last section ; the
genera from Kerana to Hetion all appear to be closely allied, and also
show relationship to Erionota, Sancus, Koruthaialos, and Astictopterus
of the preceding group ; Pthauria is rather out of place, but appears
to be close to Hzdari, and is probably a near ally of Baoris ; Notocrypta
and Udaspes are certainly closely related to one another, but show no
particular affinity to any other genera; Actinor, Gehenna, Cupitha, and
Onryza appear to be allied to Halpe, which is itself close to Jton and
Baoris ; Padraona and Telicota are hardly generically distinct and
are certainly close to Augiades, Erynnis, and Adopea ; while Gegenes
appears to be allied to both Baoris and Hrynnis.

RancE.—All the Asiatic genera of this group are found within
Indian limits with the exception of the following :—Gehenna, two
species of which are known, one from Borneo and the other from
Sumatra; Ancistrotdes, the two species of which are confined to the
islands of the Malay Archipelago; Zela, Zampa, and Eetion, all of
which are confined to Malaysia; Mimas, which is found in New Guinea;
and Adopea, which is Holarctic in its range. The following genera
extend beyond Asiatic limits :—TZaractrocera and Telécota to the
Australasian region; Ampittia, Baoris, and Baracus to Africa;
Augiades to Hurope; Gegenes to Hurope and Africa; Padraona to
Australia and doubtfully to Madagascar and South America ; while
Adopea and ELrynnis are Holarctic.

A KEY TO THE ASIATIC GENERA OF THE HESPERHD. 435

Spxcius.—The following is a list of the species of this section which
have been recorded from within Indian limits :—

Kerana— Augiades— Baoris—
diocles. silva. (Baoris).
Pirdana— brahma. ocela,
rudolphii. Telicota— (Parnara).
hyela. augias. cahira.
Plastingia—— bambusee. austeni.
callineura. Padraona— kumara.
noémi. dara, plebeia.
margherita. meesoides, seriata.
naga (?—tessellata). pseudomeesa, pagana.
Lotongus— palmarum. Tconjuncta.
*sarala. gola. assamensis. +
*avesta, goloides. uma.
calathus, Halpe— tulsi.
Creteus— moore. toona.
eyrina. ceylonica. eltola,
Hidari— homolea. canaraica.
irava. separata. bevani.
bhawani. kumara, colaca.
Pithauria— hyrie. philotas.
(Pithauria). aina, moolata.
murdava. gupta. bada.
stramineipennis, fusca. guttatus.
(Pithauriopsis). ornata, flexilis.
aitchisonii. cerata. (Chapra)—
Notocrypta— astigmata, Tbrunnea,
feisthamelii, zema. tsinensis.
paralysos, sitala. agna.
albifascia. brunnea. subochracea.
neera. albipectus. mathias.
restricta. masoni. Gegenes—
monteithit. honorei. nostrodamus.
basiflava. decorata, karsana.
Udaspes— Onryza— Hrynnis —
folus. meiktila, dimila.
Actinor— Iton—
radians. semamora, Total 87 species.
Cupitha— watsonii.
purreea.

* These species are nearest to Lotongus, but, when their males are discovered, may prove
to be distinct.

{ Mr. Leech has recently shown that Baoris sinensis, Mabille, is the oldest name for
Baoris prominens, Moore. Mr, de Nicéville also informs me that Baoris conjuncta, Herrich-

Schiffer, is an older name for Baoris narooa, Moore, and that Chapra brunnea, Snellen, is
ar older name for C. cwre, de Nicéville.

436 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, IX.

Szction III.

Third joint of palpi long, slender and naked, porrected horizontally
in front of the face. Species robust. Habits often crepuscular.

Key to the Asiatic Genera.

A. Radial of hindwing well developed.
a. Second median nervule of hindwing immediately before
end of cell.
a. Club of antenna longer than shaft.
IsmENnE, Swainson.
61, Shaft of antenna longer than club.
a, Submedian vein of forewing distorted downwards near
its origin.
Hasora, Moore.
(a Male with no discal brand on

upperside of forewing.

Sub-genera 4 Sub-genus Hasora.
" 6. Male with a discal brand on

upperside of forewing.
Sub-genus Parata.

bz. Submedian vein of forewing not distorted,

Breasts, Moore.

b, Second median nervule of hindwing well before end of cell,
BapamiA, Moore,
B. Radial of hindwing wanting.

RHOPALOCAMPTA, Wallengren.
AFFINITIES.—This is a well-marked group of closely-allied genera
which show no close relationship with any other genera of the
Hesperiide ; their habits and general facies agree best with the genera
contained in the subfamily Pamphilince ; their neuration, however,
appears to have more resemblance to that found in the Hesperznee ; as

suggested above, they might possibly with advantage be treated as a
distinct sub-family.

A KEY TO THE ASIATIC GENERA OF THE HESPERIIDA, 437

Ranes.—This group of genera is confined to the Asiatic, African,
and Australasian regions ; Ismene and Bibasis have not been recorded
out of Asiatic limits; Hasora is chiefly Malayan, and extends as far
as Australia ; Badaméa also extends to the Australian region ; Rhopalo-
campta is a very large genus, the species of which are almost entirely
African, only two or three being found within Asiatic limits.

Sprctrs.—The following are all the described species of this group
recorded from within Indian limits :—

chuza.

Ismene— Hasora — Bibasis—
ataphus. (Hasora)— sena.
jaina. badra. Badamia—
etelka. anura. exclamationis.
fergusonii. chabrona. thopalocampta—
amara, coulteri. benjaminii.
anadi, ( Parata)— erawfurdii.
harisa. chromus
gomata. alexis. Total 23 species.
vasutana. malayana.
mahintha. simplicissima.

438 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. LX.

ON THE SPECIES OF GALHODIDA INHABITING
INDIA AND CEYLON.

By R. I. Pocock, or tHE British Musrvum.
(With Plates A. & B.)
(Read before the Bombay Natural History Society on 2nd April, 1895.)

The animals which form the subject of the present paper belong to
the group known to zoologists as the Arachnida, which contains, in
addition, the scorpions, spiders, ticks, and the like. For want of a
vernacular term to fit them, they are usually called spiders, but they
differ widely in many structural points from the true spiders, and con-
stitute in reality a very distinct order of the Arachnida. In the first
place being devoid of spinning glands they make no web of any kind,
and in the second place the cephalothorax and abdomen are divided
into a series of definite segments. There are also very many other
characters to distinguish the two groups, but it is not my purpose to
enter upon a discussion of them here, enough having been said to
enable any one readily to recognise a Galeodes from a true spider.

In their distribution the Galeodédcee much resemble scorpions.
They are found in 8. Hurope, over the whole of Africa, in Asia
Minor, Persia, Afghanistan, India, Ceylon, Siam, and Austro-Malaya ;
and in America they range from the southern United States in the north
to Chiliin the south. So far as has been at present ascertained only two
genera exist in India, but neither of these has as yet been recorded from
Burma or any part of Further India, and only one of them appears
to extend into Ceylon. Moreover, it is probable that they are both
relatively recent immigrants into India, for they both form a prominent
part of the Mediterranean Arachnid fauna. These two genera
are Galeodes and Rhaz. The former ranges from Morocco to Nubia, all
over Arabia, Asia Minor and Persia into Greece, 8. Russia, Transcaspia,
Afghanistan, and thence into the Punjab and extends eastwards to the
neighbourhood of Calcutta and southwards into the presidency of
Madras. The range of Rhaz covers that of Galeodes and appears
slightly to overlap it in N. Africa and in the Oriental Region.
For it extends from the Gambia to Masai-Land, and, as has been
already stated, into Ceylon.

SPECIES OF GALEODID4 IN INDIA AND CEYLON. 439

The two genera may be easily recognised as follows :—

a—Legs and palpi short and robust with all the tarsi or terminal
segments undivided. The tarsus of the palp is immovably fused with
the preceding segment or protarsus. ‘The abdominal spiracles are
visible as distinct apertures in front of the posterior edge of the second
and third ventral plates and are not protected by teeth............ Rhaz.

b—Legs and palp2 long and slender; the tarsus of the palp distinctly
movable ; tarsi of second and third leg composed of two segments, that
of the fourth of three segments. Abdominal spiracles situated behind
the second and third ventral plates and protected by a series of spini-
OER, EOCUMM se epacdendeleelspticodcatwcvevsderss tUatientessecue . oe Galeodes.

The Rigen ina nes CapMac species of ted: ix genera are
enumerated below. But considering the relatively small number of
localities from which examples have been obtained, it is impossible to
doubt that a large number yet remain to be discovered.

We know but little of the habits of the Arachnida of this group.
But from the few accounts that have come to hand, they appear to
frequent sandy, dry localities, to be nocturnal, and extremely voracious
but not venomous. Galeodes is remarkably agile in its movements, and
Rhaz by comparison is somewhat slow. An interesting account of a
female Galeodes that was kept in captivity is given by Captain Hutton
in vol. xiof the Journ. As. Soc, Bengal (1842). This gentleman
incidentally states that his specimen laid a batch of eggs; but since
other authors declare that the young are born alive, it is clear that
fresh observations on the subject are much needed. We also know
absolutely nothing about their method of pairing; and this subject is
of the greatest importance, in view of the unexplained and striking
differences that exist between the sexes of the same species, The males
are slenderer than the females, and have much longer legs and palpi
from which we may infer that they have need of greater activity. Their
mandibles are, however, considerably weaker, the dentition of the
upper jaw is nearly obsolete, and they are furnished above with a
curious organ known as the flagellum. The function of the flagellum is
entirely unknown ; but from the small size of the mandible and from
the feebleness of its teeth one would be inclined to suspect that the
mandibles are used by the male for holding the female during copu-
lation. Wealso have no positive knowledge of the function of those
very characteristic organs, the malleoli, which are situated upon the

440 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, IX.

basal segments of the legs of the fourth pair. But from the fact that
they are considerably larger in the males than in the females, and from
their situation in front of the generative orifice, we may infer that
they are sense organs, probably of a tactile nature. The male in
Galeodes is also furnished with a cluster of curious spiniform hairs upon
the fifth ventral plate of the abdomen, and nearly always has the lower
surface of the tarsi of the legs of the fourth pair clothed with somewhat -
similarly modified hairs. But our ignorance of the function of these
two sets of modified hairs is total. Perhaps it need hardly be
added that any observations upon the habits, sexual relations, sense
organs, &c., of these animals would form a subject for a paper of great
interest and of real and permanent value.

In the accompanying paper the total measurements of the palpi and
fourth legs do not include the basal segment, which is immovably united
to its fellow of the opposite side. The individual segments of these
limbs are taken along their upper sides; but the length of the
mandible is measured along its outer surface from its joint to the apex
’ of the upper jaw.

Genus Galeodes.

Key to the identification of the Indian species.

A. Flagellum of the male with its basal cylindrical portion
much shorter than its distal expanded portion. Lower
fang of the mandible with three or two minor teeth.
Palpi and limbs, at least in the adult, not noticeably
LIAMUSCALE seni islets soci deve dudeceecccneosfQtalis (Hlenbsia):

B. Flagellum of the male with its basal cylindrical portion
nearly as long as its distal portion. Lower fang of
the mandible with one or two minor teeth between the
large teeth, Palpi and limbs in parts strongly

infuscate.
A‘, Protarsus of the palp fuscous only in its
proximal alti encs ce ......arabs (C. Koch.).

B', Protarsus of palp fuscous throughout its length.
A?, Male larger; palp and legs longer ;
tibia of palp as long as twice the

width of the head-plate; tarsus of

palp ‘black, ccseseecsccncens-@Ge0tss: Spa, Us

SPECIES OF GALEODIDZ IN INDIA AND CEYLON. 441

B?, Male smaller; palp and legs . shorter ;
tibia of palp not long as twice the
width of the head-plate; tarsus of
palp pale .......0+....0rentalis (Stol.).

(1) Galeodes fatalis (Licht. and Herbst),
(PI. A. fig. 2-24 and Pl. B. fig. 1-1a.).

Solpuga fatats, Licht. and Herbst; Nat. ungeflugelt. Insekten,
ieee sey tole Tt tee b. O (797);

Galeodes vorax, Hutton, Journ. As. Soc. Bengal, xi, Pt. 2, p. 857
(1842).

Galeodes bengalensis, Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. 1873, p. 419.

Galeodes orientalis, Simon, Bull. Soc. Zool. Fr., x, p. 1 (not of
Stoliczka).

Colour of head, mandibles, and appendages mostly pale yellow,
the head generally ligntly infuscate and the mandibles sometimes
ornamented above with two faint greyish-black stripes; patella and
tibia of the palpi and legs also sometimes lightly infuscate ; ocular
tubercle and mandibular fangs black, abdomen greyish-black above,
deeper in the middle on the tergal plates.

Adult 9. Cephalic plate (head) very wide, its width slightly exceeding
the length of the tibia of the palpus ; ocular tubercle polished, distance
between the eyes greater than the diameter of an eye, the membranous
prominence below the eyes smooth and rounded.

Mandibles very powerful; dentition like that of the rest of the
genus, but with two small teeth between the two large fangs on the
movable or lower jaw.

Palpi shortish, the tibia slightly shorter than the following two
segments, protarsus and tarsus, taken together ; the former armed with
a few long spines at its distal end on the inner side; the tibia armed
below with two series of longish slender spines, the protarsus with six
pairs of short, sharp spines, the latter segment narrower towards its
distal end.

Legs shortish, normally spined tarsi of the second and third
armed. with seven spines, 8 in pairs at the distal end, the other
on the anterior aspect of the proximal end of the first segment;
the distal tarsal segment of the fourth leg armed with a single

posterior spine,
13

442 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

Measurements in millimetres.—Total length from anterior border of
head to anus 46, length of head 8°8, width 13°5, length of mandible
17°2, of palp 41°5, its tibia 13°3, protarsus and tarsus 13°8, of fourth
leg 54, its tibia 12, protarsus 9°5.

& Easily to be recognised from the @ by it smaller size, relatively
narrower head, weaker mandibles, bearing a flagellum, extremely long
legs, etc ; (cf. measurements).

Head a little wider than long ; mandibles clothed above with stout
erect hairs for the protection of the flagellum ; flagellum with its basal
cylindrical portion about half the length of the terminal expanded por-
tion ; teeth in the distal half of the upper jaw rounded lobate, and
ill-defined ; on the lower jaw there are three small teeth between the
two large ones. The tarsi of the fourth legs have their first and second
segments clothed below with thick hairs, these hairs gradually
increase in thickness from their point of origin throughout about two-
thirds of their length, then gradually narrow to the apex, which is
rather blunt ; the third tarsal segment clothed below with normal hairs.

The fifth abdominal sternum furnished posteriorly with a row in parts
double, of cylindrical slender, straight or bent, stout filiform hairs.

Measurements in millimetres.—Total length 31, length of head 6,
width 7°2, width of ocular tubercle 1°6, length of mandible 11, of palp
51, its tibia 17, its protarsus and tarsus 15:5, length of fourth leg 61,
its tibia 14°5, protarsus 12.

In the same bottle as that containing the two specimens described
above from Gwalior there is a third example which appears to be an
immature female. The head and mandibles are considerably smaller
as compared with the length of the palpi and legs than in the
adult, and the specimen thus approaches the male. Moreover what
are stout short spines upon the protarsus of palpi of the adult are
long setiform spines in the young, so that it seems clear that the
shortness of these spines in the adult is due to fracture. Similar
changes with age seem to occur in many species of the genus
Galeodes.

The late Dr. Stoliczka long ago suggested that the species described
by Captain Hutton as Galeodes voraw was identical with that which the
German authors, Lichtenstein and Herbst had previously named
fatalts, This conclusion is.at all events perfectly justified by the fact that

SPECIES OF GALEODIDZ IN INDIA AND CEYLON. 443

Hutton in his very brief account of the physical characters of his
species not only mentions no differential feature for vorax, but uses
words which apply accurately to fatalis.

The type of Butler’s bengalensis is preserved in the British Museum
of Natural History. It is a female and is not distinguishable spe-
cifically from another example of the same sex, which agrees almost
exactly with the figure of G. fatalzs published by Herbst.

Distribution.—If we may trust the accuracy of the localities that are
ascribed to specimens of this species, it certainly has a wide range in India.
The British Museum has received examples from Gwalior (C. Maries),
Secunderabad (A. Ricardo), Bengal (W. Masters), and Madras (Jerdon).
According to Hutton the species occurs in Central and North India.
Moreover, Stoliczka states that it is said to extend into the Punjab and
Afehanistan, and the British Museum has received from Kohat in the
Punjab a single immature female example, which I refer, although
with some hesitation, to this species. This example was kindly
presented by Lieut. A. Graeme Batten.

I think there is no doubt that Monsieur Simon had examples of this
species before him when he compared ortentahs with araneordes. For
he asserts that in his orzentalis the basal part of the flagellum is much
shorter than the lanceolate distal portion, and that the fourth tarsus has
its proximal two segments covered with robust truncate hairs, both of
which statements apply tothe @ I have described above as /atalzs.
But for reasons given below in connection with the species I identify
as G'. orientalis, I believe that my fatalis is not identical with Stoliczka’s
orventalis.

Simon’s examples came from Guntakal near Bellary, and his descrip-
tion applies to my example from Gwalior, except that he asserts that
the appendages are infuscate. I do not feel justified, however, at
present in regarding this as a character of much importance ; for
amongst five males which I have from Secunderabad—all of which
were taken by the same collector, are undoubtedly co-specific and, I
believe, are referable to fatalis—one, the largest, has entirely pale
limbs, while the smaller examples have the protarsus of the palp and
the tibia of the fourth leg infuscate. Curiously enough, however, these
examples from Secunderabad and the two mentioned above from

444 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

Madras differ from the ¢ from Gwalior, in having the modified hairs
upon the fourth tarsi pale in colour, more numerous, longer and sharper
apically. But since it seems to me tobe not improbable that these
hairs become blunted with use and darker with age, Ido not feel
justified in regarding the character as one of specific or varietal
importance.

(2) Galeodes penal. Stol.

Stoliczka, Journ, As. Soc. Bengal, xxxvili, p. 209, 1869, not
G. orientalis, Simon, Bull. Soc. Zool. France, x, pp. 1-2 (1885), x1.

&. Much darker in colour than G. fatalis, the head largely infus-
cate and the mandibles very generally infuscate above ; in the palpi
the protarsas is deeply infuscate, as also is the tibia, but the distal end
of this segment is paler, the femur also is lightly infuscate at its distal
end; in the legs the distal end of the femur and the tibia are infuscate,
the legs of the fourth pair more deeply so than the others, the upper
side of the abdomen has a much more clearly defined median dorsal
band. Mandibles stouter than in fatalis, and the stem of the flagellum
is about as long as the expanded distal. portion; the teeth on the
upper blade of the jaw as in fatals, but on the lower there are only
two small teeth between the two large ones.

Palpi much shorter and stouter than in fatalis ; e.g., the length of
the tibia is considerably less than twice the width of the head, instead
of exceeding it asin fatalzs ; moreover, the length of this segment as
compared with its thickness is about 7 to 1; whereas in G. fatals it
is about 11 to 1.

Legs correspondingly shorter, e.g., the protarsus of the fourth only
slightly exceeds the width of the head.

The malleoli on the coxe long as in the ¢ of fatalis, but
the distal portion differently shaped; for instance, in the outer
malleolus, the blade is wider as compared with its length, has the edge
slightly more convex, the internal process longer as compared with
the external, and its border sinuate instead of straight.

The thickened spines on the fifth sternite of the abdomen vary
greatly in form, being either long, slender, and cylindrical as in fatalis,
or quite short, stout and clavate ; in fact, in each of the four specimens
examined by me these hairs are differently constituted ; these organs

SPECIES OF GALEODID IN INDIA AND CEYLON, 445

therefore cannot be used in distinguishing the species. The tarsi of
the fourth legs have the distal segment either without spines or with a
pair of spines and clothed with normal hairs, or furnished with a few
modified hairs ; the modified hairs on the other two segments are either
closely or scantily packed together and are long and lanceolate; often,
when unfractured, terminating in a setiform apex ; they are much
longer and thinner than the corresponding modified setee in fatalis.

Measurement in millimetres of largest example.—Total length of
trunk 30, width of head 8, length 6, length of mandible 11, of palp
42, of its tibia 13°5, width of latter 2, length of protarsus and tarsus
12, of fourth leg 49°5.

Locality, Gwalior (British Museum), Birbhum and Delhi (Stoléezka).

Of this species I have only seen four males, which were obtained
at the above locality. They are all alike in most of their characters,
although differing slightly in colour and in the features pointed out.
I can find no reasonable grounds for doubting that these specimens
are referable to the same species as those that Stoliczka figures as
orientalis. He seems, however, to have wrongly sexed his large
specimen as a 9; it appears in reality to bea @.

My reasons for thinking that I have correctly determined the
above described examples are, that the largest example figured
by Stoliczka resembles those examined by me in possessing robust and
short palpi.

(8) Galeodes agilis, sp.n.(Pl. A, Figs. 1, 1 ¢.).

This species is very nearly related to G. orzentalis, but is much
larger and has longer palpi and legs. Colour: head-plate is infuscate
anteriorly, the ocular tubercle black; mandibles pale above; palpi with
femur pale yellow, tibia deeply infuscate but paler at its two extrem-
ities; the protarsus and tarsus deeply infuscate, nearly black; the free
thoracic segments and abdomen infuscate above ; legs almost entirely
pale yellow, the femur and tibia of the fourth pair lightly infuscate.

Ocular tubercle narrower than in G. orientalis ; mandibles rather
weaker, with the terminal fangs of the upper and lower jaws longer
and straighter, the terminal part of the flagellum a little longer as
compared with the distal portion. Palpz considerably longer than
in G. orientalis; the tzbia twice as long as the width of the cephalic

446 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

plate and nearly nine times as long as wide ; the protarsus longer than
the width of the head by about one-third of its length. Legs also
longer than in G. orientalis, the protarsus of the fourth greater than
the width of the head.

The spiniform hairs on the fifth abdominal sternite are long, nearly
as long as the plate that bears them, nearly straight, slender, subcylin-
drical, but very gradually incrassate for two-thirds of their distance,
then becoming gradually narrowed to the apex. Spiniform hairs
on the fourth tarsi like those of G. ortentafs, pointed apically.

The malleolé very long, the head of the fifth much longer than half
the width of the carapace, slender, with a long internal process.

Measurement in millimetres—Total length of trunk 44; width
of head 11, length 9, width of ocular tubercle 2, length of mandible
15, of palp 65, its tibia 22, width of tibia 2°5, length of protarsus
and tarsus 18°5, length of fourth leg 76, its tibia 17, protarsus 13°5.

Locality, Bikanir in Rajputana (dfs. Talbot).

in its large size, long legs and palpi, this species approaches
G. arabs. In the latter, however, the distal half of the protarsus and
the whole of the tarsus of the palp are pale, the ocular tubercle is
larger, the spiniform hairs on the fourth tarsi have blunt apices, the
inner process of the malleoli is shorter, and the spines on the legs are
stouter.
(4) Galeodes arabs, C. Koch.

G. arabs, C. Koch, Die Arachn., xv, p. 85 (1848).

G. lucasiz, L. Dufour, Mem. Ac. Sci. St. Petersburg, xvii, p. 385,
Pl. II, Fig. 5 (1862).

G. araneoides, Olivier and Savigny (not of Pallas) arabs, araneoides
and Grecus (?), Butler, Tr. Ent. Soc., 1873, p. 418.

G. araneoides and grecus, Simon, Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., ae
pp. 99-100 (at least in part).

This species has an extensive range, spreading from South Alooea
(Dufour’s lucast?) through Egypt into Arabia and Asia Minor. The
British Museum has a large number of examples ranging from
Smyrna to Afghanistan and from Hgypt and Somaliland to Muscat,
and lastly there is a bottle ticketed Nepal, Hardwicke coll., which
contains half a dozen examples,

SPECIES OF GALEODIDG IN INDIA AND CEYLON. 447

It is solely upon the evidence supplied by this label that I include
G. arabs in the Indian fauna. Atthe same time I may add that
I do not at present believe in the accuracy of the locality. Since,
however, it may be found that the species does actually extend over
the borderland of the Punjab, I subjoin the following brief notes of
its chief characters.

The colour is whitish- or reddish-yellow, variegated with fuscous.
The cephalic plate is fuscous on each side, and the mandibles are usually
furnished above with two stripes of the same colour. The tebia of
the palpus is fuscous, except its two ends which are flavous, and the
protarsus is furnished with a wide fuscous band in the proximal half of
its length, the proximal extremity and distal half, as well as the tarsus
being pale yellow ; the femora of the legs are very generally infuscate,
and the dorsal plates of the abdomen and the free thoracic segments
are also generaly infuscate, so that there is a median series of fuscous
patches—not a continuous fuscous band—along the middle line of the
back.

The ocular tubercle is large. In the adult Q the cephalic plate
either excels in width or is about equal to the protarsus of the palp
or of the fourth leg; in the adult g the cephalic plate is less in width
than half the length of the tibia of the palpi. In the mandibles the
lower jaw is furnished with either one or two minor teeth between the
two major teeth, the posterior of the minor teeth being always small,
and in mature females absent.

Tn adult males the terminal part of the flagellum is about as long as
the basal portion, the modified hairs on the posterior tarsi are narrower
at the base and aé the apex than in the middle ; but the apex may be
rather sharp or somewhat bluntly rounded, the acuteness apparently
depending upon the amount of wear to which the organs are subjected ;
the modified hairs of the abdomen vary greatly in shape and length in
the same individual, The distal tarsal segment of the fourth leg is
generally without spines. The malleolz are usually long, especially in
the male,

Genus Rhaw.
Key to the identification of the Indian species.

A. legs yellow, not adorned with black bands or spots ; tarsi of

palp and of first pair of legs ferruginous ; without a complete
median, dorsal white band on the abdomen,

448 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X,

A‘, The anal segment and the anterior abdominal tergal plates
deep black, the sixth to the ninth terga pale yellow
(head and mandibles as in brevipes)... semiflava, Poe.

B'. Upperside of abdomen not strikingly particoloured, either
black or entirely pale ochre-yellow.

A*. Head and abdomen entirely black or deep brown.

A*. Mandibles the same colour as the head,
2.) blackish-brown ... brevipes, Gerv.

B’, Mandibles pale yellowish-red and contrast-
ing strongly in colour with the black
head ... ay w-. “igriceps, Sp. D.

B®, Thorax and abdomen entirely pale, much paler
than the head and mandibles, which are deep
brown ... aes oc eee phipsoni, sp. 0.

B. Legs yellow, but adorned with conspicuous black bands and
spots ; upper surface of the abdomen black at the sides, white
in the middle.

A‘, Antero-lateral angles of the head yellow ; femur
and trochanter of palp black ; a black spot
on the lower surface of the femur and tibia
of the first leg and on the posterior surface of
the tibia of the fourth leg... nzgrocincta, Bern.

B*. Antero-lateral angles of head not yellow, lower
surface of femur of palp, the legs of the first pair
and the tibia of the fourth pair, not ornamented
with black (teste, Simon) ... annulata, Sim.

(5) Rhax phipsoni, sp. n. (Pl. A, Fig. 3, & Pl. B, Fig. 4.)

& Colour; mandibles, cephalic plate, distal end of protarsus,
and tarsus of palp and tarsus of first leg, ferruginous, the rest of the
body and limbs entirely yellow, although clothed with red hairs,
the antero-lateral edge of the cephalic plate is narrowly yellow, and
the membrane in front of it is, as usual, white.

Head clothed with very long hairs, ocular tubercle of medium
size, furnished with the two normal sete in front, but along the
middle line there is a series of four hairs,

SPECIES OF GALEODID IN INDIA AND CEYLON. 449

Mandible clothed above and externally with long sete, the upper-
inner edge furnished with spines scattered amongst the hairs, those
at the base of the immovable digit apically setiform, normally spined
on the inner surface, teeth of the upper digit subequal in size, the
lower digit furnished with a minute tooth in front of the principal
fang, and one upon it on the inner side.

Appendages.—Protarsus of palp armed below with about 16 spines,
that of the first leg with about 6 longish spines, tibia of the same ap-
pendage furnished below with a number of stout setze ; tibia of second and
third Jeg armed above distally with one short stout spine, the protarsi
armed above with 6 spines, the tibia of the second armed in addition
with one short spine behind and several stout sete below ; that of the
third with about 3 spines behind and stout sete below, protarsus of
second and third armed below with stout setee and a pair of long distal
spines ; tarsus of second not spined (that of third absent); tarsus of
fourth leg armed with 3 pairs of spines below, and the protarsus with
4 spines in front in its distal half and 2 behind. Malleoli longish, stalks
stout.

© resembling the @, but larger, with relatively shorter legs, the
entire protarsus of the palp and first leg ferruginous, the ocular tubercle
flatter. The mandibles with the third tooth of the upper series much
the largest, protarsus of second leg with 6 upper spines on one side
of the body, 9 (in two rows) on the other side ; that of the third with
seven on oneside and about 12 (in two rows) on the other. Mal-
leoli with shorter handles and smaller heads.

Measurements in millimetres—@. Total length of trunk (from
ocular tubercle to anus) 32, length of cephalic plate 5°5, width 8°5,
length of abdomen 21, of mandible 12°8, length of palp 21, of
fourth leg 32.

Q. Total length 64, length of head 8, width 14°5, length of abdomen
(much distended) 52, of mandible 18, of palp 25°5, of fourth leg 36.

Locality, Trincomali (Ceylon).

This is, I believe, the first record of a species of this group of Arach-
nida from Ceylon. The two above described examples were kindly
sent to the British Museum by My. H. M. Phipson, to whom I have

great pleasure in dedicating the species.
14

450 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

The species of the genus Khaz do not appear to differ greatly from
each other in any characters except colour, and possibly size and length
of limbs, so thatthe description given above of the dentition of the
jaws, spine-armature of the legs, &., may be taken as applying
tolerably accurately to all the species enumerated in this paper.

(6) Rhazx brevipes (Gervais), (Pl. A, Fig. 4, & Pl. B, Fig. 3).

Solpuga brevipes, Gervais, Insectes Apteres, 3, p. 87 (1844).

The type of this species, bearing the ticket Nepal, Hardwicke-
Bequest, and labelled by Gervais, is in the British Museum of Natural
History. The head plate is deep black with a yellowish-green patch at
its antero-lateral angles ; the abdomen is quite black ; the free thoracic
segments lying behind the head are paler but lightly infuscate ; the
mandibles are deep reddish-brown, the legs and palpi yellow; on the
palp, however, the tarsus and protarsus, except just its proximal end, are
deep brown, and on the legs of the first pair the tarsus and distal end
of the protarsus are also deep brown.

This species is very nearly related to the Algerian species Rhax
ochropus of L. Dufour. But, according to Simon, the latter has no
small tooth in front of the great fang on the movable digit of the
mandible, while in &. brevipes this tooth is very noticeable. Moreover,
the published figures of . ochropus show that the entire protarsus
and tarsus of the legs of the first pair are reddish-brown. R. ochropus
is, however, unfortunately unknown to me, so that I am unable fur-
ther to compare the two species.

R. brevipes also seems to be very nearly allied to, if it be not identical
with, the Persian species R. phalangium, Oliv. The latter, however,
has been too briefly characterised to be identifiable.

In addition to the example mentioned above as ticketed Nepal, the
British Museum has a second example of apparently the same species
from Maballah, and a third which is vaguely ticketed Hast Indies,

(7) Rhax semiflava, Pocock (Pl. B, Fig. 2).

Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (6), iv, p. 473 (1889).

The single known example of this species is, like the type of
R. brevipes, a female with the abdomen not distended.

The two species are very nearly related, but R. semilava may be
distinguished ata glance by the difference in the colouring of its
abdomen. This part of the body instead of being black as in
R. brevipes, is yellowish below and at the sides, but on the dorsal surface
the anterior 5 tergal plates are blackish, the 5th, however, being yellow

SPECIES OF GALEODIDZ: IN INDIA AND CEYLON, 451

posteriorly, while the succeeding 4 are entirely yellow, and the last or
anal is entirely black. Moreover, the free thoracic segments lying
behind the head are white and not infuscate as in R. brevipes.

The type of this species was obtained at Kohat in the Punjab by
Lieut. A. Greeme Batten, and presented by him to the British Museum
in 1888. ~

(8) Rhax nigriceps, sp. D.

Colour, head, thorax and abdomen entirely black, mandibles reddish-
yellow above and externally becoming redder towards the base of the
fangs, palpi and legs pale, the tarsus of the first pair and the tarsus and
distal half of the protarsus of the palp deep ferruginous. Total length
of trunk 20 mm, length of head 3:7, width 6°3, length of mandible
9, of palp 12°5, of fourth leg 16.

Locality, Hast Indies. A single female example.

The above given table shows that this species is allied to R. brevipes
of Gervais, but that it may be distinguished from R, brevipes as from all
the Indian species of the genus by the pale colour of its mandibles
coupled with the black of the head plate. In this character as well
as in other respects connected with colouring, it closely resembles the
Hast African species &. termes of Karsch, of which I have seena
single female example from Kilima Njaro. 1 separate it from
R. termes, because in the latter the third (the largest) tooth of the upper
fang of the mandible projects far below the level of the fourth tooth,
whereas in R. nigriceps the apices of the two teeth are not so notice-
ably unequal. No doubt other differential characters will come to light
when long series of properly preserved examples have been examined.

(9) Rhawx nigrocincta, Bernard,

Journ. Linn. Soe. Zool., xxiv, p. 861, Fig. 2 (1893).

This is a strikingly-coloured little species. The head is deep brown,
but bears a conspicuous lemon-yellow patch upon its antero-lateral
angles ; the mandibles are brown ; the abdomen is purplish-brown
at the sides and below, with the anal segment black ; but its upper
side is ornamented with a wide continuous median yellow band ; the
legs and palpi are for the most part yellow, but they are ornamented
with black in the following manner. The trochanter and inferior edge
of femur are fuscous. There is a broad black ring round the tibia, and
the distal half of the protarsus and the tarsus are also black ; on the
first leg the tarsus is brown, and there is a fuscous spot upon the lower
edge of both tibia and femur ; on the second leg there isa complete

452 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

black ring round the femur ; on the third leg there isa corresponding
ring on the femur, and an additional one on the tibia ; on the fourth leg
the ring on the femur is incomplete in the middle line above, while the
ring on the tibia is reduced to a black spot on its posterior surface,

The type and only known example of this species is a female from
Vellore. It is in the collection of the British Museum.

This species is very nearly related to R. annulata (cf. infra), with
which Mr. Bernard compared it. One of the differential characters,
however, pointed out by Mr. Bernard does not in reality exist, For
he states that 2. négrocincta has black rings on the tibia of the legs and
not on the femora, as stated by Simon for R. annulata. This is an
error, the bands being in both species found on the femora.

(10) Rhax annulata, Simon.
Bull. Soc. Zool. France, x, p. 2 (1885).

From Wagra-Koroor near Guntakul, which is not far from Bellary.
Very closely allied to A. nigrocincta, but I provisionally regard it as
distinct on the ground that Simon does not mention the presence in
R. annulata of any lateral yellow patches on the head, nor of the
blackness on the lower surface of the femur of the palp, nor on the
lower side of the femur and tibia of the first legs, nor on the posterior
surface of the tibia of the fourth leg.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES.

Pl. A, Fig.1. Galeodes agil’s, Sp.n. @, nat. size. [ble.
la . he External aspect of mandi-
1b a a First abdominal sternum,
le ne My External malleolus.

2 a fatalis (Licht. and Herbst), 3, external
view of mandible.
2a 9 9 2 9 of 9.
3 Rhax phipsont, Sp. K -» external view of mandible
of @.
4 » brevipes, (Gervais), shOts Oe

Pl. B, Fig. 1. Galeodes fatalis, (Licht, and Herbst) nat. size 9,
la 39 99 ” é.

2 thax semiflava, Pocock, nat. size @.
3 » brevipes, Gervais, _,, OF

4 »» phipsone, Sp. Ne, > 3.

: Mourn _Bormbay Nat.Hist.Soc.

lb.

la. Mantern Bros.del et lith London.

INDIAN GALEODIDA.

— Bombay Nat.Hist.Soc. Plate! Ee

Mintern Bros. delet Chromo lth. London

INDIAN GALEODIDE.

453

18 FORMICIDES DE L’EMPIRE DES INDES ET DE
CEYLAN.
Par Aveustz Foret.
Professeur al’ Université de Ziivich.
Part V.
(Read before the Bombay Natural History Society on 2nd April, 1895.)
Adjonction aux CAMPONOTINA.

27, Camponotus Wasmanniz (Emery).

&% Major:—L.: 10% 12 mill. Mandibules armées de 7 dents,
lisses, luisantes, ponctuées. Téte trapeziforme, courte et trés large,
beaucoup plus large que longue. Stature robuste, comme chez le
C. sericeus. Hvistome caréné ou subcaréné, avec un lobe rectangulaire,
Arétes frontales extrémement divergentes. Angles antérieurs du
pronotum avec deux dents triangulaires obtuses. Suture méso-méta-
notale trés profonde et trés large, formant presque une échancrure.
Face déclive du métanotum tronquée, lisse, luisante. Pédicule surmonté
d’un noeud arrondi, deux fois plus haut et plus large qu’ épais. Densé-
ment réticulé-ponctué et mat (sauf les parties luisantes indiquées),
Une grossiére ponctuation superposée en fossettes, dense sur le méta-
notum (sauf la face déclive) et sur le pédicule, éparse sur la téte et le
thorax, tout-a-fait effacée sur l’abdomen. Une abondante pilosité
blanchatre, longue et brillante, sur tout le corps, les pattes et les
antennes. Pubescence trés diluée. Hntiérement noir, avec quelques
articulations et extrémités brunatres ou rougedtres.

% Minor :—L.: 5°49 mill. Téte beaucoup plus large derriére
que devant. Pronotum armé devant de deux fortes aents pointues,
triangulaires. Noeud du pédicule presque aussi épais que large.
Du reste identique a la % major.

Q:—L.: 18414 mill. Ailes enfumées de brundtre. Pronotum
obtusément anguleux.

Sikkim (Wasmann) ; Assam (Smythies).

Var. mutillarius (Emery). Thorax et pédicule d’un rouge ferrugi-
neux. Souvent une tache noirdtre sur le pronotum. Le 1 seoment
de Yabdomen est noir avec deux taches d’un rouge ferrugineux ou
d’un rouge ferrugmeux avec une tache dorsale, postérieure, d’un
brun fonce,

454 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

Carin Cheba, Birmanie ( Fea) ; Dehra Dun (Smythies),
Cette singuliére espéce forme un groupe 4 part et se place, dans
notre tableau, en téte du genre, comme suit.
O. Pronotum bidenté devant...............0. Wasmannu (Emery),
ESFOMOUIMN | THETIC coop enseeater sees ene

12. Camponotus angusticollis, Jerdon.

Var. sanguiolentus, n. var. 8 major-media (téte & peine plus large
derricre que devant). L. i5 mill. D’un rouge sanguinolent, ferru-
gineux etterne. Abdomen, pattes (sauf les tarses et les articulations) et
scapes d’un brun noiratre. Pédicule, devant de la téte et mandibules
plus ou moins brundtres. Pubescence d’un brun jaunitre, assez
abondante sur tout le corps et plus longue que chez la forme typique.
Pilosité brune un peu plus abondante et un peu plus longue aussi que
chez l’angusticollis, i. sp. Du reste identique.

Assam (Smythies).
1. Camponotus sericeus (Fab.)

Var. mendax, n. var. 8 major. Thorax sans échancrure méso-métano-=
tale, avec une simple suture, sans trace de segment intermédiaire.
La face basale du métanotum ala méme largeur que chez la forme
typique, mais elle n’est bordée nulle part, et passe par une courbe
arrondie, tant aux cdtés qu’a la face déclive. Cette derniére est en
plan incliné. Le métanotum est trés semblable a celui du C. Gestroz,
Hm., mais un peu plus étroit et plus long. A part cela absolument
identique au C. sericeus, varicté a téte d’un brun un peu rougeatre.

Deux § maxima de Mysore (Lee).

Hst-ce vraiment une variété du serzceus? Hst-ce une autre espéce
imitatrice ? Hst-ce peut-étre une anomalie embryogénique de la
% major? Une @ qui se trouvait dans le méme envoi ne différe en
vien des @Q ordinaires. D’un autre cdté, aucune particularité du
thorax ne dénote chez les deux % un passage a la forme 9.

Var. integer, n. var. &minor. Thorax sans trace d’échancrure, égale-
ment convexe d’avant en arriére. la face basale du metanotum a
rebord latéral aigu, dirigé latéralement ; derriére, elle se termine par
deux dents ou lamelles obtuses, horizontales, avec une forte échancrure
médiane. Face déclive fort concave. Variée de ferrugineux et de
brunatre ; devant de abdomen ferrugineux.

LES FORMICIDES DES INDES ET DE CEYLAN. 455

Ceylan.

Cette forme rappelle la var. rectus du C. lateralis, Ol., mais le
thorax, malgré le manque complet d’échancrure, est fortement con-
vexe, Sous le nomde Race peguensis, M. Emery, a décrit la variété
sericeo-opaciventris.

20. Camponotus nicobarensis (Mayr).

Var. monticola, Emery. Birmanie. Emery a donné ce nom 2 la
variété foncée, de couleur brunatre, terne et mélée.

28. Camponotus herculeanus, L.
Race pennsylvanicus, De Geer, v. punctatissimus (Emery). Carin-
cheba, Birmanie (Fea).
Cette forme doit étre intercalée dans notre tableau au numéro 7, 2
edté du G. reticulatus, par les mots.

L.: 7814 mill. EHpistome biéchancré, voisin de la race. Japonicus
Mayr.
29. Camponotus Simoni (Hmery).

N’est probablement qu’une race trés petite du dorycus. % major :
L. 85 mill; & minor 76 mill. Pilosité oblique sur les scapes et
les tibias. Testacée ; abdomen et derriére de la téte plus foncés.
Les mandibules ont 6 dents. Tibias dépourvus de petits piquants.

30. Camponotus albipes (Emery).

N’est guére qu'une variété du reticulatus, r. Yerburyi, avec les
mandibules, les antennes, les pattes et une large tache transversale sur
le 1° segment de l’abdomen d’un jaune pale. Peut-étre race 4 part.

Le C. Bedoti, Emery, n’est, 4 mon avis, pas autre chose non plus
qu’une race du reticulatus. La var. Motschulsky, Emery, & en juger
par la description, est identique 4 ma race Yerbury?.

2. Colobopsis (Camponotus) vitrea (Smith).

Le Camponotus vitreus, Sm. (8 minor) est identique 4ma Colobopsis
angustata, v. Stggi. L’énorme différence entre la §% minor et le
% excuse en partie cette erreur de ma part. . La description de la
Formica vitrea (Smith) étant la plus ancienne, Pespece devra prendre
ce nom ; angustata, Mayr, devient la variété,

456 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

12. Polyrhachis punctillata (Roger).

Var. Smythcest2, n. var. 8. Dehra Dun (Smythies). 8 Correspondent
bien 4 la description de Roger que nous avons traduite, sauf les yeux
qui ne sont pas sphériques, mais seulement proéminents. Deux fortes
dents triangulaires au pronotum.

- Mais la nouvelle variété se distingue surtout par les dents plus

fortes, presque spiniformes de I’écaille ; surtout les deux dents supé-
rieures ou médianes sont trés pointues at aussi fortes que les latérales.

26. Polyrhachis Héppomanes (Sm.)

Race lucidula Hm. 8 :—L.:5 mill. Interméddiare entre Ja form
typique et la race Ceylonensis. Plus luisante, Ponctuation réticulaire
plus faible. Epines du métanotum 4 peine plus longues que leur
distance réciproque. Birmanie (Fea).

60. Polyrhachis forizs (Emery).

% :—L.:5°7 mill. A cdté darmata, mais plus trapue; épines
pronotales beaucoup plus courtes. Noire, abdomen ferrugineux. Sculp-
ture finement réticulée ponctuée avec de grosses fossettes superposées
assez indistinctes, formant des rides réticulaires. Suture méso-méta
notale trés indistincte. Dans le tableau, 4 cdté de l’armata. Birmanie
(Hea).

61. Polyrhachis subpilosa (Emery).

Trés voisine de punctillata, mais avec une pilosité blanchatre éparse
qui manque 4 cette espéce. Le pronotum n’a que deux angles rec-
tangulaires. caille comme chez le puncizllata1, sp. L. 6 mill. Palon,
Birmanie (Fea).

5. Polyrhachis selene (Emery).

Race obtusata, Hmery. Abdomen réticulé-ponctue, presque mat.
Ecaille avec un cone trés obtus, 4 peine indiqué. Du reste comme le
type. Carin, Birmanie (Fea).

39. Polyrhachis simplex (Mayr).

Var. grisescens, Hmery. Abdomen grisatre par suite d’une pubes-

cence plus abondante. Palon, Birmanie (Fea).

LES FORMICIDES DES INDES ET DE CEYLAN. 457

44, Polyrhachis tibialis (Sm.).

M. Emery a décrit sous le nom de caligata la forme extrémement
yoisine d’ argentea, Mayr. que jai considérée comme étant la tibialis,
Smith. Je suis pour ma part toujours persuadé que caligata, Emery =
tibialis, Smith. ,

57. Polyrhachis acasta (Sm.).

D’aprés Emery et Dalla Torre, I argentea, Mayr = acasta, Smith.
C’est fort possible. LL? acasta est de Batjan. Il faudrait savoir exac-
tement si 4 Batjan on trouve I’ argentea ou la tibialis.

58. Polyrhachis Wroughtoni (Forel).

Q:—: 434 4:7 mill. Mésonotum déprimé. Le pronotum n’a
que deux petites dents triangulaires. Les épines du métanotum
sont bien plus courtes que chez l’ouvricre et dirigées bien plus hori-
zontalement, en dehors. Ailes brunes; une tache pale devant la
tache marginale. Du reste comme louvriére.

@:—-L:5 mill. Pas trace de dents ni d’épines. Métanotum arrondi;
face déclive beaucoup plus longue que la face basale. Pédicule surmonté
d’un noeud arrondi, plus large que long. Finement réticulé-ponctué
et mat ou subopaque. Abdomen finement réticulé et subluisant.

Pilosité nulle ou & peu prés. Une fine pubescence grisitre assez
abondante partout, sans toutefois former de duvet distinct. D’un noir
brundtre ; bouche, extrémité des antennes, valvules génitales, articula-
tions, parfois les tibias, les tarses et les anneaux femoraux d’un jaune
roussatre.

Kanara (M. Wroughton), avec les $. Cette charmante espéce
parente de eryptoceroides, Kmery, fait son nid en papier brunatre,
dans les feuilles.

15. Polyrhachis striata (Mayr.)
%:—Assam (Smythies).
2. Formica rufa. (1) ; race. truncicola, (Nyl.)
& :—Cashmeere (J. F. Duthie).
3. Formica fusca, (Li) ; race. rujibarbis, (F.)
& :—Cashmeere (Mrs. de Lotkiniére).

15

458 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL AISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

7. Prenolepis melanogaster (Emery).

%:—L.: 43 4 45 mill. D’un jaune testacé, trés luisante, abdomen
brun, Pubescence nulle. Pilosité dressée longue et fine. Thorax
allongé. Mésothorax étroit, rétréci en selle. Hcaille épaisse. Pattes
gréles.

Carin, Ascinii Ghecu, Birmanie, 1,300 métres (Fea).
8. Prenolepis Jerdoni (Hmery).

%:—L: 3 mill. Gréle ; semblable 4 la précédente, par son mésotho-
rax étranglé. Différe de la Pr. Emme, Forel, par son métanotum
beaucoup moins élevé, moins bossu, par son écaille plus épaisse, ses
yeux plus aplatis et la convexité plus courte, plus postérieure, moins
égale du pronotum. Hille est aussi beaucozp moins poilue. D’un
brun foncé. Funicules, base des scapes et articulations plus piles.

Perak, Malacca (Emery).

Cette espéce forme avec la précédente et la Pr. Hmme un groupe
4 mésothorax rétréci, rappelant les Acantholepis.

Ma Prenolepis Adlerzi n’est autre chose que le Camponotus (Colo-
bopsis) vitreus, Smith, qui m’a été donné par M. Emery. Cette espéce
ressemble beaucoup 4 une Prenolepis et je lai décrite en 1886,
connaissant encore trés mal la faune indo-malaise, sur deux seuls
exemplaires secs, ce qui explique en partie ma meéprise.

1. Acantholepis Frauenfeld: (Mayr), var. integra (For.)
Cashmeere (Mrs, de Lotbiniére),
2. Acantholepis capensis (Mayr).

Race lunaris Hm. M. Emery a décrit sous le nom d’A. lunaris, n. sp.
la variété de l’Inde que j’ai signalée (Part IV, p. 19) dans ce travail,
et dont, le métanotum ressemble 4 celui del’ A. opaca. Jene puis la
considérer que comme une race ou variété, car cette forme du
métanotum est trés inconstante,

5. Acantholepis opaca (Forel).

Cette espéce a été retrouvée 4 plusieurs reprises dans la province de
Kanara, par MM. Wroughton et Bell; elle semble propra 4 cette
partie de l’Inde. Par contre la race pulchella de Poona n’a pas été
retrouvée jusquici. Ce fait est & noter, parce que jai recu une
quantité trés considérable de fourmis de toutes les parties de l’Inde
par lobligeance de MM. Wroughton et Rothney.

LES FORMICIDES DES INDES ET DE CEYLAN. 459

6. Acantholepis Fergusont, n. sp.

% :—L.: 2°743°3 mill, Mandibules 4 bord terminal trés oblique,
armé de 4 45 dents trés obliques ; elles sont luisantes avec quelques
stries et points effacés, Téte en carré un peu arrondi, 4 peine élargie
derriére, un peu déprimée. Epistome avec une forte votite ou caréne
obtuse, longitudinale, médiane. Yeux grands, déprimés, situés un
peu en arriére du milieu des cdtésde la téte. Les scapes, peu
épaissis vers leur extremité, dépassent d’ 4 de leur longueur le bord
occipital. Trois ocelles trés petits, mais distincts, surtout les deux
latéraux.

Pronotum large, déprimé en dessus, presque subbordé, plus encore
que chez A. opaca. _Mésonotum et métanotum comme -chez
l A. opaca (mésonotum faiblement et briévement rétréci), mais 1’échan-
crure méso-métanotale est encore beaucoup plus forte: le métanotum
s’éléve d’abord perpendiculairement derritre l’échancrure et forme
ensuite deux lobes élégamment courbés en ailes d’oiseau qui vole. Ces
lobes sont beaucoup plus longs que chez l’opaca, terminés en pointe,
et semblables 4 deux ailes ou 4 deux cornes, Les stigmates inférieurs
du métathorax proéminents comme chez!’ A. opaca. Entre leur ex-
trémité et celle des ailes du métanotum se trouve de chaque cété une
profonde échancrure qui forme plutét plus d’un demi cercle (beaucoup
moins chez l’opaca, ot les ailes sont courtes et obtuses, et chez la
race lunaris de la capensis qui a un métanotum analogue).

Heaille élevée, sans dents, ni épines, médiocrement échancrée au
sommet, Pédicule longuement prolongé en arri¢re en cylindre, comme
chez Vopaca, Abdomen assez grand ; premier segment avancé en
dessus, devant.

Hpistome, aire frontale, thorax, pattes et pédicule assez luisants
irréguliérement réticulés. Le reste de la téte est mat, avec un reflet
soyeux, et a une sculpture trés fine et trés dense, irréguliérement
réticulée-ponctuée avec tendance A rugosités longitudinales sur le
front. Abdomen trés luisant, trés faiblement réticulé. Face déclive
du métanotum luisante, avec de faibles rides transversales.

Une pilosité jaunatre, fine pointue, assez longue, abondamment
répandue sur tout le corps et sur les cuisses. Sur les tibias et les
scapes elle est bien plus courte, oblique, mais abondante. Pubescence
presque nulle.

460. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX,

D’un roux jaundtre. Abdomen, sauf les 2 anterieurs du premier
segment, d’un brun noiratre. Dessus de la téte brundtre. Pattes et
antennes d’un brun jaundtre. Tarses jaunatres. ;

Travancore, Inde (M. Ferguson).

Cette belle espece se rapproche surtout de ’opaca, mais elle est
beaucoup plus grande et plus luisante. L’opaca a de longues épines
alécaille et une pilosité rare et obtuse. La pilosité rapproche
P A, Fergusonide la modesta, dont elle est du reste enti¢érement différente.

2me Sous-Famitte DOLICHODERIN A.
TABLEAU DES GENRES (chez l’ouvriére),

Un aiguillon distinct. Pédicule trés allongé, avec un noeud der-
riére, métanotum bispineux......... Grex. ANEURETUS (Emery).
Aiguillon rudimentaire. Pédicule court, de forme ordinaire...... 1

1. Peau chitineuse raide, cassante, 4 sculpture souvent grossicére.
Métanotum de forme particuli¢re, plus ou moins cubique ou
anguleux. Gésier sans calice et sans partie moyenne. Abdomen
arrondi, non prolongé en avant.........GEN. DOLICHODERUS

(Lund.).

Peau chitineuse molle, délicate, 4 sculpture fine. Métanotum
presque toujours arrondi. Gésier avec un calice plus ou moins
rudimentaire dont les s¢pales sont chitineuses et retrouss¢es

en parasol ‘des leur base | ool ice cbc ec.csmslenscuvecsecccuowecwecmeeel

2. Orifice du cloaque apical. Dos de ’abdomen prolongé en avant
et cachant le pédicule ; écaille rudimentaire.
Gen. THCHNOMYRMEX (Mayr).

Orifice du cloaque infére ; cinquiéme segment de l’abdomen en-
tiérement caché sous le quatriéme, comme chez tous les genres
de la sous famille, sauf Technomyrmez. Des glandes ana-
Jes en général odorifiques ... 2.200 --.scecccess coerce coe seneccnss scat

3. Dos de P abdomen non prolongé enavant. Ecaille non inclinée ou
i peine inclinée. Gésieravec un grand calice retroussé, dont
les sépales recouvrent la boule en tout ou en partie.

Guy. IRIDOMYRMEX (Mayr).

Dos de Vabdomen prolongé en avant et recouvrant Je pédicule,
comme chez les Technomyrmed sevecsseresecereeereescscercoeseed

LES FORMICIDES DES INDES ET DE CEYLAN. 461

4, Hecaille inclinée, basse, mais élevée an dessus du pédicule. Pal-
pes maxillaires de 2 4 4, labiaux de 3, parfois de 2 articles,
Les glandes anales ont un conduit exeréteur central. Gésier
ayec un calice retroussé de grandeur moyenne, a sépales dis-
tinctes, recourbées...Gun. BOTHRIOMYRMEX (Emery).
Hcaille rudimentaire, entigrement soudée au pédicule, Palpes max-
illaires de 6, labiaux de 4 articles. Chaque cellule des
glandes anales s’ouvre directement dans la yessie anale par
son propre conduit, Callice du gésier en général trés rudi-
mentaire, presque nul, mais fortement chitinisé 4 l’origine
. des valvules qui le constituent presque entiérement............
Gen. T. APINOMA (Forst.),

1% Genre ANEURETUS (Emery).

Emery (Anal, Soc. Ent. France, 22 Février, 1893), en fondant ce nou-
veau genre sur une espéce de Ceylan, récoltée par M. E. Simon, a
eru devoir le placer dans les Ponerine, & cause de Vaiguillon. Je
considére cette opinion comme érronée. Le genre Aneuretus est cer-
tamement extrémement curieux mais il se rattache sans aucun doute
aux Dolichoderince ou il me parait oceuper une place voisine de Doli-
choderus. Emery a attaché trop d’importance 4 la grosseur de Paiguil-
lon qui est le seul caractére séparant ce genre des autres Dolichode-
rince. Je dis la grosseur, car tous les Dolichoderine ont un aiguillon,
tres petit, rudimentaire si l’on veut, cela est vrai, mais nullement
transformé en appareil de soutien, servant a faire jaillir le venin
comme chez les Camponotine. Il s’agit done d’une simple différ-
ence de calibre, de développement d’un organe, différence exception-
elle, il est vrai, dans cette sous-famille, mais fréquente dans d’autres,

Tous les autres caractéres de lAneuretus Simoni le raitachent
aux Dolichoderine, et je ne puis comprendre J’analogie qu’ Emery
trouve entre sa téte et celle des Typhlomyrmex. Les antennes, la
chitine, lepistome, tout est semblable jusque dans les plus petits
détails aux genres Iridomyrmex, Dolichoderus et T. apinoma. Le
thorax resemble 4 celui de beaucoup de Dolichoderus qui est souvent
bispineux. Le pédicule allongé retrouve, d’une autre facon il est vrai,
chez certaines Acantholepis, chez les Occophylla, certains Dolichoderus,
&c.; il ressemble, il est vrai, surtout 4 celui du premier noeud de
beaucoup de Myrmicine, mais. ceci est un fait de convergence et

462 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL AISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

d’adaptation, non pas de phylogénése. Je soupgonne quil s’agit
d’une adaptation 4 usage de l’aiguillon. Hnfin |’abdomen n’a pas
trace de constriction; il a tout 4 fait V’aspect de celui d’un
Dolichoderine 4 part Paiguillon qu’on voit sortir du cloaque. Le gésier
est encore inconnu, mais ne servira guére 4 éclaircir cette question
puisqu'il est 4 peu prés identique chez les Ponerine et le genre
Dolichoderus.

Quoi qwil en soit, ce genre constitue un certain lien entre les
Dolichoderine et les Poneriuce et semble montrer comment les pre-
miers sont sortis des seconds.

Des Hétérogynes solitaires sont sortis les Amb/yoponine, comme
premiére souche des fourmis. De ceux-ci sont sortis les Ponerine
Les Ponerine ont donné le jour 4 trois sous familles: les Doryline,
les Myrmicine, et les Dolichoderince, indépendamment l'une de l’autre.
Des Dolichoderince sont sortis les Camponotine, comme groupe le
plus récent et le plus dérivé (le plus éloigné de la souche). J’ai émis ces
vues sur la phylogénése des fourmis en 1890, 4 la réunion de Bréme
des naturalistes allemands, et je ne puis que les confirmer aujourd’ hui.

A. Simoni (Emery).

%:—L.: 18 mill. Antennes de 12 articles, 4 funicule filiforme.
Mandibules avec trois dents devant, denticulées derri¢re. Hpistome
échancré devant, grand, prolongé en arriére entre l’insertion des
antennes. Yeux grands. Téte cordi forme. Thorax 4 sutures fortement
imprimées ; métanotum avec deux épines. Pédicule formant devant
un long cylindre et derriére un petit noeud arrondi, Du reste caracttres
du genre. Faiblement réticulée, Presque glabre. D’un jaune a

peine roussdtre.
Ceylan (BH. Simon).

gme Genre DoxicHopseRus (Lund.)
Tableau des ouvrieres.

Un sillon longitudinal profond sur le vertex, au milieu, entre les
yeux. L. 5°54 7 mill. Noir; abdomen roussdtre posté-
rieurement. Téte plus large que longue. Stature robuste.
Presque tout le corps, les pattes et les scapes lisses, Iuisants,
hérissés de longs poils assez abondants. Pédicule surmonté
d’un noeud plus large que long ... D. SULCATICEPS (Mayr).

Pas de sillon longitudinal sur le vertex, Stature moins robuste....1

LES FORMICIDES DES INDES ET DE CEYLAN. 463

1, Pédicule allongé, surmonté devant d’un noeud bas, plus long que
large et au moins aussi long que haut. Brun, poilu, assez

Inasam tei) Ws 4sD ay, mill) Oi cee aos deseo D. Sieerr (n. sp.)

Pédicule surmonté d’une écaille. Thorax bigibbeux ............ 2

2. Corps et pattes sans pilosité dressée. Mésonotum avec un sillon

longitudinal médian weseeeneco @eeceevgnt® @eeeee8ece0e 20022809888 see gee 3
Corps couvert d’une pilosité dressée plus ou moins abondante.
Mésonotum convexe, sans sillon ..1.ssccecoses ccscesecccas ove 4

3. L. 4:8 46 mill. Subopaque, finement et densément réticulé-
ponctué. Couvert d’une fine pubescence jaundtre. Thorax
bigibbeux ; meétanotum anguleux, cun¢iforme, concave
derriére. Mandibules ponctuées, pubescentes. Rouge jaun-
atre. Pattes plus jaunatres ; téte et abdomen bruns.........
wee ccs tesonscesseececcerccccesccssesseeecsnstecsseeL), HEAT (Kimani
Dun eo noir ; aaa dibulee fansub tarses et articulations

ferrugineux. Un ee grand et plus opaque que le

yO lniecia a ainweseeesier eee cantaswantese =e var. Fuscus (Emery).

L: 2:3 mill. Tout le corps ices finement réticulé, finement
pubescent. D’un jaune rougedtre ou brunatre foncé, uni-
forme. Thorax analogue 4 celui du précédent.........0+ eee
becvancacns soccsenssosessciasseesouscotas es. D. Moeerwent (Forel).

4, L.4 mill. Mandibules mates, trés densément ponctuées, noires,
bordées de roux, arméesde 10 4 12 dents. Téte large,
Articles 346 du funicule 4 peine aussi longs que larges.
Métanotum avec une surface supérieure plane, un court
talus devant et une face déclive perpendiculairement tron-
quée, Noir, mat, abdomen subluisant. Ponctué. Pube-
scence fine. Pilosité dressée longue sur le corps, nulle sur
les pattes et les scapes. Pronotum non bordé. Mésonotum
BulbeinemlAttess-<resssnesceanasennes D. CARBONARIUS (Emery).

Mandibules luisantes, éparsément ponctuées, Métanotum cunéi-
forme, n’ayant que deux surfaces séparées par une aréte trans-
versale, la basale ascendante, la déclive descendante. Pattes
Gl SCAPES POUUS <--seesnascsnccsecuss snscasnscaaceweseseonsncedenas seed

5. Articles 3 4 6 des funicules beaucoup plus longs que larges. Face
basale du métanotum deux fois plus longue que large, peu
convexe, en plan ascendant, Taille assez gréle, téte plus

464 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

longue que large. Pilosité dressée assez éparse. Sculpture
et pubescence intermediaires entre les deux espéces sui-
vantes. L, 3°5 4 4 mill. Téte assez luisante. Ferrugi-
neux ou brun; abdomen brun, Antennes, mandibules et
pattes TOUSSALTES ......0.ceeesececeneeee wee LD), AFFINIS (Emery).
Noir oud’un brun noir; sculpture plus forte; plus robuste
sniots sash swvslecoddsceteeescetensshesecett=cVal. NIGRICANS (Kimara
Noir ; pattes rousses. Taille plus gréle. Tibias presque

sans poils dressés..............+.0....Val. GLABRIPES, 0. var.

Articles 3 46 des funicules seulement un peu plus longs que larges.
Face basale du métanotum convexe, moins de deux fois plus
lonenerquelarce: iA aia.o, mules. .cccae sconces boveoeast

6. Taille robuste. L. 3 & 3°3 mill. Téte au moins aussi large
que longue, 4 cdtés trés convexes. Pronotum plus large
que long avec le cou. Téte mate, densément réticulée-ponc-
inée, avec de plus grosses fossette éparses. Thorax grossiére-
ment rugueux. Pilosité et pubescence abondantes. Noir
ou d’un brun noir ; pattes et scapes bruns ; funicules, mandi-
bules et tarses roussdtres......... D. BITUBERCULATUS (Mayr),

Taille plus gréle. L. 2°7 43 mill. Teéte plus longue que large a
cotés moins convexes. Pronotum aussi long que large, avec
le cou. Téte subopaque, parfois luisante, moins densément
ponctuée. Thorax en partie subopaque, finement réticulé-
ponetué, avec de grosses fossettes plus espacées, non con-
fluentes. Pilosité plus éparse. Pubescence assez diluée. Abdo-
men trés luisant. D’un brunadtre sale, assez uniformes. -
Abdomen plus foncé. Parfois enti¢rement brunatre. Patte
et antennes roussdtres. Tarses jaundtres, avec les crochets
UNS = Seo screeseccucserceoe se reacswoee= srs -as)). 7 TAPROBAN ZH (Samay

Un peu plus grand et de couleur roussatre plus claire, testacée-
FETYUGINEUSC....+-.0ncceneeesarennenese var. GRACILIPES (Mayr.)

Liste des Dolichoderus de Inde ; synonymie et geographie.
1. D. sulcateceps (Mayr).

Burma (Colonel Bingham). Répand une odeur tenace Waprés
Colonel Bingham.
|

LES FORMICIDES DES INDES ET DE CEYLAN. 465

Ze J. Stgget, Wasps

% (Voir tableau). Mandibules lisses et luisantes vers lextrémité,
finement réticulées vers la base, avec de gros points fort épars,
armées de 10 4 12 dents. Téte en trapéze trés arrondi, retrécie devant,
aussi longue que large au milieu (sans les mandibules). Yeux gros.
Hpistome comme chez le D. sulcaticeps, a bord antérieur presque
droit (trés faiblement concave vers le milieu). Aire frontale triangu-
laire, peu distincte. Les scapes dépassent locciput de presque la
moitié de leur longueur. Pronotum deux fois plus large que long, peu
convexe. Suture pro-mésonotale profonde. Mésonotum un peu plus
long que large. Hchancrure méso-métanotale trés forte. Métanotum
cun¢iforme, 4 face basale faiblement convexe, un peu plus courte que
la face déclive ; cette derniére en talus abrupt. Passage des deux
faces arrondi. Noeud du pédicule (voir tableau) cunéiforme-arrondi ;
sa face postérieure, lentement inclinée, est plus longue que sa face
antérieure et se continue en arritre par un pétiole encore plus allongé
que chez la D. sulcateceps.

Corps, pattes et antennes luisants, faiblement réticulés, avec d’assez-
eros points épars, irréguliers, souvent en partie élevés, piligéres.
Epistome, métathorax, cdtés du mésothorax et une partie du noeud
du pédicule mats ou subopaques, densément réticulés-ponctués (cdtés
réticulés-rugueux).

Tout le corps, les pattes et les antennes, ces dernicres jusqu’ a l’ex-
trémité du funicule, hérissés d’une pilosité jaundtre, raide, de longueur
médiocre, assez espacée. Sur la massue sensorielle des antennes,
cette pilosité est courte, mais distincte. Pubescence presque oulle.

D’un brun chitain assez foneé, uniforme. Base des scapes, base
de la massue, mandibules et devant de la téte d’un brun plus clair, un
peu roussatre ou jaunatre.

Bangkok, récolté par M. Sigg.

Bien caractérisé par la forme du pédicule.

3. D. Feae (Emery).

Burma (Colonel Bingham), Tenasserim (Fea), Frontitre de Siam
(Major Fulton).

Race fuscus (Em.) Tenasserim (Fea), Burma (Bingham).

4, D. Moggridgei (¥orel).

Sibsagar, Assam (Mr. Wood-Mason).

16

466 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

5. D. carbonarius (Emery).

Perak (Presqw ile de Malacca).

6. D. affinis (Emery).

Tenasserim (Fea); Ye Valley et Thaungyin Valley, Burma (Colonel
Bingham); Frontiere de Siam (Major Fulton).

Var. nigricans, Em. ‘Tenassarim (Fea).

Var. glabripes,n. v. Taille plus gréle ; écaille trés inclinée ; tibias
sans poils dressés, ou peu s’en faut. Sikkim, avec des chenilles, Arho-
pala abseus (3,000 feet),

7. D. botuberculatus (Mayr).
Bangkok (Sigg) ; Burma (Bingham); Kanara (Wroughton).
8. D. taprobancee (Smith).
= D. gracilipes, Mayr (var.)
= D. semirufus (André),

Répandu dans toute l’Inde, de Himalaya, 4 Ceylan (sauf au
Nord-Ouest).

Une & de Ceylan correspond en tout point a la description de
Smith qui a la priorité sur les autres.

Ceylan (Yerbury); Kanara (Wroughton}; Trevandrum (Ferguson) ;
South Konkan (Wroughton), etc., etc.

Var. gracilipes (Mayr) ; Calcutta (Rothney); Annam (par André) ;
Ceylan (Yerbury); Kanara (Aitken); Barrackpore (Rothney) ;
Burma (Bingham) ; Bangalore (Rothney), &c.

3™e Genre TECHNOMYRMEX (Mayr).
1. T. albépes, Smith.
= tapinoma nigrum (Mayr).
== tapinomea albitarse (Motschulsky).

%. L. 2443 mill. Assez ramassé. Scapes dépassant un peu le
bord occipital (de +de sa longueur), Echancrure méso-métanotale
anguleuse. Face basale du métanotum trés courte, séparée de la face
déclive par un angle droit ; cette derni¢re plane, obliquement tronquée.
Noire ou d’un noir brun. Mandibules, pattes et funicules bruns ; troch~
anters, genoux et tarses d’un jaune pale, blanchdtre. Souvent l’ex-
trémité du funicule jaundtre. Parfois les pattes sont enticrement brunes
(var, bruneipes, n. v.) Mate, densément ponctuée ; abdomen reticulé-
ridé ; métathorax plus grossiérement. réticulé-ponctue. Pubescente,
Parfois en partie subopaque.

LES FORMICIDES DES INDES ET DE CEYLAN. 467

Espéce cosmopolite des tropiques. Trés commune dans toute |’Inde.

Ceylan (Yerbury); Poona, Kanara (Wroughton); Calcutta, Mysore,
Travancore, Cochin, Bhavnagar, Madras (Rothney), &e.

Race drunneus, n. st. L. 3 mill. Téte plus grosse:et:plus large. Yeux
situés plutét en arriére du milieu des cdtés de la téte (un peu en avant
chez I’ albipes). Les 2/3 postérieurs de l’abdomen noiratres 4 segments
bordés de jaune ; funicules d’un brun foncé ; le reste d’un brun clair,
un peu roussdtre ; tarses plus pales. Pattes plus gréles que chez le
type ; devant du thorax plus convexe ; métanotum moins anguleux.

Poona ( Wroughton).

2. T. bicolor, Emery.

Ceylan (EH. Simon).

Differe du T. albipes par sa forme plus gréle (L, 2°5 & 2°8 mill.),
ses antennes plus longues (scapes dépassant locciput d’ 1/4 de leur
longueur), le funicule 4 peine épaissi vers le bout, avec les articles du
milieu presque de moitié plus longs que larges. Pubescence bien
plus rare ; abdomen luisant. Téte et abdomen noirs ; tout le reste du
corps, les pattes et les antennes d’un jaune testacé,

4° Genre InIpomyrMEx (Mayr).
Tableau des owvriéres.

Dos du thorax (sauf le devant du pronotum) horizontal en profil.
Une incisure trés étroite entre le mésonotum et le métano-
tum. Ce dernier cubique, avec une face basale horizontale
et une face déclive obliquement tronquée. ecaille verticale,
large, haute, mince, arrondie. Robuste, glabre, luisant,
faiblement réticulé. Noir; mandibules et antennes rous-
sdtres; tarses et genoux testacés.....,......1, GLABER (Mayr),

Dos du thorax formant deux convexités s¢parées par une large
échancrure évasée ; la premiére convexité pro-mésonotale
faiblement et longuement inclinée en arriére ; la seconde
formée par la courte bosse du métanotum qui est arrondi.
Keaille inclinée en avant.......0.-sessscesee sine sleeie jicecisestnactace 2

2. Corps pourvu d’une longue pilosité dressée, courte sur les tibias et
les tarses, L. 3:5 43:7 mill. Mandibules avec 9 A 10
dents. caille inclinée, épaisse, aussi longue que haute.
Finement pubescent ; luisant, microscopiquement ponctué.
Dun brun noirdtre ; bouche, thorax (surtout dessous) et

468 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. TX.

pédicule roussatres ; antennes, tarses et articulations des

tarses d’un jaune testacé pale.........[. LAVIGATUS (Emery).

Corps presque enticrement dépourvu de pilosité dressée ; tibias et
scapes sans poils dressés....2..0cscessecvocuneeceoeccs= th ode eeadenel

3. Hcaille trés fortement inclinée an avant. Noir, faiblement luisant.
Antennes, mandibules, funicules et tarses d’un ferrugineux

pale. Hpistome d’un roux obscur ; extrémité des funicules
brunie. Téte, prothorax et cuisses roussditres. Hnti¢rement
glabre. L. 3°2 mill (d’aprés Smith)...I. enasratus (Smith),
Heaille a peine inclinée en avant, haute, beaucoup plus haute
qu’épaisse, et plus haute que large, 4 bord obtus. L. 3°3 a

5 mill. Quelques poils dressés aux deux extrémités du
corps et dessous. NSubopaque; finement reticulé-ponctue,

avec une pubescence grisdtre qui recouvre le corps, les
pattes et les scapes, et rend la sculpture parfois difficile 4
reconnaitre. Noir ou d’un noir brunatre ; antennes, mandi-

bules et pattes brunes ; tarses plus ou moins pales. Un

reflet metallique d'un bleu verddtre ou d’un vert bleuatre,

surtout marqué sur l’abdomen............1. ANCEPS (Roger).

L, 3'7 mill, Brun, un peu plus élancé, Convexité antérieure

du thorax un peu plus faible et plus allongée ; métanotum un

peu plus bas et plus arrondi. Pas d’éclat metallique.............. °
Var. WATSONII, n. var.

Liste des espéces du genre IRIDOMYRMEX.
1. J. glaber (Mayr).

Poona (Wroughton) 8; Kanara (Wroughton) &8 @. Jusquwiici
on avait cru cette espéce exclusivement Australienne, mais la double
trouvaille de M. Wroughton ne laisse aucun doute sur sa présence en
Inde. Y a-t-elle été importée par les vaissaux? Je ne puis découvrir
Ja plus petite différence entre les exemplaires de l’Inde et ceux
d’Australie, ni chez Pouvriére, ni chez la 9.

2. J. levigatus (Emery).

Carin Cheba, Birmanie (Fea).

3. J. glabratus (Smith).

Malacca (Vaprés, Smith). Si Mayr n’avait pas controlé le type de
Smith et constaté sa forte inclinaison de Vécaille, on pourrait croire
qu il s’agit d’une forme douteuse ou d’une variété de 1’ anceps.

LES FORMICIDES DES INDES ET DE CEYLAN. 469

4, I. anceps (Roger).
= I, eacisus (Mayr).

Répandu dans toute Inde, de Ceylan 4 la Birmanie ; Assam
(Smythies). Se trouve aussi 4 Java et 4 Sumatra. Cependant je ne
Vai pas recu de la cété occidentale, ni du Nord-Ouest (cette derni¢re
partie est: presque toujours exclue pour les espéces qui n’appartiennent
pas A la faune paléarctique).

Var. I. Watsonzi, n. var. (Voir tableau). Birmanie supérieure
(M. Watson).

Cette espéce repand une odeur aromatique.

5™¢- Genre BorHriomyRMEX {Hmery).
Tableau des ouvriéres.

Heaille trés inclinée en avant, moins haute que la longueur du
pédicule, Yeux fort petits. Enticrement d’un jaune testacé
pales LL) W-8 a) 2) mil se.c-+. acesovecseass. MVORSY Tepe

Eeaille peu ou & peine inclinée, beaucoup plus haute que la
longueur du pédicule ........,ccseressnesecoes sweenietasejenes setae

1. Palpes maxillaires de deux, labiaux de deux articles. Second
article du funicule trés court, aussi court que le 3™°, ou peu
s’en faut, aussi large que long. Mandibules armées de 7 dents.
Couleur noire. L. 1°54 1:9 mill .........B. WALSHI, n. sp.

Palpes maxillaires de deux, labiaux de 3 articles. Second article du
funicule sensiblement plus long que le 3™°, bien plus long
que large. Mandibules armées de 446 dents. Testacé ou
brun clair. L. 24 2°8 mill.........B. WROUGHTONII, n. sp.

Mandibules fournies de 4 dents obtuses, L. 242-8 mill, Téte
carrée, aussi large que longue. D’un brun jaunaire sale.
Echancrure meso-métathoracique assez forte. Pubescence de
la téte fine et assez courte. Troisiéme article du funicule
aussi large que long; 4™e plus large que long.........s0-cees.++
Steet Wsbevdecasdespsessevensceresrscesessaceel Log VV ROUGH TON TiMe ian ane

Mandibules armées de 6 dents; 3™e article du funicule un
peu plus long que large...rec-seseesee--seores var, VICTORIA, 0, var.

L. 2 42:2 mill, Téte un peu plus allongée et plutdt plus
large derriére, Mandibules armées de 4 4 6 dents moins
obtuses, D’un jaune brunatre sale ou d’un brun jaunatre
plus clair, Echancrure du thorax plus faible, Pubescence
de la téte plus longue et moins fine, Troisieéme article du
funicule un peu plus large que long........r. B, DALY, n. st.

470 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

N. B.—Tous les Bothriomyrmex de la faune de l’Inde ont deux
articles aux palpes maxillaires, tandis que les formes Méditerranéennes :
meridionalis, Roger, et atlant?s, Forel, en ont quatre. Ces derniéres
ont en outre la téte plus allongée, avec un bord postérieur assez aigu,
tandis que celui des formes de I’Inde est obtus. Le B. puszllus, Mayr,
d’Australie se rapporte par ses palpes et sa téte au type de l’Inde, et
ressemble au B. Walshz par ses palpes labiaux de deux articles, tandis
que par ses yeux et sa couleur il se rapproche plutot du B. myops.

Inste des espéces du genre BOTHRIOMYRMEX.
1 B. Wroughtoniz, nov. spec.

Poona (Wroughton) ; Kanara (Wroughton) ; Dehra-Dun (Smy-
thies) ; Ceylan (Yerbury). épand une odeur de rose volatile,
lorsqu’on le dérange, d’aprés M. Wroughton. les formes Mediter-
ranéennes ne répandent pas d’odeur.

% (Voir tableau). Les scapes atteignent le bord occipital
de la téte, sans le dépasser. Cdtés de la téte convexes. Hchancrure
m¢so-métathoracique plus forte que chez le meridionalis.

Q9:—L: 8543°8 mill. Téte large, convexe, plus large que
longue, plus large derriére que devant, 4 cdtés convexes, a bord
postérieur obtus, arrondi, 4 peine concave au milieu, et un peu convexe
de chaque edté (chez le meridionalis, la téte est rectangulaire-allongée,
concave derriére, de toute autre forme). Les scapes dépassent a
peine Yocciput. Face basale du métanotum aussi longue que la face
déclive (beaucoup plus courte chez le meridionalis). Du reste comme
le meridionals (aussi les ailes hyalines), mais la pubescence est plus
fine, plus pruineuse, les funicules sont bruns, sauf le ler article, et la
pilosité dressée est presque nulle.

@ :—L: 2 4 2:2 mill. Mandibules avec le bord interne paralléle au
bord externe. Elles ont 2a 3 dents. Bord postérieur de la téte fort
convexe. Premier article du funicule plus court et plus renflé que
chez le merzdionalis ; scutellum plus élevé en dessus du métanotum ;
face basale de ce dernier plus courte que la face déclive (plus longue
chez le meridionalis) ; organes génitaux pales, plus gros que chez le
meridionalts. D’un brun plus ou moins noiratre. Pattes et antennes
d’un jaune testacé pile sale ; les funicules (sauf le ler article) d’ un
brun jaunatre,

LES FORMICIDES DES INDES ET DE CEYLAN. 471

Var. Victorie n. var. (Voir tableau) ; Victoria Pic, Hongkong.
(Dr. Ris.)

Race Dalyi, n. st. (Voir tableau).—Coonoor (M. Daly); Barrack-

pore (M. Rothney) ; Kanara, Poona (M. Wroughton).
2, B. myops, 0. sp.

Kolaba, South Konkan (Wroughton), Dehra-Dun (Smythies).

% : (Voir tableau). Mandibules armées de 6 4 7 dents. Les
palpes labiaux ont trois articles presque égaux. Les scapes n/atteig-
nent pas tout-a-fait le bord occipital ; ce dernier est relativement
assez aigu. Second article du funicule, aussi large ou presque aussi
large que long, un peu plus long que le 3™°. Ce dernier et les
suivants sont beaucoup plus larges que lengs. Le gésier est identique
aceluidu B. meridionalis et 4 celui de toutes les autres espéces du
genre. Téte un peu plus longue que large, trés semblable 4 celle du
B. atlantis ; les yeux sont aussi petits, mais les scapes un peu plus
courts. Thorax plus court et plus large que chez les B. meridionalis
et race atlantis; les sutures bien plus profondément imprimées,
Véchancrure méso-métanotale plus forte que chez le meridionalis i. sp.
Couleur, sculpture, pubescence comme chez le &. atlantis. ‘Taille
plus petite.

Q@:—L: 3d mill, Tete un peu plus longue que large. Neaille
basse, & peine aussi haute qu’ épaisse. Les scapes dépassent & peine
Pocciput. Bord postérieur de la téte assez obtus, 4 peine échancré au
milieu, et convexe de chaque cdté de l’échancrure (chez le merzdionalis
il forme un bord presque droit, 4 peine, mais également concave d’un
bout 4 Vautre, et fort aigu). Cdtés de la téte un peu convexes
(paralléles chez le meridionalis), Face basale du métanotum plus
longue que la face déclive (bien plus courte chez le meridionalis).
D’un brun noiratre. Tarses et articulations pales. Ailes manquent.
Trés voisine de celle du B. Wroughtoniz.

3. B. Walshd, un. sp.

Calcutta (Dr. Tull Walsh) ; Orissa (M. Taylor).

8 (Voir tableau), Trés petit. Téte et thorax bruns ou noiratres ;
abdomen noirdtre, avec le bord des segments jaundtre. Pattes et funi-
cules d’un testacé roussdtre. Thorax court et épais, presque sans
échancrure méso-métathoracique. ,

472 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

2 Presque identique a celle du B. Wroughtonii, mais un peu plus
petite (L. 3°3 mill).
6™° Genre Taprnoma (Foerst).
1. T. melanocephalum (Fabr.)
= Formica nana (Jerdon),
= Myrmica pellucida (Smith),
= Formica familiaris (Smith).

Kanara (Wroughton); Ceylon (Yerbury); Toute l’Inde, spéciale-
ment, Mysore (Jerdon), ete. Espéce cosmopolite, commune partout
sous les tropiques. Mysore, Madras, Bombay, Bhavnagar, Bangalore
(Rothney). :

8 :—L:1541°'8 mill. Teéte seule ou téte et thorax d’un brun plus
ou moins noiratre ou roussatre. Le reste du corps, les pattes et les
antennes d’un jaune pale, souvent blanchdtre. Thorax peu convexe,
sans échancrure. Les 3™° et 4™° articles des palpes maxillaires
élargis, foliacés, en général du moins. Les scapes dépassent 4 peine
Yocciput. Assez mate. Abdomen avec une fine pubescence soyeuse.

2. T. indicum, n. sp.
Poona (Wroughton).

8 :—L:1:3415 mill. Palpes sans articles foliacés (labiaux
de 4, maxill. de 6 articles). Les scapes atteignent tout juste le bord
occipital. Epistome sans échancrure distincte, un peu évasé au
milieu. Dos du thorax sans aucune échancrure. Wntiérement d’un
jaune roussatre pale, finement pubescent, sans pilosité dressée, finement
réticulé ; abdomen faiblement chagriné. Téte et thorax un peu plus
foneés que abdomen. Calice du gésier retroussé, a sépales recourbees,
distinctes, formant un passage a celles du genre Bothriomyrmex (le
gésier du 7. melanocephalum a un calice atrophié, sans sépales dis-
tinctes, comme celui de l’erraticum). Les articles 2 et 3 du funicule
sont beaucop plus larges que longs, les articles 4 4 8 au moins aussi
larges que longs (chez le melanocephalum, les articles 8a 8 sont plus
longs que larges), Mandibules avec 4 dents distinctes devant et
plusieurs denticules microscopiques derriére.

Cette espéce ressemble beaucoup au 7. minutwm, Mayr, d’Australie,
mais chez ce dernier, les scapes n’atteignent pas le bord occipital,
et la couleur est bien plus foncée, d’un brun foncé; abdomen au
moins aussi foncé que le reste.

473

COLLECTING WAYS AND COLLECTING DAYS,
BY
Cotonet ©, T. Binenam, Forrest Dupt., Burma.

Il—THE LIMESTONE ROCKS.
(Read before the Bombay Natural History Society on 2nd April, 1895.)

The mist hung heavy on the water, but from where I sat at the
edge of the marsh, I could see the dawn breaking behind it. Great
shafts of light, at first pale and dim, then glowing deep red, began to
pierce the thick haze. Before this light had come, in the murky
gloom a couple of little egrets (Herodias garzetta), unaware of my
proximity, had alighted almost at my feet, looming so large that
I had at first taken them for their distant cousin the Jabiru (Xenorhyn-
chus asiaticus). COarelessly they stalked about in the shallow water
peering into it for their morning meal.

From the centre of the marsh, where the fog lay heaviest, came a
deafening uproar of quacking, whistling and piping, with the flutter
of many wings beating the water, and the whirring rush of the flocks
of teal as they rose and swept away to their feeding grounds. I sat
listening trying to make out the calls of the different birds as they
came in a babble of sounds to my ear. The hoarse grating clang
of the comb-duck or nuckta (Sareediorius melanonotus), the “ gra-aa-ak”
of the cotton teal, and the plaintive clear shrill whistle of the red
teal (Dendrocygna javanica) were easily distinguishable. From the
far side of the marsh the purple coots (Porphyrio) were calling loudly,
sandpipers were whistling, and the swirling wild cry of the curlew
rang pleasantly over the water, calling up far-away memories of
solitary rambles by a wild rocky shore in the west of Ireland, where
over the cliff stretched a wide expanse of barren heath and bog-land,
and in the far distance nestling among trees on rising ground lay my
home among cottages thatched and picturesque in their old fashion-
ed way. A curlew was the first bird I ever shot, and though it is
close on forty years ago, that exciting stalk is never to be forgotten.
How I wriggled and crept and made my way, with infinite pains and
to the great detriment of my clothes, from rock to rock along the wet
sand on my stomach, until I got within shot. How, panting more

from the excitement than the exertion I had gone through, I tried to
17

A474. JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, IX.

steady my trembling hands and the old single-barrel Brown-bess
I had borrowed on the rock in front of me, and at last pulled the
heavy trigger. With what a bang it went off and what a kick it
gave me on the nose and cheek, for I had forgotten to press the
butt tight to my shoulder. It did not matter though, for one of the
two curlews I had fired at lay dead, and though my nose did
bleed. and my face was swollen and lopsided for a couple
of days after, what did I care; I had got my bird. I re-
member too that I skinned and stuffed that curlew, and a
woeful bedraggled likeness of the original it presented when stuck up
with wires on a wooden stand, but it was my first specimen! How-
ever to return to the Limestone rocks. I was crouched behind a
fallen boulder at the foot of a hill and the: marsh lay at my feet.
Behind. me the rocks, in scarped walls and rugged ridges, rose tier
above tier, steep and utterly inaccessible, except by the one path
pointed out to me by the Karen guide the day before. I had started
long before dawn from the zayat or rest-house by the riverside to get
to the foot of the limestone hil! which I intended to climb, but it being
still dark when I arrived, and the old Karen guide saying it would
be dangerous to attempt the ascent before daylight, I sat down ona
fallen rock at the foot of the hill and listened to the sounds of birdlife
on the marsh, the waters of which swept up to the rocks on one side.

These limestone hills are, I believe, peculiar to Burma. Geologists
say they are of the same age as the carboniferous limestone of Hurope,
but very few fossils have been found though the hills abound in caves,
which one would think should be rich in the remains of animals if
not of prehistoric man ; but the fact is, judging from the appearance
presented by the coast-line from Moulmain to Mergui to-day, with its
numerous rocky islands rising there from the sea, these steep lime-
stone hills, now comparatively far inland, were no doubi once
surrounded by the sea, whose waves incessantly sweeping through
their caves and crannies sufficiently accounts for the paucity of fossil
remains to be found in them now. The most marked feature of these
rocks is that they occur in solitary masses, rising abruptly with
scarped sides out of the alluvial plains in the valleys of the Salween,
the Gyne, the Ataran,and other rivers in Tenasserim. Their preci-
pitous pinnacles worn to needle points and knife-like ridges, are the

COLLECTING WAYS AND COLLECTING DAYS. 475

chosen breeding haunts of the two species of adjutant, of the great
king vulture (Otogyps calvus), and of the bar-tailed fishing eagle
(Polioaétus icthayétus). Among their fastnesses the “ 'Taw-seik ” —
the Burmese wild goat (Nemorhedus sumatrensis)—lives a secure life
moksohs ”
(hunters) care to toil up these almost inaccessible heights. That curious
thrush (Gypsophila crispifrons) too is found nowhere except on these
isolated peaks, and it was chiefly for the purpose of securing a series of
this rare bird that I had stopped for a day to explore this hill. Moreover
though it was too late for adjutant’s eggs (they breed in November
and December), the guide told me he knew the whereabouts of two
nests of the fishing eagle, and I had myself the evening before marked
down, with a pair of binoculars, a tree just below the topmost ridge,
to which I had seen a male of the larger wreath-billed hornbill
(Rhyticeros undulatus) fly, with crop and gullet distended with
fruit—proof positive that his mate was somewhere around, probably in
that very tree, sitting cemented up in her nest-hole, and that he like a
good husband was carrying her her supper.

so far as man is concerned, for few Burmese or Karen “

As soon as the guide declared there was sufficient light, we com-
menced the ascent, and horribly rugged and difficult it was. In ten
minutes I had to stop to take breath and to steady myself, for it was a
regular case of climbing by hands as well as feet and clinging on by
one’s eyelashes. We were on the extreme point of a low pinnacle
of rock which was a hard dark-grey limestone worn into holes and
erannies by the action of water. Above and around a thin scrub
jungle allowed great bare masses of the rock to be seen. The vegeta-
tion was all stunted and completely different from that of the plain
below. A dwarf bamboo, creepers, and cycads with a few trees of
lofty height and considerable girth, but with their boles twisted,
snarled and crooked, could be seen clothing the scarped cliffs here
and there right up to the top. The guide carried my gun ;
I had my butterfly net. A little thorny bush with thick, rather
small, lanceolate leaves and clustering pretty white flowers was
just within reach of me, and, early in the day as it was, the
bees were about the flowers sucking out the honey and collecting
the pollen. I had to be careful in giving a sweep with my net, for
losing one’s balance meant a nasty fall on the sharp rocks, Gingerly,

476 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, IX.

therefore, I swept my net and by degrees emptied its contents into my
collecting bottle. One—two—all three kinds of honey bees—Apis
dorsata, indica, and jloralis—also several flies (Diptera) and a whopping
female of Eumenes arcuata, a black and yellow solitary mud-building
wasp. This insect is common all over Burma, and the males are even
more common than the females, though apparently de Saussure had
not got hold of the former when he wrote his Monograph of the
Vespidce, for he says “ Male. Inconnu.”

While I am putting away my bottle—whish past my ear goes
something—a butterfly of sorts and a “‘ blue’ at that. I see it sitting
underneath a leaf with wings closed over its back, a white bar crosses
the underside of the wings, which puts me into a flutter as to the
possibility of the butterfly being that awfully rare blue, Arrhenothri«
penicilligera, de Nicéville. I give a sweep with my net, but the beastly
thorns catch it, and the butterfly frightened flies round twice and
then settles on a bush behind me. This time I catch it, and find
that it is only Camena cotys, which is common enough in Tenas-
serim. It is disappointing. I don’t believe I shall ever come across
Mr. de Nicéville’s butterfly with the jaw-breaking name, and it ought
to occur in Tenasserim too.

However, having gained my breath, and the guide being anxious to
get on, I bent to the climb again. Up and up we struggled, gaining
our way almost inch by inch. Path there was none, only the rubbed
look of the rock here and there or of a creeper which had been often
used as a help in the climb showed the way. In about an hour we got
to the top ofa ridge, on which there was a little space not absolutely as
steep as the side of a house, and along which some pretence at any rate
to a jungle path, led to the foot of the next ridge. I threw myself down
and panted freely. If a bird of paradise or the aforesaid long-named
butterfly had suddenly made their appearance, I should have regarded —
them with indifference. I looked at my Karen companion and I got
dreadfully angry ; he had not turned a hair ; he was perfectly calm, and
was proceeding to light a pipe. Nothing makes me so angry as being
very hot and wet myself and seeing another man cool and comfortable.
However, most considerately nothing shootable or catchable (I don’t
know whether I am right in my terms) appeared until I was able to
move again, and then the guide pointed at something dark that was
mousing about at the foot of a fallen boulder some fifteen yards away ;
it was smal] and I at first took it for a rat, but presently it came more

COLLECTING WAYS AND COLLECTING DAYS. 477

into view, and then, with a curious grating call like ‘‘ quai-tch”—
‘‘ quai-tch-tch,” three or four others followed. It was Gypsophila
erispifrons. To snatch my gun up from where the old guide had laid
it down and to fire both barrels (it was luckily already loaded with
half charges of No. 10 shot) was the work of a second as the saying is.
When the smoke cleared I found one poor bird nearly blown to pieces,
and ashort search produced another, which was luckily much less
knocked about and made a very good specimen afterwards.

Being on my legs now, I looked around. On the plain the sun’s
rays were fast clearing off the mist. From where I stood I could not
see the marsh, but to the right on the other side ofa broad belt of
forest gleaming under the morning sun, the narrow stream of the Ataran
curled and twined out of sight behind another lofty limestone ridge
near the village of Nidong. To the left over the marsh which was
hidden by intervening pinnacles of rock,and beyond a bare expanse of
buffalo grazing ground and paddy fields, the white cupola of a pagoda
and a grove of mighty palm trees (Borassus flabelliformis) marked the
village of Kyaikmyaw, the most important village in these parts.

“ Wheu-u-u”—a low whistle—and I turn and see my Karen crouch-
ing close to the ground, and I also see the back of a largish animal
scuttling off among the rocks and going h—ahem !—for leather, It
was a “tawseik.” I caught one good view of it as it got to the top
of the next ridge, but too far off to shoot at with a smooth-bore. It
seemed to be of a reddish-brown colour and rather clumsy in make,
and in the mist which still hung thinly about the hill it loomed as
large as a good-sized donkey.

Going on towards the foot of the next ridge, I caught flitting about
close to the ground a number of Ypthima huebnert, Mycalests mineus,
and M. runeka, with one Lethe rohria and one Ragadia crisilda, a
pretty delicate black and white buiterfiy. It is strange that, though the
vegetation is so different on these limestone hills from what it is on
the plains below, the insects do not seem to differ. I could not recog-
nize one single shrub or plant that I knew as occurring below, except
perhaps the cycads and an orchid or two ; yet none of the butterflies
or other insects that I caught that day, or have procured since
on these hills, differs one jot from their brethren of the plains, not even
in so much as would make a distinguishable variety.

Half way up the second ridge, the climb whereof was not quite so
stiff as that of the one we had just done, my guide stopped and pointed

478 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

to a tree, on the top of which was a huge nest of sticks with a large
bird seated thereon. It was the fishing eagle. The tree grew out of
a rift in the face of a bare rock, and the way the old Karen managed
to get to it—he must have had prehensile toes—clinging hands and feet
to the bare precipice was a sight to see. Arrived at the foot of the
tree he quickly swarmed up it, I need not say I did not attempt to
follow him. The eagle sat very quiet till the man was right under-
neath the nest ; then she—for it proved to be a female—raised herself
and soared off with a grand sweep of the wings. As she passed over-
head I let drive at her with a No. 3 cartridge, and to my delight down
she came dead as a doornail, with a great thump, on to a bush some
fifteen yards down the hill and in an accessible spot. This was great
luck, for, had she gone any distance and fallen, we could never have
retrieved her. As it was, after the old Karen had brought me dewn
the one large white egg which the nest contained, it took him fully
twenty minutes to clamber down to the tree on which the eagle lay
and bring her up. It was a fine specimen, scarcely, if at all, injured
by the shot. Itis or was a disputed point whether the outer toe of
these fishing eagles is reversible like that of the osprey. From
examination immediately after death of this and other specimens I
can state positively that it is.

Recommencing our ascent with stoppages now and again to collect
sometimes insects, butterfly, bee or wasp, sometimes a bird (twice
it was Gypsophila, of which I got three more good specimens);
by about 11 o’clock we had got to where I thought, and
the Karen said, the hornbill’s tree must be. He also said that
we were close to where the day before his son had taken up
and left under instructions from me six bottles of water. I was
awfully thirsty, so previous to hunting up the hornbill, I determined to
have a drink and dispose of some sandwiches I had with me. The
Karen led the way to a fairly broad and level dip between two
ridges and hunting about found the cache made by his son. What a
treat that water was, cold as ice from lying out in the open all
night. I took a whole bottle off almost in one breath, then
I handed a bottle to the old chap, but he was not very thirsty ;
and only took a short drink ; it would have been different if
the thing had been whisky. Karens get drunk on all decent opportuni-
ties. However he highly approved of half my sandwiches ; these
finished, he left me to have asmoke and toddled off to search for the

COLLECTING WAYS AND COLLECTING DAYS. 479

hornbill. I had finished my pipe and was looking at my day’s collec-
tion, which consisted, besides birds, of some twenty butterflies and some
thirty wasps and bees, among the latter several specimens of the beautiful
Sphea erythropoda,when the old Karen returned with the news that the
hornbill’s tree was about 400 yards off and easy of access ; also that the
female was on, or rather in the nest. Up I got and off we set. . The
tree, like the one that contained the nest of the eagle, grew out of a rift
in the smooth perpendicular face of a wall of rock. But in this case
access to the tree could be got from above by letting oneself down
on to one of the branches by the help ofa pendant root coming out of a
crevice in the rock at the top. The old Karen swung himself down
and, scrambling along the branch, reached a fork between the two large
branches into which the tree divided, and where ina hollow, the
entrance to which had been considerably narrowed by what seemed
to be hard clay mixed with broken leaves and other rubbish, sat the
female hornbill with only the tip of her bill showing. Using his heavy
dah (hatchet-knife), the Karen enlarged the entrance hole and rather
gingerly and with some difficulty, for she resisted stoutly, pulled the old
hen out, fluttering and squawking horribly. He was about to kill her,
when, remembering that we were pretty heavily laden with speci-
mens, I called to him to let her go. I could see she was Rhiticeros
undulatus, the larger wreath-billed hornbill. She fell fluttering for a
few yards, and then, sailing off, perched on a neighbouring tree, not
seeming cramped in any way from her enforced confinement in the
nest. There were two perfectly fresh eggs resting, the Karen said, on
the bare wood in the hollow. These were soon in my hand, and
I found they were of a dull white colour and rather long in shape.
Having packed these, we went on following the crest of a long narrow
ridge. In about another hour we came to the site of an old nesting
place of the adjutants. There were about a dozen old abandoned nests
—some on the tops of low bushy trees, some on points of the bare rock,
The ground underneath and the leaves, branches and boles of the trees
around were white with the droppings of the birds, but of course ‘at
this time of the year there was not an adjutant to be seen. A wall
- of bare rock, some ten feet high, faced us, and this was covered with
the bulbs of that beautiful orchid, Lematodes rosea, none of which how-
ever were in flower. At our back lay the whole valley of the Ataran,
and the view stretched right away to the glistening gold pagodas on the
hill above Moulmein, up the Salween, with its numerous isolated lime-

480 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol, IX.

stone peaks and, sweeping round, was shut in to the east and south by
the far off mountain range of the Dawnat. A beautiful cool breeze
was blowing, and I sat down and thoroughly enjoyed the scene.

However we could not loiter long, and, as the old guide said, the
other nest of the fishing eagle was still a long way off, and as it was
the afternoon now, I determined to leave it for him to investigate
next day and bring me the eggs if there were any, and to return now
the way we had come.

The ascent had been difficult enough, but the descent, loaded as
we were, was, for me at any rate, most fatiguing. At one place we
made a detour to visit some caves. These were simply lofty hollows in
the rock not going inany distance.. From the roof of one of the caves
hung large semi-circular combs made by the large honey bee (Apis
dorsata). A bamboo ladder rested against the side of the cave, and the
old Karen informed me that he farmed all the honey and wax on this hill.
He had purchased the sole right of collecting from the man who had
bought the right of collecting honey and wax throughout the Ataran
Valley at the yearly auction in theDeputy Commissioner’s Court. At the
entrance to the cave we saw the marks of bears, and the old man said
that two species—a large and a small one—were by no means uncom-
mon on these hills and destroyed a good number of the combs yearly.

lt was getting dusk when we reached the foot of the hills near the
marsh, and right glad I was to get down with all specimens, especially
the eggs, safe. On the way I had picked up a couple more of the
Gypsophila, so that Ihad a nice little series in full breeding dress.
That they were breeding or about to breed I discovered by dissection
afterwards when skinning the birds. This little thrush has the habits
of a wren, mousing about the ground at the roots of bushes and in the
holes and crannies in the rock. It isa very silent bird, but once or
twice I noticed one perch itself on a bush and give out a low pretty
little song. A new moon was up in the west as I approached the belt
of jungle immediately round the village of Kyaik-myaw. I looked back
at the hill now throwing dark shadows and looming mysterious grim
and black in the half light, at the marsh at its feet on whose waters the
light still lingered, at the broad expanse of plain I had just traversed,
and over which the night jars were wheeling, and, remembering my
successful collecting, I felt happy. It was a day not to be forgotten,
and the memory of it is vividly revived as I write these lines.

Journ. Bomb.Nat.Hist. Soc. Vol. IX.

From a photograph b A Heath.

Wels (ClelOVANE Ol SIPOWWIESI) ID/SiaiRk-

Cervus axis.

481

THE CHEETUL OR SPOTTED DEER,
By J. D. INvERaRItyY.
( With three Plates.)
(Read before the Bombay Natural History Society, on 2nd April, 1895.)

The Cheetul is one of the most graceful of the deer tribe, and its
skin, beautifully marked with white spots, would make one think that
it would be easily seen in the jungle. This, however, is far from the
case, and when standing still it is about the most difficult animal to
distinguish. The white spots match exactly the flecks of sunlight
thrown through the leaves of the trees on the jungle in the midst of
which it stands. The Cheetul is fond of shade and water and is
chiefly found in localities where these abound. They go in herds;
as many as 20 or 80 may be found together, though it is more usual
to find half-asdozen or a dozen. They sometimes collect in large
numbers. The Cheetul has horns of the same number of points as
the Samber—3 on each horn—and, measured on the outside curve, a
very good head will be 33 to 35 inches in length of horn, and in very
exceptional cases will even exceed this. A large number of Cheetul
however, never attain to horns of this size, and numbers of old deer
will have horns 2 feet and under in length. They are peculiar in
having no regular season for shedding their horns. I have seen them
with their horns hard, but the velvet still on in the middle of May,
and at the same period have seen them with horns just beginning to
sprout, and at Christmas time I have observed the same. Aé¢ all
seasons of the year many Cheetul will be found with horns unshed, and
in my opinion they do not shed their horns every year. They fre- —
quently throw out an extra small tine or two, an inch or half-an-inch
in length at the junction of the brow antler with the horn. The longest
upper tine is invariably the outside one.

The longest horns I have shot measure 84} inches. These horns fork
at 17 inches, almost exactly half way. The horns of the Cheetul in
large heads fork much lower down the beam than is the case in
Samber heads, and the inner tine is, I think, invariably in such heads,
of short length. In fact the length of a long Cheetul horn is generally
made up by the extreme length of the outer upper tine. In smaller
keads the upper points are near the top of the horn, but even in them
the outer tine is the longest one. The skin of a spotted buck makes

a handsome mat. Tho late Mr, H.P. Le Mesurier, Agent of the
18

482 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

G. I. P. Railway, once took out one of his subordinates on the railway
to shoot, and the man, to his great delight, shot a Cheetul stag. He
announced to Mr. Le Mesurier his intention of having the skin care-
fully dressed, and sending it as a present to his brother who kept a public
house at Northallerton. Asa preliminary the skin was carefully removed
and stretched outside the tent, the jackals attracted by it during the
night came up and would no doubt have eaten it, but the owner was
constantly up and rushing out to see if it was safe. Heso disturbed
Mr. Le Mesurier that the latter asked him not to make such a fuss
about a spotted buck skin, to which the indignant proprietor replied,
“Tt may be a spotted buck in India, but it is a leopard at Northaller-
ton.” The above story, which I heard from Mr. Le Mesurier, is told in
rather a mutilated form in the Indian Game Volume of the Badminton
Library. I believe I told it to the writer myself many years ago.

The first of the plates that accompany this paper isa very good
photograph by Mr. H. A. Heath. It will be observed that the stag,
a fine one, whose horns measured 34 inches, has an extra tine (the
measurement of which I have not got) growing out of the right antler
above the junction of the brow antler with the horn, This stag had
an extra tine curving downward, growing at the back of the upper fork,
but this is not shown in the plate, as it is concealed by the horn. An
extra tine at this spot is not very unusual. As I have already mentioned
almost every large Cheetul head has small knobs in the axil of the horn ;
the left horn in the plate it will be seen, has them. Occasionally they
continue to grow into atine. A similar instance will be found depicted in
a plate at p. 223 of Vol. I of this Society’s Journal. The horn there—the
left one—measured 303 inches, and the abnormal extra tine 20 inches.
Mr. N.C. Macleod has a single right horn, a shed one he found on the
Taptee, which has an exactly similar extra tine. This horn measures
35 inches, and the extra tine 19 inches. This horn is scored in different
places with the marks made by porcupines gnawing it. Shed horns are
often marked in this way.

The second plate represents two Cheetul heads locked together.
They were found by Mr. H. A. Heath in the Berars and presented
by him to this Society. They had got interlocked when the stags
were fighting. The deer being unable to disengage themselves, had
died of exhaustion, thirst or starvation, or all three combined. The
following description of their position I hope is intelligible. For the
sake of conyenience I call the head of the one that has its horns

Journ Bombay Nat: Hist: Soe: Vol: IX. | | : | | Hate B.

Tess : : ; : = A. P Cortez, Litho:
from Photographs.
INTERLOCKED Horns oF THE CHEETAL oR SPOTTED DEER.

= ae . Presented to the Society by M: H.A.Heath

THE CHEETUL OR SPOTTED DEER. 483

resting in the fork of the horns of the other, No. 1. The other I call
No. 2. The heads are not exactly opposite each other; the forehead
of No. 1 is opposite the right horn of No. 2. The left brow antler of
No. 1 is driven over the right brow antler of No. 2, so that the latter
is slightly under the burr of the horn of the former. The right brow
antler of No. 1, is under the left brow antler of No.2 for half its
length. The right antler of No, 1, which is a switch horn, rests in the
fork of the left antler of No. 2. The left antler of No. 1 rests in the
fork of the right antler of No.2. The inner point of No. 1 being
securely wedged behind the inner point of the antler of No. 2.
Tt will be seen that if the skulls could move sideways the brow antlers
would be at once unlocked, but this is prevented by the locking of the
horns at the upper points. If the antlers were sawn off just below the
upper forks, the skulls could be moved sideways in opposite directions
and the brow antlers unlocked. If the skulls could be moved back-
wards from each other, the upper forks of the horns of No. 2 could be
drawn clear of the horns of No. 1, but this is made impossible by the
position and curve of the brow antlers. Ifthe head of No. 2 could be
drawn down, or the head of No. 1 drawn up, the upper points would be
disengaged, but the position of the brow antlers again prevents this.
In fact the horns are immoveable and no one could pull them apart
unless he sawed off the antlers below the upper forks, or sawed
off one brow antler from each head. What has assisted the locking
of the horns in this way is that the horns are about the same length,
they are about the same span at the fork of the upper points, and the
horns of each fork about the same height. The length of horn of
No. 1 is—left horn 32 inches, right horn 31 inches. The inside span
of the horns at the upper points is 16 inches. The length of horn of
No. 2 is—left horn 33 inches, right horn 333 inches. The span is
17 inches. The brow antlers of No. 1 measure 10 inches; those of
No. 2,18 inches. The horns of No.1 are quite smooth along the

_ front, and almost smooth along the sides and back of the antlers,

I never saw so smooth a horn on a Cheetul.

The longest Cheetul horn mentioned in Ward’s Book of Horn Mea-
surements is 874 inches. Forsyth mentions one of 38 inches, and Blan-
ford one of 882 inches. 1 have not weighed a Cheetul myself, but from
a note I took from some weights given in the “ Field” several years
ago, I find it was there stated that one Cheetul stag weighed 190 lbs.,
another 175 lbs., two Cheetul does weighed 105 and 100 Ibs. respect-

484 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

ively. The skin of the does is not so bright-looking as that of the stag.
Some years ago there was in the Victoria Gardens, Bombay, a doe, a
cross between a Hog-deer and a Cheetul. I have a photograph of it
I took. The body was coarser and stouter built than the Cheetul, and
the white spots on it were comparatively few and indistinct, but in
colour and general appearance it was more like its Cheetul parent than
the Hog-deer. The Cheetul and Hog-deer both belong to the genus
Axis (see Jerdon), the one being Axis maculatus, the other Azis por-
cinus. Mr. Blanford places them under the genus Cervus. I have in
my possession rather a curious Cheetul head, the brow antlers of which
grow straight out sideways, the distance between the points of the brow
antlers being 30 inches; the right one throws out no less than six extra
points, the left one four points. It is figured at page 125 of Vol. I of
this Society’s Journal, but the plate does not show all the points. The
main beams of these antlers are normal and measure 28 inches. It
was shot in the Madras Presidency, not byme. I have seen a head
in the possession of Colonel Nevill, Hyderabad ; the horns, very thick
ones, though normal in every other respect, grow almost straight up
parallel to each other. They are 34 inches long, and the distance
between the horns half-way up is only 53 inches. (See Plate C.)

I believe that the Cheetul has no regular rutting time, and that the
young are born at all times of the year. As far as my observation goes,
the Cheetul gives birth to one young one at a time, at any rate when I
have come across one, two, or three mothers, each has had one young
one with her. In a herd it is not easy to allot the young to their respect-
ive parents, and it may be they sometimes have twins. When stalking
for Cheetul, the place to look for them is in the neighbourhood of rivers
and streams. In the early morning they will be near the water, and later
on in the day they will be found in the dry nullahs. They are very fond
of the berries of the Ber (Zizyphus jujuba), and they have sense enough
to strike the stem of the tree with their horns so as to shake the berries
down. I have not seen them actually doing this, but I have often
seen the bark of the trees wounded with the points of their horns, and
was informed by the jungle men that by this means they knock down
the fruit. Though the Cheetul is well worthy of ashot, it generally
happens, at least to me, that they are shot when out after Samber or
some bigger game. When beating for tiger they are often seen, but
on these occasions one leaves them alone, and many a good head has

Journal Bombay Nat Hist. Sot; Vil: IX. | Plate C.

A. P Cortez, Litho:

trom a Photograph
ABNORMAL HoRNs OF CHEETAL OR SPOTTED DEER,
| Shot by Col: R.Nevill, C1.E.

a ae) Car IS ad
SRG age case?

THE CHEETUL OR SPOTTED DEER. 485

passed unscathed within a few yards of me, It is an invariable rule not
to fire at anything except tiger when one is thought to be in the beat,
the only good reason for which is that the tiger may be turned by the
shot in front of him back on to the beaters and do some damage, and as
there is some risk of this, of course it would not be right to runit. My
own opinion is, thoughin this I know I differ from many whose ex-
perience commands respect, that in nine cases out of ten a tiger whena
a shot is fired in front of him does not know where it comes from, and
does not turn back. I once saw three tigers (not cubs) go by the same
gun at short intervals. All were fired at and two of them were killed.
Twice I have shot two tigers that followed each other, the second one not
being deterred by the previous shots from coming on, and I could men-
tion other instances, but I must remember that my subject is Cheetul,
and not tigers. Ionce got a shot at a Cheetul ina curious way. I
had been for some days trying in some flat grass jungle to track two
tigers, and had come up to them on two different days without however
getting a sbot. There was a shallow nullah with no cover in it, up the
sandy bed of which I found their tracks almost every day ; indeed one
morning they were sitting in it, but just before rounding a corner on
the other side of which they were, I unfortunately left the nullah to
walk in some long grass by the side of it, and though they bolted close
to me, I could not see them. One night I sat over a gara at this nulla
and intended to stop till 9 a.m. on the chance of the tigers coming up
the nullah in the morning. I was perched in a tree over the nullah, and
long after the sun was up a stag and one doe Cheetul walked past me 40
yards off. At first I did not intend to fire and they walked slowly along
till they were 100 yards off and stood in an open glade. This was too
much for me, and I fired ; neither Cheetul moved. I was reloading
a single barrel I had fired with when the stag staggered two or three
paces and fell dead. The doe started off a few yards and stood looking
for a few moments at the dead one, and then bolted. There were very
few Cheetul in this jungle, so it was rather lucky. My luck for the day,
however, was not over, as I bagged two tigers the same afternoon, not
the same ones I had been previously looking for, but at another place
some miles off. If there are Cheetul about you are certain to hear
them calling during the night, As one lies in bed undera tree
smoking the pipe of peace, listening to the deer, the conclusion is
forced on one that there are many worse places than India,

436

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES.
No. I.—THE IDENTIFICATION OF BIRDS.

Since the publication of my volumes on the Birds of India, I have been
pained to find that some ornithologists in India do not agree with many of my
conclusions which were arrived at after much investigation and labour, I am
the more grieved at this, because my critics In some cases do not appear to
peruse my book with attention, and in others they impute ignorance to me
which would be quite inexcusable in a child. I will give recent instances to
show what I mean and to demonstrate that my work is not so full of errors
as these same critics would have us believe.

In a recent number of the Society’s Journal (vol. ix, No. 2, p. 116), Mr, E. C.
Stuart-Baker tells us that he believes Pericrocotus fraterculus to be a bad
species and that it should be suppressed. He appears to have procured a
considerable series of minivets of this type in North Cachar, and he seems
to have laboured hard to make them into two species. It is improbable that
the two species, P. speciosus and P. fraturculus occur together in that country,
Tn any case, he proceeds to measure wings, and to note the colour of the tails.
These characters are of subsidiary importance, although undoubtedly useful in
their way. But why did not Mr. Baker look at my key to these birds (vol. 1,
p. 478,) before expressing a-hasty opinion on the validity of the two species ?
He would there have found the really important and unfailing character for
discriminating the two birds, viz., the length of tail, Let me assure Mr, Baker
that the two minivets of this type are perfectly distinct species or races, if he
prefers the latter term.

Again, some months ago Mr. H, A. Hole published a list of birds in the
« Asian”? with charming illustrations. Writing of Dicrurus ater, he states that
I have described the young of this common species quite wrongly, and he
proceeds to describe what he considers is the young of the Black Drongo.
Will it be believed that the bird he describes is Surniculus lugubris, the Black
fork-tailed Cuckoo ?

EUGENE W. OATES.

MANDALAY 15th January, 1895.
No. I1.—ON THE OCCURRENCE OF GERARDIA
PREVOSTIANA IN BOMBAY.

In the Fauna of British India (Reptilia) it is stated that the only authen-
ticated habitat of this snake is Pegu, and consequently it is worthy of record
that the four specimens in our collection have all been obtained from the
neighbourhood of Bombay, as follows :—

2 Collected by Mr. W. F. Sinclair, 1.c.s., at Alibag.
1 Collected by Mr, J. Mason (our Curator) on the shores of Back Bay.
1 Collected by Mr, A. Corrodi in the Varsova Sands, Bandora.
H. M, PHIPSON,

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 487

No. IJI.—THE SPURS OF THE RED SPURFOWL.

I notice that both Hume and Jerdon mention three as the largest number
of spurs on the leg of the Red Spurfow! (Galloperdix spadiceus), but I have
just obtained a specimen which has four on one leg and two on the other.
I have kept the two legs in case they should be wanted.

C. F. SHARPE,

General,
Coonoor, 6th January, 1895.

No, IV.—THE SOUTHERN INDIAN HARRIER EAGLE.

On the 3rd January last I had the pleasure of taking a nest of the Southern
Indian Harrier Eagle, 39 bis, Spilornis melanotis, The only record of this bird’s
nidification is in a paper by Mr, Vidal on the Birds of the South Concan, so a
few notes may be worth recording. I have taken four nests of this Eagle,
two having 2 eggs in each, and the other two a single young one in each, The
other three nests were taken in March, and I succeeded in rearing the young one
till he was full grown when he left me for pastures new.

The nest taken in January was on the fork of a high Vengai tree (Ptero-
carpus marsupium) and unfortunately had a young one. I brought it home and
it thrived well on raw meat and was getting its plumage, when one day last
week it died in a fit vomitting all its food.

I had great difficulty in gettinga Malayali to climb the tree, for the parent
bird repeatedly attacked him and on one occasion clawed his back,

It darted once or twice at me and I had to wave my hat to keep it off. I
fired in the air, not caring to shoot the bird, but this had no effect, for it came
several times at the man on the tree, and it was only after a great deal of shout-
ing that we were able to bring home the young eagle.

: Wm. MAHON DALY.

YERCAUD, 24th February, 1895.

No. V—PERIODICAL FLOWERING OF STROBILANTHES
KUNTHIANUS.

I notice an article on page 417, vol. v, by Mr. J. F. Duthie, on the flower-
ing of certain species of Sérobilanthes.

Tt may be of some interest to record the flowering of our commonest shrub
(Strobilanthes kunthianus) in August, 1884, and the plants have never been in
flower since, clearly proving that it takes more than 8 or 9 years as noticed.

The natives here call it “ Kuranjal” and say that it flowers once in 17 years,

The seed is readily eaten by jungle fowl, and wasin many cases collected to
feed poultry on. ;

The hills looked very beautiful and had quite a purple tinge where the
shrub was in flower,

Wm. MAHON DALY.

YeRcAUD, SHEVARoY HILts, 28h February, 1895.

488 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. IX.

No. VI.—ON THE SIZE OF MANGO TREES.

Nearly eight miles from Khandala, and about two miles on the Khandala side
of Rajmachi, on the sloping side of a green valley, there is a huge mango tree
which has apparently remained unnoticed for many years. It first attracted
my attention when I visited the place, nearly a year ago, in company with my
brother, Dr. Dixon, of the Bombay Medical Service, but we had no tape with
us on that occasion, Later on, I again went to the Rajmachi pass, and
measured the tree with the following result :—

A huge tree, a little over seventy feet in height, covering an area of
nearly 5,000 square feet, trunk straight, about six feet, girth
17/5" ; crown very broad and massive, girth of crown nearly
19 feet; boughs widely spreading, thirty to fifty feet long, girth
from six to thirteen feet.

Some parts of the tree have begun to show signs of natural decay, which is
perhaps being accelerated by forest fires, and the present growth of the tree,
on the whole, appears to be very weak, It seems to me that within a few
years no trace of this gigantic tree will be left on the spot where it is now
standing.

In 1837 Col. Sykes noticed a huge mango tree, at Bhimashankar on the crest
of the Sahyadris, 3448 feet above sea level, which was stated to be fully eighty
feet high and from which boards could be cut thirty feet long and three or
four feet wide. It was known as the “Rajah” and was in the immediate
neighbourhood of the Hindu temple at Bhimashankar, The tree died however
some years ago.

Col, Syke’s mango at Bhimashankar does not appear to have been known to
Dalzell and Gibson, as no mention is made of it in their Bombay Flora, and
according to Brandis, the mango, in Northern India, attains a height of
sixty to seventy feet with a girth of fifteen feet.

No botanical writer has, as far as I know, made mention of sucha gigantic
mango tree as the one above referred to, so Lam inclined to believe that
the specimen in the Rajmachi pass is in all probability the largest living mango
tree in India.

Tt would be interesting if other members of this Society would measure any
large mangoes which they may hear of, with a view of establishing the
maximum size attained by this tree.

R. M. DIXON.

Bombay, February, 1895.

No. VIL—THE BIRDS OF THE BOMBAY PRESIDENCY.

In an interesting article on the birds from Central India, mentioned in
Barnes’s Handbook, Mr, Blanford draws attention to several birds which he
thinks have never been obtained within the limits of the Bombay Presidency
proper.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES, 489

T should like space to make a few remarks on these. With regard to several,
as far as I know, he is right, but in this district I have found the following
comparatively common : Chetura sylvatica and Carpophaga aénea ; while Surni-
culus lugubris I have obtained on perhaps half a dozen occasions, and no doubt
owing to its resemblance to the Dicruride it is frequently overlooked,

I have never myself obtained Ceniropus bengalensis, but my friend Mr, E. H.
Aitken informs me he has several times seen it in the North of the District, and
it therefore deserves its place in the handbook,

I hope in another year when relieved from official duties to write a paper on
the Birds of Kanara, a considerable amount of material for which I have
collected, but in the meantime I may mention that the following birds not
mentioned in the handbook occur there:—

Chetura gigantea, Hass. ;
Batrachostomus moniliger, Lay. ;
Tiga javanensis, Lyung. ;

Vivia innominata, Burt, ;
Alseonax ferrugineus, Hodgs, ;
Garrulaz delesserti, Jerd. ;
Dendrocitta leucogastra, Gould. ;
Osmotreron bicincta, Jerd ;
Carpophaga cuprea, Jerd. ; and
Rallina euryzonoides, Lafr.

This is not the place to discuss the specific differences among the Caprinul-
gide, but I very much doubt the correctness of Mr, Blanford’s views as to the
identity of C. albonotatus and C, atripennis, The former bird I have never seen,
but I have obtained eggs from the late Mr, Otto Moller, and they though
larger were of the C, indicus or C. kelaarti type, and not in the least like the
spotted eggs of C. atripennis, Ican find no note as to the call of C. albonotatus,
but I shall be very much surprized if it is not of the ‘tukkoo tukkoo”
description, and not a bit like the very distinct call of C. atripennis,

J. DAVIDSON.

Karwar, 4th March, 1895,

No, VIII—THE OCCURRENCE OF THE DUGONG IN THE
INDIAN SEAS,

Mr. Edgar Thurston, C.M.z.8., the Superintendent of the Madras Government
Museum, in his recently published description of Ramesvaram Island, Gulf of
Manaar (Bulletin No. 3, Second Edition) writes as follows :—

“The phytophagous sirenian, Halicore dugong (the dugong), which is said
by Jerdon to be found in the salt-water inlets of South Malabar, feeding on
the vegetable matter about the rocks and basking and sleeping in the morning
sun, is, according to Emerson Tennent, attracted in numbers to the inlet from
the Bay of Calpentyn on the west coast of Ceylon to Adam’s Bridge by the

still water and the abundance of marine alge in this part of the Gulf of
19

490 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. TX.

Manaar. It is of an extremely shy disposition, and I have never seen it my-
self, though I have heard of dead carcases being thrown up on the Pambar
beach, and living specimens being caught in the fishing nets. One was, in fact,
caught, together with a young one, the day before my arrival at Pamban in
1889, and promptly sold for food, as it is considered a great delicacy. There
is a tradition among the natives that a box of money was found in the stomach
of a dugong which was cut up in the Pamban bazar some years ago; and am
official is now always invited to be present at the examination of the stomach
contents, so that the possessors of the carcase may not be punished under the
Treasure Trove Act for concealing treasure. But the stomach contents invari-
ably prove to be green sea-grasses (phanerogams) which are very abundant in
the shallows of one to three feet in depth on the Ceylon coast of the Gulf of
Manaar, and almost entirely exclude the sea weeds (alge), The fat of the
dugong is believed to be efficacious in the treatment of dysentery, and is ad-
ministered in the form of sweetmeaits, or used instead of ghi (clarified butter)
in the preparation of food. The skeleton of a female dugong in the Madras
museum shows, encased in the upper jaw, the functionless teeth, the blunt
points of which are, during life, covered by a fleshy lip forming a snout. The
female is described by Tennent when suckling her young, as holding it to her
breast with one flipper, while swimming with the other, holding the heads of
both above water, and, when disturbed, suddenly diving and displaying her
fish-like tail.”

The skull of one of these Marine animals was presented to the Bombay
Natural History Society by Mr, C, M. Sykes, in April, 1893, the carcase having
been washed ashore at Mandvi on the Coast of Cutch.—(Hd.)

No. Ix.—A TIGER KILLING A PANTHER.

When in camp the other day at the little village of Kalesar, on the Nizam’s
side of the Godavery, opposite Sironcha, I heard a curious story of a tiger
killing a panther, and after considerable cross-examination elicited the following
information which may perhaps be worth sending you,

About a fortnight ago some villagers, on their way to work at daylight, came
across, in open country, the recent marks of a tiger and some blood where he
appeared to have dragged away some animal, Seeing, as they, thought, their
way to beef for breakfast, the men got a tomtom from the village and
followed up the tracks.’ Suddenly a tiger (or tigress they say) bounded out of
some bushes and made for ‘the forest, On going up to the bushes, instead of
a cow, they found a full grown panther (female) frightfully mauled, but still
breathing, They state its back was apparently broken and parts of the
interior torn out and that apparently the tigress had drunk some of the blood.
I saw the skin which was that of a rather large panther. It was much torn,
and a large piece 6” x 5” had been cut out of the centre of the back.

W. F. BISCOE,

SECUNDERABAD, March, 1895.

q ’ J 4 le . reid 2 - oa) e-

. = ‘ “ i : s ; “gee 5
ANTON gael \rf 20) (Sy gieko) GUSRG \NUL PSUS a7 ;
“MOpUuST UAT] Sosg was PATIL “‘MOIPOOM YM aN 44 Ydeagojoug e wi04,

a: ‘00G 4SI JEN Aequiog uainop

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. AOL

No. X.—THE FOOD OF PYTHON MOLURUS.
(With a Plate.)

- The accompanying engraving illustrates a somewhat uncommon incident
which cccurred to Mr. W. Woodrow of the Forest Department and myself,
whilst tiger shooting, in the Forest of Canara, on 2nd April, 1892.

On that date a tiger had been wounded in the first beat. After tracking for
some time through high-timbered forest, the sportsmen arrived at a bamboo
clump, in the trees above which monkeys were swearing vigorously. Feeling
sure it must be a tiger passing through—for the cover was not thick enough for
him to lie up in—the sportsmen ran round with the object of outflanking him,
On arriving in the open forest beyond they were recalled by the “ Mahits,” who
showed them the subject of the engraving lying coiled up amongst dead leaves
with the Langour in its embrace as depicted. The sportsmen now approached
the python, who slowly uncoiled himself and as slowly advanced on them, when |
he was killed by the writer with a shot in the neck. The python measured
12’ 10” and was photographed by Mr. Woodrow the next morning, the monkey
being arranged in the python’s embrace as originally seen.

O, CHANNER,
Surgeon-Major.
THE Fort, BeLcaum, 2nd October, 1894.

No, X1L.—HEMIDESMUS,

For some years past it has come under my observation, on various occasions
and in different places, that this valuable drug has been inadvertently
substituted by Gymnema Sylvestre. Both these plants, as is well known, not
only belong to the same natural order, Asclepiadee, but their similarity im
most respects is so great that they cannot be easily distinguished from each
other, unless the person is well conversant with the characteristics of each —
plant or is cautioned against such an easy error. Gymnema Sylvestre is not
so rare as Dr. Dymock says in his first edition of the “ Vegetable Materia
Medica of Western India,” The reason of this remark is that, when he
wanted to get in the Concan Gymnema Sylvestre under the Deccani name
of *‘ Kavli,” he could not get it, as it is known here as “ Kali kardori” (.c.,
black cord, from its. use in tying firewood bundles,) as it was ascertained
subsequently. Hemidesmus is, however, a plant rare, at least from my expe-
rience, in several places of the Thana Collectorate, Goa, and Poona, so
much so that I can safely say that to every hundred of Gymnema Sylvestre
about one or so of Hemidesmus will be found. Both these plants are found
growing on similar soil and sometimes together, On one occasion the
Gymnema Sylvestre was brought to supply the Medical Stores of Bombay,
and would have been passed unnoticed as Hemidesmus had not the keen
scientific eye of Dr. Dymock made it. out. I myself on the first occasion
when procuring Hemidesmus found it difficult to , distinguish it . from

492 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. aK

Gymnema Sylvestre, but when the plant was in flower Dr. Dymock pointed
out the difference, and thus I overcame the difficulty. Hemidesmus by its
native name Anantamul is only known this side by the medical profession
and a few others connected with Pharmacy, In the Salsette taluka it has no
name because it is not considered to be a medicinal plant. Ina few places
it has a name, but, being confused with Gymnema Sylvestre, it is called
“ Kali kardori,’ being similarly useful, In the Southern Concan it is known
by the name of “ Uparsare,’ but not without some confusion, In the Deccan
itis not distinguished from Gymnema Sylvestre and is known as “ Kavli,”
the name of the latter plant. Ihave reason to believe that some who use
the Gymnema Sylvestre believe it to be the true Hemidesmus, A medical
man of considerable experience in the Deccan once told me that Hemidesmus
was abundant there and it was known by its native name Kavli, being
ignorant that “ Kavli” was the name for Gymnema Sylvestre, and it was the
latter plant which he took for Hemidesmus, Perhaps, being ignorant of this
confusion and the very minute difference between the two plants, it does
not occur to them to separate them by a very close examination,

The most distinguishing mark is the peculiar sweet aroma, nearly like that
of Vanilla, of the root of the Hemidesmus plant which is absent in the other.

CauTION.—To obtain genuine Hemidesmus, the labourer employed for
the purpose of collecting should be paid by the day, and not by the amount
collected, as in the latter case he will be tempted for the sake of profit to
pass off as much Gymnema Sylvestre for Hemidesmus as he can. He must
also, however, be made thoroughly conversant with the minutest differences
in the two plants and be on his guard to avoid the mistake,

HOLARRHENA ANTIDYSENTERICA,

Although it is a well-known fact, as pointed out in the “ Pharmacopceia of
India,’ page 455, that there is a confusion in the selection of this plant, yet I
find that the details given to distinguish it from others are not observed in
procuring the true plant. The confusion which arises and which I wish to
point out is due to its various native names here. I believe the various names
of this plant and its varieties, viz., Kura, Kuda, Kurwah, Koora, Kureya,
are all dialectic corruptions of Kurwa (bitter) with adjectives “ Pandra ”
“Daula” for white, “Tambra” for red, and “Kala” for black, Dr,
Kirtikar, in his list of drugs under the natural order Apocynacee, presented
to his summer session class in the Grant Medical College in 1894, while
lecturing there on Botany, as a temporary measure, speaks of Holarrhena
antedysenterica as “ Pandra Kuda,’ Wrightia tinctora as “Kala kuda,”
and Wrightia tomentosa as “Tambda Kuda,’ “Kala Inderjow.” Dr.
Dymock mentions in the same natural order Holarrhena antidysenterica
and calls it “ Kureya,” “ Pandra Kura,” “Daula Kura,” “Karwa-inderjow,”
and Wrightia tinctora, “ Kala Kura.” In another natural order, Rubiacicr,

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 493

7

he mentions Hymenodictyon obovatum, “ Saphet Kura,’
excelsum, “ Kala Kurwah,” So it is clear there are five different plants
in two natural orders, “ Apocynacee”’ and “ Rubiacie,’ called by native
names “ Kuras” or “ Kurwas,” and I do not think the Hindustani name
for Holarrhena antidysenterica is clear enough to distinguish it from other
“Kurwahs,” Further, the similarity of most of them to each other adds to
the confusion of the names, The natives, ignoring the above varieties, make
only two classifications of this plant, black and white, wiz., “ Kala” and
“ Pandra ” or “Daula,”’ and even this distinction is not characteristic inasmuch
as some calla variety Pandra, whereas others call it Kala, guided by the
exterior appearance of the plant, which is variable either on account of its
age or some other circumstance. In the native practice only the seeds are
used, and I do not know how far their genuineness can be depended upon in
the presence of such a confusion. The seeds are procured from the jholliwal-
lahs or travelling vydias and professional herbalists or quacks, and they are
paid by the weight of the drug, which is in fact a dangerous temptation, I
believe the distinguishing marks of Holarrhena antidysenterica have been
fully described in the “ Pharmacopceia of India,’ and if the details therein
given are strictly observed, the genuineness and purity of the drug will be
secured, and I would suggest to those procuring or using it to collect either
by paying for the labour or buying it from a reliable dealer, If the true plant
is used, I have found it very efficacious as it was once believed to be,
M. C, PEREIRA.

and Hymenodictyon

BanpRA, April 1895.

Note sy SurGeon Magor K. R, KirtiKar,

The Hemidesmus, which Mr. Pereira speaks of, should have been named
specifically as Hemidesmus indicus, R. Br., of which the South Kokan name is
SUCH (Uparsal) or F qoaty (Opalsari) and not Uparsare as Mr, Pereira
spells it, which isa lingual contortion of the proper name as uttered here,
Anantmul is also a Marathi synonym of this plant not unknown in the Kokan,
It may be added that (aTaet) Wakandi or Hts! Wakhandi is also a Mara-
thi name of Gymnema Sylvestre in the Dekkan. I remember that nearly ten
years ago a plant was sent to me from Sholapur under that name for identi-
fication, as a plant deadening the taste for sweet things, especially cane sugar,
The gentleman who sent it was a medical man practising in Sholapur at that
time. It was Dr. Dharmaji Ganesh Kamat, L.M., who has since settled in
Bombay and is practising there at present, having given up his appointment as
a Railway Medical Officer at Sholapur.

No. XII.—MUSCULAR ACTION AFTER DEATH.

In thinking over the extraordinary statement made by your correspondent
that he shot a snake into two pieces and saw each half run off intoa tank 40
yards away as if they were nothing the worse for the damage, I beg to propeund
what appears to me a reasonable explanation of the difficulty.

494 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL:HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

Last monsoon, I on different days in my garden killed two pairs of snakes
which were hanging on to the shrubs in a state of coition. In each case, before
killing them, I thought there was only one snake, but when killing the one I
saw that I had also to despatch its fellow.

Here then is my explanation, The snake your correspondent thought. he
had shot were two snakes in coition, He missed his aim, or did . not greatly
injure them, but so startled them that they parted, and rushed off for safety to
the nearest water.

Bompay, April, 1895. D. GOSTLING;: F.s.4.

eee

With reference to note II on page 335, I will give my experience : —

I have in two instances cut a rock-snake, measuring about seven feet long,
into two pieces at the middle. In one instance the snake was in the rafters
of the roof of the cook-room at Matheran. I first pinned it with the prongs
of a carving fork tied to a stick, then cut it into two pieces with a sword tied
to another stick. When I released it, the fore half dropped on the floor quite
alive, when I despatched it, the rear half remaining twisted in the rafters,

In the other case, I was travelling in Baroda territory with a native soldier
as escort. Isaw a snake twisted in the small branches of a bush by the
road-side. I borrowed my escort’s sword and cut the snake in two in the
middle, In my excitement it seemed to me that I had missed the blow, for
the snake went off with great rapidity ;he seemed to me to be of great
length, fully fifteen feet long, and his head disappeared down a hole in the
ground, I then pinned his body with the point of the sword near the cut,
looked back at the bush, and found the rear half entwined in the branches as
I had first seen it, The apparent great length was an optical illusion due to
the rear half remaining in the bush while the fore half travelled on. With
some difficulty I got the fore half out of the hole, very much alive, and
despatched it. I made no attempt to watch how long the fore half would
live in its mutilated condition. The rear half in each case was practically
dead, though showing a slight muscular movement.

D. GOSTLING, F.s.a.
Bomray, 17th April, 1895.

No, XIJI.—FISH LEAVING THE WATER.

It may interest the Society to read my experience of a fish travelling on
dry land in our hot Indian sun. In the monsoon of 1893 I was in
Porbandar, Kathiawar. It was in August, and there had been little or no rain
for two months, andthe crops had in many places perished for want of
rain, At 1 p.m. during the heat of the day I was seated in the dry sandy
bed of a river under a road bridge twelve miles from Porbandar. The sun
was burning hot with a cloudless sky. WhileI was seated eating my tiffin
I thought I saw a large fish jump into the air from a dry gravelly sand bank

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 495

in the middle of the river, Thinking I had seen nothing, I took no further
notice, but went on with my tiffin, Five minutes after I again saw it Jump
up into the air some distance off. Then I left my. tiffin and found the fish
travelling over the gravel on its belly, moving rather slowly by means of its
lower fins, I took it up by its tail, . I found the skin quite dry. Jt at once
wriggled loose. Again I took it up more firmly by the tail and put it into a
small gravelly pool about three inches deep but too shallow fer it to swim in,
Then I took it out of the pool by its tail and dropped it intoa pool three
feet deep, where it immediately went to the bottom and remained motion-
less like a pike. I could see it at the bottom of this deep pool during the hour
IT remained at the bridge. The fish was fully twelve inches long and weighed
over one pound, The river was dry except for the two pools I have
mentioned, one of which was too shallow for the fish to swim in, Hence the
reason for its going on its travels, The heat on the hot gravel was very great,
I have on a flat terrace roof in Bombay registered 140° Fahr, with a
thermometer laid on the roof. The heat on this gravelly bed must have been
at least as great.

This fish had a dry hard skin, I do not recollect there being scales on its
skin unless they were quite small. It was in perfectly good condition,

I suppose my word will be taken for the above description, I had with
me a well-known pleader of Rajkot, also a well-known contractor of that
place and four other people connected with the contractor, who all saw what
I did and expressed their great surprise at a fish travelling on dry land in the
great heat of after mid-day, I judge that the fish was leaping for the
purpose of seeing which way it was travelling,

D. GOSTLING, Fs.A.
Bompay, 18th April, 1895.

No. XIV.—THE EDIBLE-NEST SWIFT.

I think it was eight or nine years ago that Mr. G, W.-Vidal presented the
museum of this Society with a skin and some eggs of that curious bird,
Collocalia unicolor, Jerdon, which supplies the Chinese with the luxury of
bird-nest soup. They were obtained from the Vingorla Rocks off the
Rutnagherry coast, I believe that the China market is supplied mainly from
the Indian Archipelago, and some account of the one place on our coast at
which the bird breeds may be interesting to the ornithological members of the
Society. .The Burnt Islands, or Vingorla Rocks, consist of five or six small
islands about nine miles from Vingorla, but not more than four miles from
the coast in a direct line, the chief importance of which, from a nautical point
of view, is that one of the principal lighthouses on the coast stands upon
one-of them. Their area is very small, and the height of the largest is only
110 feet. -Rising abruptly out of deep water, they are accessible only when
the sea is very- smooth. Nothing grows on them except coarse grass, and
there are of course no wild beasts, nor probably any snakes, The security

496 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

of such a situation has not escaped the notice of a species of tern, Sterna
anetheta, Scop, which breeds on one of the islands in hundreds during the
monsoon, I have pleasure in presenting the Society with some eggs collected
by the lighthouse keepers, These men tell me that the birds lay their eggs
on the ground, among the grass, so near each other that the sitting females
almost touch, and when the birds rise together they make a cloud that darkens
the air, The swifts do not breed on the same island as the terns, but on a
smaller one, the peculiar structure of which is evidently the attraction. I was
not able to effect a landing on this island, but the accounts I have received
of it tally so exactly with a description quoted by P. H. Gosse of a breeding
place near Java that I will extract a few sentences,

“Tn a little island on the coast of Java, called the Cap, Sir George Staunton
found some caverns running horizontally into the side of the rock, in
which were numbers of these birds’ nests. ‘ They seemed to be composed of
fine filaments, cemented together by a transparent viscous matter, not unlike
what is left by the foam of the sea upon stones alternately covered by the
tide, or those gelatinous animal substances found floating on every coast,
The nests adhere to each other and to the sides of the cavern, mostly in rows
without any break or interruption,’ * * ©‘ Their value is chiefly determined
by the uniform fineness and delicacy of their texture; those that are white
and transparent being most esteemed and fetching often in China their
weight in silver’ * * *‘ When the birds become fledged itis thought time to
seize upon their nests, which is done regularly thrice a year, and is effected by
means of ladders of bamboos and reeds, by. which the people descend into the
cavern ; but when it is very deep, rope ladders are preferred, Thisoperation
is attended with much danger and several break their necks in the attempt, ”

I think Sir G. Staunton must be mistaken when he says that the nests are
taken after the young birds are fledged. They would be too dirty then to
be of much value, They are taken as soon after they are completed as
possible, Then the birds build again, anda second and again a third time
the nests are taken, This is the chief reason, I believe, of the difference of
quality, The nests, as we know now, are not made of any sort of spuma marvs,
but of a substance secreted by the enormously developed salivary glands of the
bird—of spittle in short, In the first set of nests this material is nearly pure,
and these are “ first sort” nests, When the bird is forced to build again, it
ekes out its exhausted supply of saliva with feathers, or other materials, and
the nests are “ second sort.” The third collection is of still poorer quality.

Tt will be observed that Sir G. Staunton says the nest-hunters descend into
the caverns, They do the same at the Vingorla Rocks, The caverns appear
to be inaccessible from the water below, but there are small openings on
the top of the island, through which ladders can be let down, This similarity
in the situations selected by the birds is very curious, Ihave not heard
of any necks being broken at the Vingorla Rocks, but the operation of get-
ting the nests is admitted to be very dangerous.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 497

The right to collect the nests is annually sold by Government, and thirty
years ago used to realise from 200 to 250 rupees, but the value of the right
has declined very much and this year only 41 rupees were obtained. The
explanation offered by my informant was that the birds are forsaking the
island because they do not like the proximity of the lighthouse. I suggest-
ed an alternative explanation by telling him that, if he regularly ate all
the eggs that his hens laid and never gave them achance of rearing a
chicken, his poultry-yard would die out in time, He seemed to think that
there was something to be said for my view, but preferred his own.

The nests, when collected, are taken to Bombay by the same class of men,
T suppose, as those who go about the coast collecting sharks’ fins and fish
sounds, and are ultimately exported to China.

BE. H. AITKEN.

No, XV.—DESCRIPTION OF THE LARVA OF PAPILIO CLOANTHUS
WESTWOOD.

On 20th June, 1894, at Masuri,in the Western Himalayas, I found a
larva of Papilio cloanthus, Westwood, on a large and common tree—not a
shrub—identified as Machilus odoratissima, Nees, on which also feed the larve
of Papilio sarpedon, Linneus, P. glycerion, Westwood, and P. govindra, Moore,

The full-fed larva is 13 inches long, The head and neck are contractile,
The body is widest at the fifth segment, from which it tapers gradually
to the thirteenth segment. The ridge over the head is furnished with two
tubercles, black in front, white posteriorly, The fifth segment has a yellow
bar which projects on each side beyond the body,and has the appearance
of a yoke. The points of this yoke are black, Colour, green. The
thirteenth segment is of a pale transparent blue-green. A pale yellow sub-
dorsal line and an almost white spiracular line are the only markings.
Head of a greenish-yellow. Legs, claspers, and abdomen of the same colour
as the thirteenth segment, The thirteenth segment terminates in two sharp
points which join at the end, so that the division between them is apparent
only on a close examination.

BANKIPUR, BEHAR,
20th June, 1894. Mrs. 8. ROBSON.

No, XVI.—LIFE-HISTORY OF PAPILIO GLYCERION, WESTWOOD.

Larva, when full-fed, 13 to 1} inches in length, The fourth and fifth
segments are the thickest, and the larva tapers from the fifth segment to
the thirteenth,

Colour, green, of the same shade as the food-plant of the larva, the
leaves of Machilus odoratissima, Nees. The whole larva is covered with
minute black dots, except on the anal segment, The third segment is
bordered anteriorly by a narrow ochreous ridge, which surmounts the head
when drawn in, and is continued in unbroken spiracular lines to the tail.

20

498 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X,

This ridge or hood is furnished with two short, blunt, black, subdorsal spines.
The fourth and fifth segments are furnished each with two subdorsal
vermilion tubercles armed with ashort black spine. The last segment is
bifurcated, and the points are yellow tipped with black. These appendages
are about ;4 of an inch apart at the base, and project outwards at an angle
of about 15°. The legs, claspers, and abdomen are all of a whitish-green.

Pupa,1 inch long, It is of a brighter green than the larva, and is marked
longitudinally with four ochreous-yellow curved bars.

The larva described above wasfound at Masuri, in the Western Himalayas,
in June, 1894, The pupa was kept in Masuri from June to October, and then
brought down to Bankipur in the plains of Behar, The imago emerged

at Bankipur to-day.
Mrs, $8. ROBSON.
BANKIPUR, BEHAR,
21st March, 1895.

No, XVII—CUTTING A TIGER’S CLAWS.

For some time I had noticed that the claws of a fine male tiger in the
public gardens here were growing into the flesh, so I determined to operate
upon him, but unfortunately I adopted the resolution a bit too late, for on
the night of the 25th February he began operations himself and tore out one
of the claws of his left fore foot by the roots leaving an ugly sore. Matters
therefore had to be pushed on at once. The cage in which the larger animals
are sometimes transported was brought into requisition, This is a strong one
six feet long by three feet six inches broad and four feet in height, consisting
of a framework composed of four inch beams fitted with three-quarter inch
bars of iron, one and-a-quarter inches apart on three sides ; while the fourth
side was a sliding door with bars one and-a-half inches apart, From the top
of this cage I had a false ceiling hung, consisting of one inch teak boards
padded with sacking filled with straw, and from the two ends of the cage
I had a couple of bars removed to give room for the tiger’s paws to come
through, All was then ready. The patient was induced on the 28th February
to enter the cage by placing his food in it, and now came the tug-of-war.
The false ceiling was supported at the corners by ropes which were held up
by men standing on the top of the cage, six long iron bars were then passed
through the cage so as to rest on the false ceiling and the ends were manned
by two men on each side. Ata signal given by the superintendent of the .
gardens, the twelve men bore down on the ceiling while we anxiously awaited
events ; and to our great satisfaction we found that the men were able easily
to press the tiger down and to keep him down for any length of time. Indeed
so helpless was he that we were able to lever his legs aboutinto the desired
position, and so examined them one by one, The Superintendent had caused
iron bars to be fixed horizontally opposite the openings at the end of the cage,
A noose was fixed to the leg that was to be operated on andit was pulled
through the opening and lashed on to the horizantal bar. The veterinarian

MISCELLANEOUS NOTES. 499

who was in attendance had only broughta saw which was useless, but the
superintendent produced a pair of good rose clippers and very soon had all the
claws cut. Some of them had grown into the flesh nearly an inch and had
caused nasty sores, but the worst place of all wasthe toe from which the
tiger had torn the claw. The bone was exposed, and there was a sinus about
three inches long from which at least a hundred maggots were taken, It
looked so bad that I almost made up my mind to shoot the poor beast there
and then, However, the places were dressed with antiseptics and we agreed to
see how they looked next day. The tiger seemed none the worse for the op-
eration and took his food as usual. Next day the same process had to be gone
through, but on this occasion only ten men manned the bars and pressed the
tiger down, and we found them quite sufficient, the only difficulty was when
the beast sat up, when no amount of pressure would induce him to bend his
forelegs, the only thing then was to lever his hindquarters and throw him
on his side, which was easily done. The wounds looked so much better that
there seemed a prospect of their healing, so every day the tiger was thus
pinioned and the sores dressed, and on the 15th April, after forty-five days
confinement, he was put back into his own run completely cured and with

all his claws in order.
H. 8. FERGUSON, F.1.s.,

Hon. Secy., Govt. Public Gardens, Trevandrum,
26th April, 1895.

No, XVIJI.—THE FOOD OF THE KRAIT.

A few days ago Mr, F. L. Muir, of this place,sent me a krait (Bungarus
arcuatus) which he had killed while it was in the act of swallowing another
snake (Dipsas gokool), He writes as follows :—‘ They were found about
six o’clock in the morning on a sort of rockery, round one of the neem trees
in our compound, I went out tosee them and found the krait with only
its head out of a hole in the rockery, gradually swallowing the other snake
which was hanging down the rockery with its tail firmly twisted round a
tuft of grass, I watched them for a long time, the krait very gradually
getting the Dipsas further into its mouth, The exertion of doing this gra-
dually drew it from its hole, and eventually the two fell to the ground and
T killed them both,’ The Dipsas measured 2’ 9$” and was much thicker than
the krait, having a large lizard, a foot long, inits stomach. The krait
measured only 2’ feet ; so it is difficult tosee what would have eventually

happened,
W. He TR Abie

JuHANsI, April, 1895.

[As far as my experience goes the food of the krait consists almost entirely
of other snakes, and we recently received a specimen which contained a young
Dhaman (Zamenis mucosus) several inches longer than its host ; showing that
the lesser can contain the greater, provided itis capable of expansion.—
ED.]

500 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

No, XIX.—FOOD OF THE BULL-FROG.

I observe in the last number of the Society's Journal a note by J.
Dundas Whiffin on the food of the pull-frog, I thought it was generally
known that the food of the bull-frog is any living thing which he can get
outside of. If it is not, I will give examples of his fare from my own
experience.

Three times at least I have known a frog try to swallow a chicken,
The chicken was rescued in each case while some of it was still outside, so
it must ever remain uncertain whether the frog could have taken in the
whole, or was making an attempt at what was beyond its powers. As far
as I remember, the chickens were at least a week or two old, in fact they
must have been more, for they were wandering far from the mother when
seized.

Once I saw an enormous frog swallow the head of a snake about two
feet long, and it was gulping down the body as you wind up a measuring
tape, when the struggles of the snake became so violent that the frog tumbled
with it into a tank, so the result of that experiment must also remain
unknown.

Some months ago I caught a mouse in a trap and dropped it alive inte
a duck pond in the garden, in which there were several frogs, It had
scarcely touched the surface of the water when a frog darted forward
and the mouse disappeared. The thing was so quickly and neatly done
that I am unable to assert that I saw the frog swallow the mouse, but
there was no mouse thereafter for ever.

Finally, a friend of mine and a vice-president of B. N. H. Society once
commissioned somebody to get him a frog for dissection, and a large bull-
frog was brought to him in a very remarkable condition. It was globular
and so hard that it would have made a good cricket ball. He proceeded
to dissect it and took out a full-grown sparrow. If he is in the chair
when this note is read, he will confirm my story.

A poisonous humour is secreted by the skin of the toad which makes
most animals refuse it, but the frog mentioned by J. Dundas Whiffin acted
quite in accordance with its nature in swallowing the toad first and
thinking about that afterwards,

E, H. AITKEN.

Ratnacrri Districr,
Tih May, 1895,

501

PROCEEDINGS
OF THE MEETING HELD ON 23rp OCTOBER, 1894.

A meeting of the members of this Society took place on Tuesday, the 23rd
October, 1894, Brigade-Surgeon-Lieutenant-Colonel G. A. Maconachie presiding.

NEW MEMRERS.
The election of the following new members was announced:—

Lire Members—H. H. Maharajah Jey Singh of Ulwar, and Mr, Goverdhun-
das Goculdas Tejpal (Bombay).

MempBers—Lieutenant Bertram A.G, Shelley, R, HE. (Mhow); Hon. R. A.
Forbes-Sempill (Bombay); Dr. Bhowanishanker Balchrishna Dadarkar, L, M.
& S. (Dadar) ; Mr. A. G, Cardew, I.C.8., (Qotacamund) ; Mr. J. N. Dallaporta
(Bombay); Mr. Samuel Haughton, C. C, 8, (Ceylon); Mr, Charles EH, Seal,
M.B.C.8., L.R.C.P.E. (Sylhet); Rev. E. Browne (Ahmednugger); Mr. H. J.
Landon (Tanna); Mr. H. E, John (Bombay) ; Captain H. V. Cox (Meerut) ;
Mr, J. Maclean (Bombay) ; Mr. J. H. Vanderzee (Hllichpur); Captain F, T.
Williams (Upper Burma); Surgeon-Captain F, W.C. Jones, A. M.S. (Mhow);
Mr. H. N. Thompson (Burma) ; Surgeon-Lieutenant J. P. Morton, M.B.
(Upper Burma) ; Mr, Arthur G. Chuckerbutty, I.C.S. (Bombay); Mr, J. G.
Covernton (Bombay); Lieutenant A, EH, Hatch (Hyderabad, Sind) ; Lieut-
enant C, O. O. Tanner (Hyderabad, Sind); and Mr, T,L, F, Beaumont
(Kurrachee),

CONTRIBUTIONS.

The Honorary Secretary acknowledged the receipt of the following contri-
butions since the last meeting:—

Contribution. Description. Contributor,

A quantity of Insects from

RAMOC MONS DIAC Usemsacoreccsess|f ts 10 Wl eters scicastc Mr, R. Bruce Foote.
ep Grelilaemtenttoseienasees aeenaecn i> Bungarus ceeruleuy ......00....| Mr. W. Thacker.
IL (COlDIR) cocooednSecsoodpanaseoocHOe Naga tripudiaDs ........cerses. Surg-Capt. J. Girvin.
16 Snakes’ Hegs ........e00e0ee Tropidonotus stolatus ......... Mr. W. Steers.
1 Himalayan Viper ............ Ancistrodon himalyanus...... Mr. W. H. Traill.
Dlaicke Cob ramepancesscrscece sc Naga tripudians .......ec..er- Mr. G. Elton.
1 Pied-crested Cuckoo (alive), Coccystes jacobinus .........++. Mr. N. 8. Symons.
Psammophis leithii .........00»
te RHici sh caminaitalsceeteesee neste ; c
Some Snakes and Lizards | | Zamenis TYMCOSUSeseaceseseciee ee Me J. Babington
from Beluchistan, 4 ISTEMUIAS VELOX |i saceneacensscehelels cies
| Zamenis diademMa ....sc...0000++
(| Zamenis karelinii.............0+
il Weniee (Ok7)9) cocasdaosouecdooocae. Cancer integrifortes............ Mr. W. Webb.
Indian Monitor (alive) ...... Varanus bengalensis............| Mr. J. C. Maynard,
1 Chinkara’s Skin and Horns.|Gazella bennetti ....,....0+e0+ Mr, B, A. Gupte.

L Indian Monitorserresessreres) Vatanus bengalensis sce Do.

502 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. LX.

TN ,

Contribution. Description. | Contributor.
{ Bungarus ceeruleus .........0
A number of Snakes ......4 | Hchis carinata .......0..0c0ss0 Mr. R. P. Banerjee.
| Warperaynusselltmerseescseesce anne
1 Tortoise (alive) .............-.| Testudo elegans ........s0s0+8 Mr. H. F. Hatch.
ISISINEN SS): aoGoodosadcaubbodsaoceddood Liycodon aulicus ............ Mr, G. R. Lowndes.
2 [MIIONCE TA IDES cosconcbaccoood Sypheotides aurita ............ Surg.-Capt. Henderson.
TT TSIM) Ggocdcoaoodaacconcoucaacade Typhlops brahminus ......... Do,
Ug Snialkceeerscseseee soc0acadioacccac Dipsas trigonata ............ Do.
A Smakere se vceccacsuaseoteseccecsee Lycodon striatus .............. a Do.
indian Moniitoneesseseceseee Varanus bengalensis ......... Do.
IP Phoorsaly (Gilive)iceces-ececee Hchis carinata ..........c0.+0» ° Do.
1 Dhaman (alive)............... ZaMenis MUCOSUS .......0c.0e00- Mr. H. McNee.
4 Crocodiles (alive) ......... .--| Crocodilus palustris............ Mr. H. Bulkley.
J Snake (alive) cesses cerdesce Homalopsis buccata .| Capt. Forbes.
IE erm) (UIT) coccaosasebccocode Dipsas trigonata ..............- Mr. H. W. Barrow.
ICobraiCalline) meererscesen steer Naga tripudians ............+.. Mr. D, Smith.
1 Clutch of Hggs of the
Black-breasted Quail ......! Coturnix coromandelica ...... Mr, E. W. Campbell,

UPUGUNS) (GNLINZE)).. Congtecocsoaddoace Milvus govinda...........s.+00+ Mrs. Lees.
UL ISIN Soocotoanoan apcaonopcacaded Zamenis ventrimaculatus ...| Capt. R. Light.
1 Lizard ............++0+..000ee0664, Hemidactylus triedrus ...... 0.
To Siailcey eee eeaeouneccoemseesacse Dipsas trigonata ...............) Mrs. Hutchinson,
IED lackaC oloramesaesecesesesece Naga tripudians ............... Surg-Capt. Henderson.

A collection of N. Canara

JDM ~/Gdseocnogda0 soaosc00nc0¢
1 Painted Bat ..... ppoaddo000e0d
I Sidake cnet ccecacsecemcecstoerce
I Spotted Owlet (alive)
Ih SNOBIIS) “Sompnoasbaveabestoaceoduoos
1 Snake (alive)
ZAS MAGES) (UVC) sece-<eeeerencsees
1 Small Indian Civet (alive).

ecccce

2 Heads of 4-horned Rams...
I Snake (Glive)......... spn000008
UNSnAK eg genesnsee ste eceeee ceseens
Nest and Eggs of Common

Wien Wianbletuesceccsescer
2 Snakes (alive) ........-..0...
2 Lizards (alive) ....... SSa0g00c

1 Great Hornbill (alive) ...
1 Indian Palm Civet (alive).
Ie Dreenvaper ellie) jscecesceers

Cerivoula picta
Zamenis mucosus

evccccevccccscn

eecccccce
eececcccoceseccccacze

Ovis aries
Hryx johnii ....... scobdcosoNg000
Vipera lebitana .

ecceccceccvesccecccccees

Drymceca inornata

eesevcesccve

@eerccevcssccecn

Dipsas trigonata
VaTanus STISCUS....0....0ceeeeeee

Dichoceres cavatus
Paradoxurus niger
Trimeresurus anamallensis...

ecccecccceve

eecceoecacce

Major T. Macpherson.
Mr. Fry.

Mr. C. E. Kane.

Mr. T. Baker.

Major F. G@. Mainwaring.
Mr, J. H. Hawkins.
Surg.-Capt. Henderson.
Mr. Jas. Dunlop.

Mr. C. L. Smith.

Rey. F. Dreckmann, S. J.
Major R, C. Pentland.

Kumar Shri Juswunt Sing-
ji of Jamnugeer,

Surg.-Capt. J. Girvin.

Surg.-Capt. R.§, F. Hen-
derson.

Mr. H. Ingle.

Mr. D. George.

Rey. F. Dreckmann, §, J.

Alarge pair of Koodoo
JBLOIBNIS) ec scosoocndcoscoonkoanoad0e Strepsicerous kudu ............ Sure.-Capt. H. F. Cleve-
land.
2 Geckos.......... cpoddonsosnconted Eublepharis maculatus ......| Mr. F. A. Ingle.
1 Snake (live) .........:... ----.| Zamenis diadema .............+- Surg.-Capt. R. 8. F. Hen-
derson.
1 Snake \(alive) .........s00+.+«-| Dipsas ceylonensis ....... .....| Hon’ble R. A. Forbes Sem-
pill.
2 Smalces) aur eeeseersere see gil ooeacans ccna and Emo Mr. A. M. Caccia.
donotus piscator ............
1 Indian Roller (alive) ...... Coraicias imdiGaresedmenseeseseer Mr. J. F. Snugegs.
1 Clutch of Hegs of the Blue-
breasted Rail...........sesse0 Hypoteenidia striata............ Mr. N. 8. Symons.
2 Eges of the Sarus Crane...| Grus ANTIGONE ...000s0e0eere ....| H. H. the Rajah of Dewas,
J. B.
ae

PROCEEDINGS. 503

MINOR CONTRIBUTIONS.

From Mr. N. 8. Symons, Major H. B. Thornhill, Mr. G. Hodding, Mr. W. Webb,
Mrs. T. Gray Hill, Mrs. Birdwood, Mr. J. Stiven, Rey. F. N. Hill, Mr. H. N.
Bhatkanday, Mr. H. Bricknell, Mr. D. Lindsay, Mr. N. P. DaCunha, Mr. H. W.
Campbell, and Mr. F. Hutchinson.

CONTRIBUTIONS To THE LIBRARY.

The Indian Forester, Vol. XX., Nos. 7, 8, and 9.....0.0 In exchange,
SMithsoniany Heporigtan elo Olive wecc.sectcensssectccaeeerecess Do.
Annales de la Faculté des Sciences de Marseille......... 900000

Reminiscences of Sport in India, by Major-Genl.
TS TPT caond cp accobcdconcocdaonocer “secueasbren oooceidesveawoonoce 18, Nie Vicon,
Etudes Critique de la Shells and Echideuden ......... Rev. F. Dreckmann, S. J.
Handbook of the Flora of Ceylon, Part II, by H.
TYIMEDc.ececverccet0e.e.ccecscees tv erecccerec ceeevesceses Deo eceeee The Author.
Actes de la Société Scientifique du Chili, Vol. IV,
NO. Leeesesoeerercrccrercacseres sos terereseetescocsecooeees seeereves In exchange.
Monographies D*Hchinodermes vivans et Fossites

Chiowis AGBEsiZ) ...ccereesssseenee trereree sesevereceescoe-sseve Rev, F. Dreckmann, 8. J.
The Canadian Entomologist, Vol. XXVI., Parts 7

and § ... ...-«.. secererscsesececsarercrsescescees or csereoreossere, LM eXchange,
Journal Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol. LXIII., Part II,

IN@s B ooaceosoancassqs0ccodac “pocdeconcenenseccno poedensosononasad09 Do.
Verhandlungen Zoologisch-Botanischen esellschaftin

\WVGIM cecocceactoc seceneccese cocecsatcoestete cécooececedaend ncgoonedd Do.

Proceedings of the Linnzan Society of New South
TES VO gOXe trae lnectsccencste ere senenesrcseecsssceccsces Do.

Abstract of the Proceedings of the Linnzan Society
of New York for the year ending March 27, 1894...... Do.

The Tin Mines and the Mining Industries of Perak and
other papers, by L. Wray ......0 nooonccnecccooeenceaq0GaN2g~=©—=—=C*~CS*~C«S 0
Victorian Naturalist, Vol. XI., Nos. 3, 4, and 5..........- In exchange.

Administration Report of the Madras Government
Museum for the year 1898-94 ..rccccccerccesecacsccees secre docdod

Records of the Zoological Survey of India, Vol.
SONG VAD oe PATERS) Uses cscssseccceeesce cngcoasdco8one5 aco En00000 In exchange.

The Annual Report of the Zoological and Acclimatissa-

tion Society of Victoria for the year 1893 .......sccccces © vsanee
Indian Museum Notes, Vol. III., No. 3 .....00000. seoacnonoN In exchange.
The Annual Report of the Provincial Museum Com-

mittee, London, for the year ending March 31,1894. =...
Pearl and Chank Fisheries of the Gulf of Manaar by

Edgar Thurston, C.M.Z.S, COee VOLO DIOGTODICRLODTODG0Q0C0RDNICD The Author.

504 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

MR. W. F. SINCLAIR, 1.C.8S. (RETIRED).

The following resolution was proposed by Dr. Maconachie :—‘‘That the
members of the Bombay Natural History Society wish to record their appre-
ciation of Mr. W. F. Sinclair’s services to this Society, in consideration of the
numerous contributions he has made to the Museum, as well as for the
valuable and interesting articles contributed by him to the journal.” Dr.
Maconachie said Mr, Sinclair was one of the original members of the Society,
and he thought that it would not be right to allow him to leave India with-
out the members expressing in some way their appreciation of all that he
had done for them, The Museum contained a great number of Natural
History specimens which had been collected by Mr. Sinclair at Allbag and
elsewhere, whilst few of the journals had appeared without some interesting
note or paper under his signature, or such as “ Waters of Western India ”
under that of his nom-de-plume “ Keswal.’

Mr. R. C. Wroughton seconded the resolution, which was carried unani-.

mously.
INDIAN WILD DUCKS.

The attention of the members was drawn to the circular on this subject,
which was inserted in the journal just issued (No. 1, Vol. IX), and the
Honorary Secretary said that he hoped that up-country members would not
hesitate to send down all the specimens which they could obtain in addition
to the notes particularly mentioned in the circular. This interesting subject
could only be properly worked up by the co-operation of a large number of

members.
GAME BOOKS,

The Honorary Secretary mentioned that these could be had by applying
to the Society, and it was desirable that every local sportsman should possess
one, so that a fairly complete record of the small game killed within a radius -
of forty miles of Bombay during this season might be obtained.

PAPERS READ.

The following papers.were then read:—“‘ A Bison Calf,” by Major G. W.
8. Rodon ; “ Hybrid Francolins,’ by Mr, G. W. Vidal, I, C.8.; A Note on
Birds from Central India in Barnes's ‘‘ Handbook,” by Mr, W. T, Blanford ;
and “ Mule Breeding,’ by Veterinary-Surgeon-Major Rayment,

A vote of thanks was passed to all the contributors, and the meeting then
terminated.

PROCEEDINGS
OF THE MEETING HELD ON 28tu JANUARY, 1895.

A meeting of the members of this Society took place on Monday the 28th

January, 1895, H. EH. Rear-Admiral Kennedy presiding.
NEW MEMBERS.

The election of the following new members was announced :—H, H. the
Maharaja of Bikanir, Major R. Fulton (Dharamsala), Lieut. Colin Campbell
Renton (Jalna), Mr. K, R. Bomanjee, 1.0.8, (Dhulia), Surgeon-Major P. J.

PROCEEDINGS. 505

Damania (Bombay), Mrs. Hight (Nasik), Mr. J. H. Atterbury (Bombay), Mr. A.
Jamieson (Ootacamund), Mr. Jamsetjee Nusserwanjee Tata (Bombay), Mr. J.
Sanders-Slater (Bombay), Mr. J. Macfarlane (Mangalore), Mr. Charles B. Smales
(Burma), Mr. Judah Hyam (Poona), Lieut. A. J. Peile, R.A, (Bombay),
Mr, Samuel M, Johnson (Cawnpore), Captain David B. Thomson (Bombay),
Mr, A. Kearns (Canara), Mr. A. E. Lowrie (Chanda), Mr. C. 0. Hanson
(Chanda), Mr. F. D. Whiffin (Singbhoom), Mr. Moulavi Shaikh Habeb-ud-din
(Hyderabad), Mr. T. J. Ward (Bombay), Captain W. G. Hatherell (Bombay),
Lieut. M. D. Goring-Jones (Mhow), Lieut, H. B. Rattray (Jhansi), Honorary
Secretary of the Calcutta Zoological Society (Calcutta), Mr. P. R. Cadell,
1.C.S. (Surat), Mr. Wm. Shipp, Jun. (Bombay), Surgeon-Captain G. B. French
(Saugor), Mr, John Young (Rangoon), Mr.J. F. Bourdillon (Quilon), Mr. Wn.
Mahon Daly (Yercaud), Mr. R. Foulkes (Yercaud), Surgeon-Major H. P.
Dimmock (Bombay), Dr. Tribhuvandas Motichund Shah (Junagad), Professor
O. V. Muller (Bombay), Miss Benson, M, D, (Bombay), Mr.G. H. Townsend
(Bombay), Mr, R. Reeve (Bombay), and Mr. Jasee Shabudin (Surat).
CONTRIBUTIONS.

Mr, H. M, Phipson, the Honorary Secretary, acknowledged receipt of the

following contributions since the last meeting :—
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE MUSEUM.

De ee
Contribution. Description. Contributor.

ee eee

1 Snake .....20000 sonocosoeocascoce Dipsas hexagonatus.........0+ Capt. G. H. Loch.
1 Large Cormorant ......+++06 Phalacrocorax carbo............|Mr. H. Bulkley.
1 Pair of abnormal horns of
Blackbuck ...cecceosseseeeeseee Antelope Cervicapla.......se00s Do.
1 Snake (alive).......-.sse0+s0e Gongylophis COniCUS........+++ Mrs. A. Reel.
1 Monitor .....scceccesocscoreeere Varanus bengalensis..........-. Mr. T. O'Leary.
> Great Hornbills.........++-+»- Dichoceros Cavatus ....cc..e+- Capt. A. Fraser.
1 Snake ...ccccsccoccscssscoecreree Tropidonotos piscator ........ Hon. Mr. Justice Jardine.
1 Snake ..cccccccrecsresseseccee--. Gerardia prevostiana ......... Mr. A. Corrodi.
1 Sake ...cccccccrersscceeseseeces Coluber hodgsonil........ss+.+-- Mr. H. Bicknell.
1 Smake cecocccoscscrsercssserceeee HryX JOHD]i ....e...esseneeseeees Mr. N. 8. Symons.
1 Comb Duck (alive) .........\Sarcidiornis melanonotus ... Do.

A Black Buck’s head with

ODLy ONE HOTN.....2.ceeeerreres Antelope Cervicapra.........- Mr. J. Sewell.
1 Chestnut Bittern (alive) ...|Ardetta cinamomeea ........- Mr. H. B. Thorburn.
1 Fishing Cat (alive) ......... Felis Viverrina .....cccsscecee-e- Mr. J. F. Walke.
1 CObra ...ccccecescssccsescesoeeee Naga tripudians ......sse.ces- Mr, A. C. Walker.
A number of birds’ skins from

the Naga Hills ...... OCACOR hd ee ge ea Op OOS Capt. D. B. Thomson.
1 Monkey (alive) coocsss---seeee MacacuS SINICUS...secccesceceeree Major D. de Houghton,
The lower jaw of some extinct

species of Rhinoceros ....../Rhinoceros sivalensis (7) ...... Mr. T. MM. Cotgrave.
Teeth of Mastodon ........s++- Mastodon Sp .sccccccececesesceees 0.
1 Panther (alive)......--+ss0- Felis pardus ...ssecceeeeeeeereees Mr. W.D. Sheppard., I.C.S.
1 Chamecleotiecs....-sseeesereeees Chameleon calcaratus......... Mr. J. Du Boulay, I.C.S8.
3 Daboias (alive) ...--.-.se++ee Daboia elegans ......ceeseeseeeee Surg.-Capt. 8. H. Prall.
1 Palm Civet (alive) ......0. ParTadOXULUS DIQEY ..ee.se0eee- Mr. G. A. Gupte.
85 Birds’ skins from Java «| = =§==_eeaeee Mr. E. J. Kerkhoven.
1 Indian Screech Owl (alive)|Strix javanica ...eccccsseeeere Mrs. Fulton.
1 Saw Fish scocsseccssessscsere(ETIStiS PECEINATUS....0.++-2000- Mr. A. Corrodi.

21

506 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X,

Contribution. Description. Contributor.

2 Young Wild-cats (alive) ...|Felis Chaus.......cecoccsessccecees Mr. G. K. Wasey.
2 Black-headed Mynas

(GIliVe) mo ecsee conancossonsead Temenuchus pagodarum ...... Mrs. Dimmock.
IL SAIS cagaacconsodgcccansdscosc0¢ Calophis trimaculatus ......... Mr. W. G. Betham.
1D a hoiaee er. snonscoseses core] DADOIA CIEGADS ...eceeeeeeeervene Mr. W. Thacker.
He Cobras live) seseseeneeseseeres Naga tripudians .......0c0000 Mr. H. J. Ebden, I.C.8.
1 Clutch of Bronze winged

JACANIA’S CLOS...ceccccereconces FFA pC CAMecpeseamemace secon Mr. W. Shipp Gun.)
Nest of the Indian Palm

SVMMUED, coecontstendodcenecos eooeee|Cypsellus batassiensis ......... Do.

2 Jackal-Cuds (alive) ......... CRMIIS BEERS secascoccocdcdeodaced Mr. P. J. Tonkin,
A pair of Black-buck Horns,

25 inches ..-.e00 Renan tecenece Antelope cervicapra............ Mr. H. T. Ommaney, I.C.8.
1 Red-crested Pochard...... «. ili ola enim aseecssedesseces sce Mr. W.F. Jardine,
Nest and eggs of the black-

bellied finch lark ............ Pyrrhulauda grisea ......0sec6 Mrs, A. C. Walker.
Fossil bivalvesfrom Burma} — .seeee Mr. §. B. Bates.

PA DNaMmantecceccusencsieteuencess ZAMEDIS MUCOSUS .ccccccccscccee Surgn.-Lt.-Col. Weir.
1 Skin of the marbled Teal...'Chaulelasmus angustirostris.. Capt. A. R. Hatch.

TE (GHEORO) pacsacnosnacoscpesccenoauss Hemidactylus triedrus......... Mr. Lester.

Paw i teeruecscsccsecsecoucees IAGGUTADACHIUS cemscccc see eacnecneen Mr. B. A. Shelley.

UL Pelli cognscoacpaoanocacconoaceae Lanius erythronotus.........+ . Do.

PAD) ISVS! ERIE) “cocobenas-tosoccag| eased Do.

1 Nukta Goose (alive)......... Sarcidiornis melanotus ...... Col. J. Biddulph.
ADPBITOSNEOES Wie sssescesccccerse| cht) tL athe, Mireweeue Capt. P. Z. Cox.

9 Pairs of Horns from Ber-

LOA cocadncogsaqcanenosonsacaoc0NG goo0de Do.
ASmUIMeTIOL PIGS. Westsserses|) oon nl betel Mr. W. Shipp (jun.)
A large collection of snakes

ATCT ZANASN coms oen tase eeeeetele Citi: Oy tirecemiee Mr. F’. Gleadow.

2 Young Wild Dogs (alive)..|Cyon dukhunensis.............+- Mr. A. Elliott.

MINOR CONTRIBUTORS.

Messrs, W. Thaker, L, Penny, P. E, Myer, W. M. Bell, J, Moreau, James

Moore, A. C, Walker, J. A. Betham, and C. R. Rose.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE LIBRARY,

The Indian Crustacea (Henderson), from the Author ; The Birds on the
Byingyi Mountains (Oates), from the Author ; The Irish Naturalist, January
to July, 1894, from W.F. Sinclair, C. 8.; The Canadian Entomologist,
Vol. XXVI, Nos, 9 to 11, in exchange ; The Victorian Naturalist, Vol. XI,
Nos, 6, 7, 8, in exchange ; Records of the Botanical Survey of India, Vol. I,
Nos, 3, 4, from Government ; The Indian Forester, Vol. KX, No, 12, in
exchange ; Records of the Geological Survey of India, Vol, XXVII, No, 4, in
exchange ; Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol, LXIII, No, 3, in
exchange ; Field and Garden Crops of the N. W. P., Part III (Duthie),
from the Author ; Proceedings of the Linnwan Society of N.S. W., Vol. IX,
No, 2, in exchange,

THE ACCOUNTS FOR 1894,

Mr, E. M, Slater, the Honorary Treasurer, placed before the meeting a,
statement of the accounts for the year ending 31st December, 1894, showing a
balance at credit of Rs, 3,360-9-6. It was resolved that the accounts be passed
subject to the usual audit.

PROCEEDINGS. 507

PAPERS READ,

The following papers were then read :—1, Notes on the Thamin, or Brow-
Antlered Deer (Cervus eldi), by Veterinary-Captain G. H. Evans; 2, The life-
history of various Indian Butterflies, by Mrs. 8. Robson ; 3, The Oorial, or
Sha (Ovis vignii), by J. D, Inverarity; 4, Food of the Bull-Frog (Rana
tigrina, by J. Dundas Whiffin ; 5, The poisonous properties of Semecarpus
anacardium, by Surgeon-Major K, D, Kirtikar ; 6. Muscular action after death,
by Captain L. H. Parry, R. A.; 7. An addition to the Ophidian fauna of
India, by G, A. Boulengér, F, R. S.; 8, The power of mimicry in Canaries, by
W. W. Squire,

An interesting discussion took place with reference to the various subjects
contained in these papers, in which the following members joined :—H, EH,
Rear Admiral Kennedy, the Hon’ble Mr. G. W. Vidal, Mr, F, Gleadow,
Mr, N.S, Symons, Surgeon-Major K, R, Kirtikar, and Dr, M. D, Cama,

The meeting terminated with a vote of thanks to the Chairman,

PROCEEDINGS
OF THE MEETING HELD ON 2np APRIL, 1895.

A meeting of the members took place at the Society's rooms on Tuesday,
the 2nd April, 1895, Mr. Robert C, Wroughton presiding,

NEW MEMBERS.

The election of the following new members was announced :—

H. E, Lord Sandhurst (Bombay), Lieutenant B, Waterfield, I.8.C, (Punjab),
Major J. W. Wray (Cutch), Mr, T. E, Moultrie (Burma), Lieutenant Stanley
S. Flower (Benares), Major G, A, Collins (Sirdarpore), Mr, Shalom Bapujee
Israel (Janjira), Surgeon-Captain F, I. Wade-Brown (Bombay), Lieutenant
George T. Robinson (Rawulpindi), Mr. T, Lawson Roberts(Bombay), Lieutenant
F. H, Goldthorpe (Punjab), Mr. N. 8. Brodie, I.C.S, (Chingleput), Mr. E. 8,
Currey (England), Mr. Rustom F. Seervai (Bombay), Mr. C, F. Egerton
(Hurope).

ELECTION OF OFFICE-BEARERS,

The following office-bearers were then duly elected :—

President—H. E, Lord Sandhurst,

Vice-Presidents—The Hon’ble Mr, H. M. Birdwood, Brig -Surg.-Lt.-Col, G. A.
Maconachie, and Dr, D. MacDonald,

Managing Committee—The Hon’ble Mr. H. M., Birdwood, Brig.-Surg.-Lt.-Col.,
G. A. Maconachie, Dr. D, MacDonald, the Hon’ble Mr, G. W. Vidal, I.C.8., Rev.
F. Dreckmann, 8.J., Surg.-Lt.-Col, T. 8. Weir, Surg.-Major K, R. Kirtikar, Dr.
J.C. Lisboa, Mr, J. D. Inverarity, Mr, W. 8, Millard, Col. W. S. Bisset, R.E.,
Lt. H, E. Barnes, Mr, J, C, Anderson, Messrs, BR, Gilbert, R. M. Branson, E, L,
Barton, N.S. Symons, and R, C. Wroughton,

Honorary Treasurer—Mr, A, Abercrombie, ex-officio.

Honorary Secretary—Mr. H. M. Phipson, ex-officio.

508 JOURNAL, BOMBAY NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY, Vol. 1X.

GAME RECORDS.

The Honorary Secretary requested that members would now send in their
records of game birds shot by them, in the neighbourhood of Bombay, during
the past season, so that a summary might be published, in the Society’s
journal, in the same manner as in previous years.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE SOCIETY.

Mr. H. M. Phipson then acknowledged receipt of the following contributions

to the Society’s collection since the last meeting :—

Contribution. Description. Contributor.
1 LamMergeyer...ccccccecesescee lunes barbatus snc: -+- ses Major A. L. Sinclair.
TL IBIBO Gotocesedonsaoadsnbuecssaoo0N8 leita bela wcllectioselsetiee classe ate Mrs. Gilbert.
and) Shells; troma Adenjecess} 1) 9) eeewenen Lieut, A. J. Peile, R.A.
1 Cheetah (alive) ..........-.00+ Cynzelurus jubatus ............ Capt. D. oe Morris,
AGO Nplloclnt ane eerloclerece seltactetseisloetsie POLtAX PICLUS... <c.eer cere
iL IPINGYOHIS, cocophegonboneccoozecane Hehis Cavinata .....eceeccseeee- Mr, H. i. Tiewerhy:
Nest and Eggs of the Rufous-
tailed Babbler ............... Malacocercus somervilli ...... Mr. A. C. Walker.
Web OxauHiShie vec spascsenscecesncecters Ostracion CUbICUS..............- Capt. T. Thorburn.
Tl [SHORE Sococpopastiegaascoatosoncs Typhlops brahminus ......... Do.
A Collection of Moths and
Other Insects.......0.00s0.a0- e Mr. H. H. Aitken.
( |\Silybura brevige sec. 7
| |Ancistrodon hypnale ...... |
I) (SMBH Sogoanodooooonconhodeo00 4 |Trimeresurus strigatus ... | ¢ Do.
| |T. anamallensis...............
| |Chrysopelea ornata .........
1 Widgeon ..........0-.-ceo--0-+0¢| areca PENELOPE ........-+0-+- Mr. M, D. Mackenzie.
IL AROS icoossocoosabachoocodaaooonG Recurvirostra avocetta ...... Do.
Tt Wallneoraay oe ecoganisoacasopeanigone Sypheotides aurita .........0-. Genl, H. Anderson.
1 Spotted Owlet ............... Carine brama ......2..-c.c.c0-e Mr. A, M. Tod.
MGIB IULCTME Weceameacteadsacsotactese Botaurus Sinensis........--..00 H. H. the Rao Saheb of
Cutch.
TL SMAI) so-consanoneoonsodsooeneco > Lycodon aulicus ......... ..-.|Mr. W. Murray.
IB arbeteeNlestvesensceseseeeees Xantholema hemacephala...|Mr. W. Shipp.
2 Rock Horned Owls (alive).|Bubo bengalensis............--- Mrs. McCorkell.
IDEAS IE IONE) concoecaccooecospood [ora tiphia nobsgubaSgonoodsoqdoNca -Aliss M. Horne,
Kegs of Dabchick............... PoOdicePS MiNOT.........--..0-0+: Do.
1 Red-headed Merlin ......... Falco chiquera .........ccccse++. Mr. W. Shipp
1 Cobra (alive)..........:..0.00 Naga tripudians ......c. uceeoen Rev. F. Diece ean 8. J.
8) (Piavoyorustes (GUY) cocdecoocoancad Helis 'carinata <....-..--.-+osen Do.
1 Brown Tree Snake Crake: Dipsas trigonata ......-..0+.0+. Do.
Pigeon’s Hegs cssccxscvees-----(COlUM bia intermedia ......... Mr. J. W. Hind,
Us Screecht Owe ccnsccscececeneee Strix JaVANICA <0.-..ceceeaeseees Mr. Le Maistre.
1 Coronetted Sand Grouse ...|/Pterocles coronatus............ Major R. Fulton.
A number of Butterflies from
Bangalore yoanatecsesncceeneans ondedcoon Capt. E. Y. Watson.
1 Lammerveyer...c..-.<.-cecee0e Gypeetus barbatus ........0.. Genl. W. L. Symons.
Pariah Kites’ Hogs *....cssse00e Milvos govinda..........secse00s Mr. J, Brand,
Spotted Owlets’ “Begs aaaoaceos Caring Drama .....ccccccarecere Do.
White-breasted Water Hens’
LOIS) Gasnacagcaogjancoseda aan Hypotzenidia striata ........ Do.
Nest of Tickel’s Flower-
ReCKGriecnestascacdensccasces siete Diczeum erythrorhynchus ..,/Mrs. Pearson.
1 Marmoset (alive) ..........+ Hapale yulgarus ....0.ss.eceee. Mr. D. Glade.
A collection of Shells from
BortvBlaitensccsesssseeerescest muenseee ° Purchased through Capt.

) T. Finny.

PROCEEDINGS. 509

Contribution. Description, Contributor.

Tl COE, concodconaonosSg0qb4000B000 Naga tripudians ............006 Mr. W. Murray.
4 Young Hyeenas (alive)...... Tely2eiae) SAAN), Soc consroocos0ade Mrs. W. Betham.
2 Antelopes (alive) ...-..s0+0 Antelope cervicapra..........0. Surg-Capt. J.Lloyd-Jones,
VU PeiGAn) Secccercccrercusceesesse Pelecanus javanicus........0.0. Mr. H. Bulkley.
Head of African Wart-Hog...|Phacochcerus zethiopicus...... Capt. P. Z. Cox.
19 Birdy Skins from Central

(Nsiciecssssmiscceseseteeseatescer acl) |) | ereserse re ee H. G, Farquharson,

.E.

1 Long-tailed Field Mouse

AILVC)) .-nscnseaeseecescereaerecss Vandeluria oleracea............ Miss N. Otto.
1 Spotted Owlet (alive) 260086 Canine) bramniaiimiescsceedeeene Mrs. Pearson.
1 White-winged Wood-duck ./Anas leucoptera ...........0.0 Mr. C. W. A. Bruce.
1 Solitary Snipe ..............- Gallinago Solitaria .........00. Do.
A collection of Insects from

MYSOLE <ccsncccaseccensoncraree] = ww we nna Mr. P. H. BR. Lee.
TL IDET OOME oconcoondbooooopaoocOsLOdE Daboia Tse eee auosdeceses ‘Sure.-Lieut.-Col. Weir.

MINOR CONTRIBUTIONS.

From Mr. H, Bicknell, Lieut, $. H. Close, Mr, 8, Rebsch, Mr, J, L, Orr, and
Mr, L. Stansfield,

CONTRIBUTIONS TO THE LIBRARY,

The Irish Naturalist, for January and February, from Mr, W, F. Sinclair,
C.8.; The Zoological Record, Vol, XXX, from Mr, W, F, Sinclair, C.8, ; The
Victorian Naturalist, Vol. XI, No, 9,in exchange ; Proceedings of the Man-
chester Lit, and Phil. Soc., Vol. IX, No, 1, in exchange; On the Diseases of
Cattle in India (Vet.-Capt, S, Mills), from the author ; The Canadian Entomo-
logist, Vol, XXVII, in exchange ; Notes and Jottings from Animal Life
(Frank Buckland), from Mr, H. W. Buckland ; Log Book of a Fisherman
(Frank Buckland), from Mr, H, W. Buckland ; Natural History of British
Fishes, from Mr, H. W. Buckland; Birds of India (Jerdon), from Mr, H. W.
Buckland ; Entomological Soc. of Ontario (Report), in exchange ; Proceedings
of the Zoological Society of France, 1894, in exchange ; Fauna of British India
(Moths), Vol. III, from Mr, W, F. Sinclair, C.S.; Photographs of a Tiger, from
Private D, Pearce ; Handbook of S, Australia, from Government.

The following papers were then read and a vote of thanks was passed to the
authors :—(1) The Cheetal or Spotted Deer, by J. D, Inverarity ; (2) Collect-
ing Ways and Collecting Days, No, II., by Colonel C, T, Bingham ; (3) Indian
Arachnida: The Species of Guleodide inhabiting India and Ceylon, by R. I.
Pocock ; (4) A Key to the Asiatic genera of the Hespertide, by Captain H, Y,
Watson, F.E.S., F.Z.S. ; Miscellaneous Notes—(a) The Identification of Birds
by E, W. Oates ; (2) The Occurrence of Gerardia prevostiana in the neigh-
bourhood of Bombay, by H. M. Phipson, C.M.Z,S,; (¢) Spurs of the Red Spur-
fowl, by General O, F, Sharpe ;(d) On the size of Mango Trees, by BR, M,
Dixon ;(e) The Southern Indian Harrier Hagle, by William Mahon Daly ; (/f)
Periodical Flowering of Strobilanthes hunthianus, by William Mahon Daly.
(g) The Birds of the Bombay Presidency, by J. Davidson, I.C.8.

2 eo attey
23 a

heal nt ft be OR OY Wenee

inde= to Volume Ix.

Names of New Genera and Species have an asterisk (*) prefixed.

Specific Names are written with a small initial letter ; Generic,
Sub-family, Family, and Order Names are written with a capital

initial letter,

Abies

abima ... 506
Abisara eve doo
*abOG eee sce
Abrornis ond

Abrus ... c0C
abseus

absolon ...
AGAR, ac sere
Acantholepis ...
Acanthopneuste
Acanthoptila ...
ACAStA eo son
accuminatum ...
ACdON ... 300
ace

IACOTS Urs Soc
* Acerbas
acestes ... pa)
Achalarus dee

Acleros eats
Aconite... Bile
Aconitum soc
Actidium

Acridotheres ...
Acrocephalus ...
acroleuca
Actinodaphne ..
Actinor
aculeatum
acuminatum
acuta ... 600
acuticauda
ma dailatests o8C
Adansonia
adatha ... 600
Addax ...

6

PAGE

198, 199, 201, 205, 208, 213, 215

ws» 398, 399
267, 268, 409
281, 284, 409
on AS AIS
eee 7)
290, 466

291, 410

. 158

458, 461

17

Bee ar G
ea thuees 457
5 al
Popper UG
ae7

99, 198, 199

881, 382, 411, 417, 427, 429

1287) 988
419, 422, 423

5c Ya
ee re OS
210, 213
Heth 66. 67
cain finde
11

195, 429

99

432, 434, 435
.. 208

199, 216

- 220
AUaD

282, 285, 409
. 165

. 286

ee) WEOIBRE

aditus
adlerzi ...
Adolias ...
Adopzea
adorea ...
adrastus
*adulans
wgialus ...
aénea
Aéromachus
Aithiopsar
affinis
africana
Afzelia ...
*agilis ...
aglais
agna

agni

aina
Ainslizea
altchisonii
AKASH ooo
alba 500
albana
albicilia...
albicilla...
albicincta

_albicinetus

albicollis
albidisea
albifascia
albifolia
albifrontata
albigularis
albipectus
albipes ...
albiplaga:

PAGE

IG ee 5-55)
w.. 458

. 265

. 434

286, 287

so)! een» ae
Meester OO. 200
. 367

Snot 188, 489

195, 412, 415, 416, 426, 429
a Aone A OTL
6, 16, 18, 127, 202, 464, 466
eet ee Ge

.. 162

440, 445, 452

ie . 290

sie) nee OSs

wu 422

ee AS

Be eh CH

». 435

. 279

: 158, 203
aa eee et
san ae 128, 416, 422
188

20036

Lit) cd SO ee 2 Oa teat
na Lsaeago

. 274

woe toe sels vee 202

°
—
bo
(t=)

418, 435
455, 466, 467
vse 302

ees see

XXXVIii
albitarse 00
albiventris
albofasciata cs.
albonotatus
AleXIS ceo =00

INDEX.

PAGE
eee eco 466
oe 19

Ay ye
w. 187, 489

407, 412, 487

Algz «. 500 eee 490
SLLCAN eee 0 coo 422
nlite ... sce coe 416
alida «. soc 417, 422
Allardia 210, 214
ATLiUM ye0 one 199, 209
Alocasia oe «54
ALPINA o- «-- 206
alpinum 200, 210
Alseonax eve 126, 223, 489
AlsocOMUS one . 188
alternifolium ... .. 200
Althz oo. mae are soe! fe)
ALYSOS eee coe coe 417
amabilis 309, 410
amadava ox . 142
amantes ene . 290
amatla c 412, 437
Amathuslinz .. - 259
ambareesa, woe 422
Amblyoponins . 462
Amblypodia 280, 282, 286
amonum . 203
Gases »- 42, 60, 208
Ampeliceps +. oon . 120
amphea coo .-. 290
Amphisbeenidee 200 32
Ampittia 195, 416, 417, 426, 199, 434
amplexicaulis «.- ee 000 . 216
AMTItA ove oes cco OLT
Anacardiacez 035, 289, 240, 241, 243,

Anacardium .«-
anacardium eee
anadi

anetheta eee
Anaphalis

ANCEDPS oo»

Ancistroides ...
andamanica
Andropogon. o-.
*anella a0

244, 245, 246, 247, 253

we 221, 239
235, 507

saa ABT

ee aa OB
.. 209

468, 469

a. 480, 484

ALT, 422
eee 66
289, 410

Anemone 73, 74, 198, ‘199, 200, 202, 204,

Aneuretus oe

209

a. 460, 461

angulata ee
angustata
angusticollis ...
anisatum
annectens Bae
Annonacez
annulata . ...
annulipes aan
Anolis ... dad
Anoma ...
Antennaria
anthea eve eee
Anthipes aa

anthopogon ...
Anthus ...
antidysenterica
antigone esa

Antigonus a
antiquoruM eee

BMMON) — oq Bhs
Apatura Aan
Apaustus aes
*apha ... Sea
Apinoma Hoc
Apis ove i
Apocynacesz ...
Apostictopterus

appiades Eee
APLCTA coo ove
aquilina as
Arabia ee. a6
ATADS eee
Arachnida
Arallieeiees
KATAMA coo
araneoides
arborescens
arboreum Pes,
ANIGE, 500 wets
Arcenthobium..
arcuata
arcuatus
ardates ... on0
ATCA eve B08
ATe@CR
Arenaria
arenarius
argentea
argioluss.. an6

PAGE
417, 422
wee ABB
we 454
. 170
nas
97, 99

448, 453

. 299

33

eel

210, 214
382, 417, 429

coo cna 12)

199, 200, 201, 208, 213,

ece

214
as 197
492, 498
w 404

eee eo. 416

Ae ae
406, 407, 437
261, 263, 409
on ag

287, 409

a. AGL

ws. 476, 480

359, 492, 498
411, 424, 429
Beaah Mae, GS

200 ". 152, 157, 158, 160

IG ece 203

eee eco 99

440, 446, 447

.. 438, 439, 449, 509

ic es
285, 288, 409
443, 446

we BA, 208
199, 205

sie) Gee
Aci tee aC
ie ese
La weet Og
Mey era 2151
w» 416

one 221

prea 1)
PY a Oy
see 457
eT T

INDEX, XXX1X

PAGE PAGE
argutum G60 te 506 . 203 | *atlas ... “5 vee oe 268, 409
Arhopala “e - 281, 409, 410, 466 | atra ae soe toe ove vos 244
aria ae oe rae a soe 429 | atrata ... sos coe ee oe 280
Arisema we owe wee ... 209 | atricapilla soc Pe soc «oe 142
Ariscema, 600 oe 206 ... 203 | atrigularis ... one co 12, 137
aristata bc sot nee ... 3388 | atripennis 20 Boe coe a, Wisin helt)
armata ... Ne hes bel .- 456 | atrogularis Joc wee 600 con eB
armoracia no 300 - 153 | atropunctata ... o> ve 417, 429
Arnetta ... coc 376, 378, 379, 497, 429 | atticus ... S00 coc «se 422
Aroidez ee ean 20 42, 46 | attina ... ot oc -, 401, 402, 414, 429

Arrhenothrix ... ... pee 20%, 476) || SUWCmMar... 1 cc foe. 0) een edaliaen ated
Arrhopala cee eve ie «. 307 | Augiades oe wes 196, 432, 434, 435

Artaminee 00¢ 500 me soo TUE |) BAEWETENS coc C00 wee sae wee 435
Artamus eae S06 tee pele) | BUC Ola ere noo zee ae ove 143
¥artaxes ea Vel 261, 268, 409 | auriculata tus aie oc ose OOD
Artemisia oe ape ae we 92 1 auriculatum ... ree ide noe) 0B)

Artocarpus ... 9 «.. wae wee DDT | BUPivittata +» se awe ww 428
Atum ... ade . 42,52, 53, 54,55 | aurorea... 606 nate S00 eve 134
Arundinaria ... ... 198, 199, 203, 326 | austeni... ... wae awe 413, 435
Arundinax ... aa as Pee G) avalnciiners 560 oo. too = cco

arvensis Bae ae ..- 76 | Averrhoa aoa bot re Pas 75)
arvina ... Ap ets 282, 284,409 | Aves... O00 000 506 coo 266
Asarum 200 aoe ade . 209 | avesta ... soe B00, 394, 410, 417, 435

Asclepiadee ... vue Ne >. 491 | Avicennia see Hae AHH ree 243

aslatica ... aD eke se ..- 221 | Avicula... vee doc c00 eee 220
asiaticus Be se coo) WE air} |) Sst oe wee sos wee 027, 484
asmara ... sare eas 195, 417, 422 | axis coe wis one “90 ove 481

ROAM aU resets Stier lek eee96| azutea "ssh" 1 ce bo ses, eres
ASOPIA ... coc ove oo. 283, 284

asper ... he ee se ... 326 | baccata 500 sale we 198, 244
aspersa ... 406 nate -.. 417,422 | baccifer 28 coe SOC ««. 209
Aspidium 200 200 ees 505 GAO || SBME coe mae ia ee 417, 435
ASBAMENSIS cos save bei +. 435 | Badamia eve vee eee 486, 437
Aster... wok Bas oe . 209 | badia ... ace ae on Bric
asthala ... os. C0 . 195 | badra ... 500 soc 406, 407, 437
Astictopterus ... 413, 414, 417, 104, 428, | Balanus 200 o0e cnc coe 201

429, 134 Bambusa 600 cos one eee 208
astigma ... ace c00 onc ee. 124 | bambusae ede . 435
astigmata soc eee »» 417,435 | Baoris 374, 316, 317, “402, 410, 419, 413,
Astragalus... 156,172, 202, 204, 210 414, 415, 416, 417, 433, 434, 435
‘aSWA ... “ee eve os. 194,195 | Baracus eae vee 424, 428, 429, 434
ataphus coe ch 412, 418, 437 | barbata Bote acon cod ah coe, 2108
TESUSY eed» oes sa «= ove 293 | barbatum wee ree ae +. 199

alel ave 406 ee 3, 4, 6, 7,486 | barea... nbs Ee see soe 401
athalia ... te Scie one ... 263 | basiflava Sb con soe vee 435
athos «. on coo = cee ses 416) || batara «.. snc 200 401, 402, 414
Athyma.... ove ese ope ese 338 | Batatas sa one ogo ae 169
atkinsoni «.. 216, 376, 378, 379, 417 | Batrachostomus noe Soc «.. 489
atkinsonii occ eae eee e-» 429 | bedoti ... ooo ses ose eee 455
atlantis ... onc oe) -y 470, 471 bela... eee sat 500 194, 195

INDEX,

x]

PAGE
bella on vee 200
bengalensis 15, 141, 187, 219, 441, 443,489
benjaminii ... oe ooo 4am
Berberis 201, 205, 213, 216, 338
Betula ... - 198, 199, 201, 206
betuloides aisle 550 oat sly)
beturia ... 398, 417
bevani ... 200 ie es 403, 435
bhagava 417, 422
bhawani 205 aoe sac ece 435
Bibasis... a wae 436, 437
bicincta i «. 489
bicolor ... 206 b0e S05 «BU HAO
Bignonacesz 162, 165
Bignoniacez « 165
bilimbi... 55
biloba . 203
*binghamii 264, 409
biocellatus 341, 342
bipunctus 417, 429
birupa ... - O87
bituberculatus : 464, 466
blanfordi 50 200 « 24
Bombax Pe
boothii ... 203
Borassus 556 one o00 477
Bos oac 00 . 226
Be inomennee 461, “469, 470, 472
boulboul wee 5 IB
brahma .., +. 435
brevifolia Be .. 244
brevipes o00 Ley 450, 451, 452
brevirostris ooo 116
Bringa ... a0 one 905! |)
*Britomartis ... 303, 304, 410
*bruneipes sie >. 466
DIUNNEA..o 306 00 417, 435
*brunneus nos sie ona - 467
brunoniana ... 198, 205, 219, 213
bubalinus sea aed aes ve 288
Buceros oo. eae = eae Ace WOE}
buchananii... see eae . 429
Buddleia . 205
Bungarus . 499
bupola ... coo LOU
Burara seo 900 - 412
burbona “0 too) 2M
burkii ... noe. LS)
*burnii 266, 409
Butastur Stic not 2n6 101

Butea ee.
butleri ...
*buto

CACUS eve
cecilius
Celogyne
CBYE aan
Czesalpinese
Czesalpinia
Cafita ce.
cahira ...
Caladium
Calanthe
Calathodes
calathus
calearifer
calceolare
caligata...
Calliana
callineura
Calliope...
Callistachys
Calocasia
Calornis
Caltoris...
calyus ...
Camellia

PAGE
Pea 315
we 868, 429

.. 808, 304, 308, 410

Jeo) Sea
BME 2415
4 32208
dey WER
ses 1) GTERIGG

duce Conta
sch lOG
jee, RAS
B4, 121

we 203

199, 200

387, 417, 435
w» 222,

wears odBOB
ve) ROAST
. 419, 422
hn Wee
Sb UG ROUBS
she. ge ROR
ik ADORNS
. 120

Bis wo

o0c - 475
nee . 208

Camena...294, 295, 297, ‘298, 304, 305, 306,
308, 339, 340, 341, 342, 410, 476

*camense
camiba ...

campanulatum...
campanulatus ...
Camponotine ...

Camponotus

Campophaga

camtschatkensis

canaraica
candaules
candida

cannabinum

Cannabis
cantator
canturiens
capensis
Capila
capitatus -

Capparidacez cv.

Capparides

gee

278, 279, 409
see . 263

49, 200, 201, 203, 206

42, 60
458, 461, 462
458, 458
eoalbil

ws 185

.. 435

a5 UG

185, 187

+» 204

wee 204

. 188

22

w. 458, 459
412, 419, 422
we 118, 842
161, 162, 165

Soe eee 166

caprata toe
Caprimulgus ...
Caprinulgide ...
Caprona
carbonarius
Carcharodus
Carex

carmentalis ...

*carna
carmosum
Carpodacus
Carpophaga
carribeum
Carystus a0C
cashmiriensis ...
Cassia

veo

Cassiope
Cassuvium
castanea cee
castaneiceps
Castanopsis «s.
Casyapa swe

INDEX,

PAGE

. 130

2 5 lists
aes . 489

417, 421, 499, 499

463, 466

. 415, 417, 421, 422

ose eeal
295, 304

274, 279, 409
. 208

peat nnd
186, 188, 489
a 158

392, 396

foe 2e

we 163

v2 199

wee 240
sreedteta 186
coe pee a0
sae (ee o08
419, 422, 428

CASYAPA «0. - £22
catechu ... . 221
Cathartocarpus ave - 163
Catheartia eae SEe Gua basorsae i)
®catreus = 276, 279, 409
caudatum one 198, 199
CAUDUSs.. 367, 368
Cavernularia <0 . 221
Celenorrhinus 195, 116, 417, 420, 499.498
celestina cos 50 ong ATG ZO)
Centropus tne coe 187, 489
cephala coe «. 378, 411, 413, 429
cephaloides ... oe 411, £29
ceramas can ve a00 «ee 429
cerata ... soc see ae woe 435
Cercomela ae ae - 189
certhea... 206 aes boo lal
Certhide oc dda ae)
Cervulus aie s05 Sa aol)
Cervus... ane 186, 326, 481, 484, 507
Cetacea LOO
ceylonica oor . 435
ceylonensis see ee «=: 127, 456
COEYX eee 280 273, 279
chabrona 406, 407, 408, 409, 412, 417,

437
Chetornis 16
Chetura ove 187, 489

Chalcophaps
chalybeius
chamunda

Chapra oe. aes

Chaptia
Charana
Charmion
Chelidon 46
Chelidorhynx ...
Chibbia
chilensis
chimera a
Chimarrhornis...
chinensis
Chliiaria ae
chozeba sor
christi

chromus
chryszus
Chrysanthemum
chrysanthum ...
Chrysococcyx ...

Chrysosplenium
chusua nee
chuza 200
ciliatum

ciliatus

cinclorhyncha ...
Cinelus

xh

PAGE

» 186

vee - 120
. 422

1406, 416, 433, 435

ere

me 5
997, 814
411,417, 420, 422
io. ARTE

ce | 1285128
Laat

.. 100

... 416

. 188

ee are)

306, "309, 310, 3)1, 410

eee

cineraceous
cinereicapilla ...
cinereus —s «we
cingala 200
cingalensis
einiata 606
cinnabarinum, ...
cinnamomeoventris
CINNAMOMEUS oo
cippus eae
Circus soc
Cisticola oh
citrina 208

Cittocinela ...
Claytoniana
Clematis
cleobis

cleoboides
clitus

cloanthus ee
clella 20

aeo

wee BIL

sine) SSE
407, 408, 415, 437
a . 135
. 216

. 203

se HBF

200, 207

a . 209
Pee Tey,
sas, DOS
sa, fase Sem
. 138

.. 140

4

ie USE as
<2, sees
ah! Cae
spall" Sapna
. B41

vic V) Seaeaige
CA ae
eas
wee 295
187, 188
12, 28
138, 140
eo l86
wee 205
. 200

298, 308, 339, 340, 341, 342

303, 305, 306, 309
toe woo 422,

oes 497
. 317

xlil

PAGE
Clupea toe ove «. 222
Cnicus 76, 199, 204, 209, 211, 213
coalita ose ae 219
Cobalus ose aoe -. 9382, 396
coccinea 349, 350, 351, 352, 354
Coccothraustinz Ee one oo 142
Cochlearia ve 153
Cochoa . 140
coelestina coe 277, 278, 279
Coix 900 Sop. ANS)
colaca soe : 417, 435
Coladenia we ene 416, 420, 422, 423
collinum tae ate soe Ale}
Collocalia =00 soc ace we 495
colluroides ; 600 ae spo) LULA
Colobopsis or 20 .. 455, 458
Columba on0 CoC eee 188
colvillei eee 500 900 son PADS
comma 500 o00 =00 soo. NG
compantlatumtess |) sey 2) es) eee 210
CONCaNeNnsis .0. nate ase welog
concolor 20 atte 93, 94
conjuncta ope woe 418, 416, 417, 435
consertus sec coc coe 417
contator bac soc coo PAD
contra 500 906 soem al
Convolvulacee... . 169
Copepoda “a0 see ar PALL
Copsychus one one 508 ee 136
coras 20 eee 417
cordifolia sat see 209
cordimana cae oaC 550 dao valle)
Cordyla ove ner coc op5 5%)
coriandrifolia ... 500 ee sae 202
coriartia eve 500 ase, 242
corona oe aie coe O10
coronarium 200 tele seo 208
coronata 50 con e060 soo LL}
coronatus Sas Soe: .«, 18, 22, 120
Corydalis boc ove ee. 207
*corythus "273, 278, 279, 409
cosima soo a00 eee 416
*cossaa ose 271, 279, 409
Cotile soc oem coo 144
cotys eee eee «oe 476
coulteri .. 407, 408, 415, 437
Crassulacez 6 ood ooo 164
erawiurdil 505 eve 487
Cremanthodium 206, 210
Crepis ore i bene twee aU Gu2il()

INDEX.

cynosuroides ...
Cyornis «.- one
Cyprea ... oon
cyprinoides :
CYTINA ove cos

Dactylina sce
Daimio ..- eee
daltoniana

#dalyi ... nos
dan ose
Danais ove ops
Danisepa

PAGE

*Creteus +» 385, 387, 396, 411, 431,
435

*cretheus ene o. 294, 410
crinigera cee 23, 24
crisilda : age CATIN
crispa is O08 vee 202
crispifrons ... ooe wwe 475, 477
cristata ead ee see nop ANB)
cristatus BAS ane . 112
Crossiura dcr) we tea ee 419, 422
Cruciferz oon 2, 161, 166
eruda bog fade « 401, 402
cryptoceroides ... coc on owe 407
Cryptogramme eele 200 ea 02,
Cryptolopha ... ono «- 18, 20, 23
Ctenoptilum ... coe 423, 422, 423
Cucabalus coe ves -- 209
Culex vee 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 90, 91
Culicicapa ... eee ac - 127
Culicide 20K ere Oe
cunnesius tee 006 see ooo 218
Cuon o0C soe oot oe 39
Cupitha, oan coe 432, 434, 435
cuprea 200 906 eee coe 489
curcas 6oD eee ee 105
cursitans 200 206 dae OL:
cuvieri c eee coe 330
Cyananthus ... s0¢ -- 210,214
Cyanecula om etete gos coe 135
| Cyaniris toe ane ewe 201,409
cyaniventris cee snc Sag | Al
Cyarnis 200 400 veges
Cybium 323 soe 220
cycloceros : sat ose O22
Cyclopides ... eco 416
cylindrica 2 coc coe soo 326
Cymbidium eve oon eee 203

Sia Giants) gimueeaneeen
... 121, 128, 126, 188
Beal
Pa Se a. OTT
++. 386, 387, 417, 435

se eee eve 220
eee 309, 410, 420, 422
sc eee eco 198
coe eee coe 469

coe ere oe 422
eee eee eco 194
ot se feeeoOg

INDEX.

é PAGE
danisepa 366, 410
danna ... soe 200 se woe 429
Daphniphyllum ano coe .-. 206
Uarauieeces Bad 650 soe 43D
Darpa ... mee 2ac 421, 422
dasahara p00 soc 700 wa. 422
Catoe coc G00 600 son ZOE
dauma eso 500 500 ke IBY)
aurvica... ove sae 145, 146
dealbata eee 500 417, 422
Decaisnea ep CALS
decorata toe se woe 42.2, 435
delai-lama ace see oon cco LOB
delesserti s0¢ see 489
Delphinium ... soe 200, 210
Delphinus coe Goa cals}
Dendrobium ... eee coo oe. 203
Dendrocitta ... 200 8, 489

Dendrocygna «. 200 500 Spo 208)
Dendrotreron ... sate 500 Pere tere)
denticulata ... AoC eae --. 202
Depodidze “00 con 506 “on 8B}
Dermestide ... 500 ave sso (Bs)
Dessemurus oo. 506 260 ooo) 1)

determinata z. cee soo eee 194
Deudorix oon 200 coo SY)
deudorix wale ane 6 coo BAD
dhanada sae Ue eee 42
Dichroa Soc igs eee 208
dichrous aes ae soc coo UGE
Dicruride ase Coe 0 Bh eh Reh)
Dicrurus oo aoe 3, 7, 337, 486
CigyNa oo. coe 900 oo. 164, 206
dimila ... ono seo con eee 435
diocles ... “oc bor coe eee 435
diocletianus oe. a6 Bee see 308
Diphaca cas 2pc o0c ... 164
Diplarche 200 ses cee eee 208
Dipsas ... eee 291, 293, 325, 341, 499
Diptera ... ° sor eon O04, 476
Dipterocarpus ... soe cee eve Olt
dipyrena soo 000 600 one, \Alie)
*dirz cee oo0 see os 369, 410
Disciflore Gon soc SoC eo. 161
discreta Apc eae eas ... 416
DISSCMUTUS eee s00 200 oe 188
distans ... eco cco ee «416, 422
disu a s00 eas 500 «e- 416
diversifolius ... one Bue es. 209
dodonma “oe nels “56 ooo Oot

dohertyi coe
Dolichoderine...
Dolichoderus ...
dolopia ...
domesticus
orcas sc
dorsata ... ae
dorycus ...
Dorylinz
dzacontium
dracunculus
ALrAavira ...
Drosera

druna

drupifera
Drymoglossum
Drymoichares ...
dubyzea ...
dugong ...

duma ere 000
dumetorum
duryodana
dussumieri
Dussumieria ...
duvauceli

ebenipes
eburus ...
echerius aie
Edgeworthia ...
edulis ... was
edwardsii
*Hetion....

CZEDA ove soc
Elachura

elcia ove

eldi ee
eldii

elengi ...

elia eee cee
elliptica
elongata soc
Elsholtzia
altola 0.
elwesi

elwesii ..- eve
Emberiza ove
Emberizine
eCMMe ooo oot

... 460, 461, 462, 464

we» 382, 895,

xiii

PAGE
417, 429

460, 461, 462

429
we 148
w.. 336

476, 480

eee 107

396, 401, 411,
414, 481, 434

a» 416
10
320, 321
woe BOT
we. B26
seu 70
396, 414
vee 209
eget?
we. 209
woe 435
weal
ee CDE
= 43
30143
ove 468

xliv

PAGE
emodi ... ood 500 = PAU
Engraulis sale a0
entellus 103, 104

Ephedra eae : ...80, 210, 214
Ephemeride ... onc cae eo) hd

Epilobium - 206
epius «ss Sc woe 110, 341, 342
Eragrostis 500 280 ae oe AT
HInia umes eee . 203
Hrigeron é 208, 210
Hrionota 195, 380, 381, 388, 401, 414, 429,

434
sHaphenatdes co ono OB), 209, 21], 2138
Eriophyton ... D206 coe mall
eriostachya ss. , «es coo 209
erraticum one boc S00 vee 472
erumei ..» sc sor . 222
erylus .. x00 ioe 200 ... 306
HIYDDIS«.. : 500 196, 434, 435
Erythrina soe toe ».2 203, 221
erythrinus one 6 «oo 142
erythrocarpum . 206
erythrogastra ... . 138
erythronotus or oe 112
erythropoda «. + se. vee 479
erythropygius «+. 5 Wil

Hrythrosterna ... ond O00 Spo, lists)
Kscholtzia S00 coo. cee so» 164

esculenta 008 ope 500 dae)
etelka ... see .. 417, 437
Ktroplus 600 soe tee ». 218
EKudamus doe OO,
Eulabes... B00 cee ORO soo. 15)
Hulabetidw ... A00 “00 5 iLL)
Humenes . so . ove -. 476
eumolphus .. 200 ao coo LOU
Euonymus - 212
Hupatorium ... one 096 . 204
Huphorbia o0c cos . 249
Huplea... o 194, 368
Huploeopsis ... . eve 366, 410
Hupodotis one 107, 186
EULOPHAccs «ee "854, 357, 361, 362
eurynome cee aa0 . 195
CUIYZONOIAES ve oe wee 489
Huthalia coe ale «- 264, 409
evanidus soe 422
excellens : . 384
excelsa ... one 70, 71, 73, 76, 78, 79, 80
excelsum co ste coe coe 493

INDEX,

PAGE
EXCISUS «.. sos sate noc «oe 469
exclamationis ... coe toll
Hxogonium ... £05 oan Se OS

feeschkeana vow eas ae . Pee

falconeri «ee 199
familiaris «ee 472
farri see relia
faselata ... Wels eee eee «we 267
fastigiata 200 os 5 IG)

fatalis ... 440, 441, 442, “443, 444, 452

Gabi ay ene 208 abo ate « 422
faunulae. 060 300 eae ee DOL
*faunuloides .. . se 259, 409
fe 400 ye , 137, 463, 465
febrifuga coc 003 eee 203
feisthamelii ... D0 417, 435
felix-mas 56 . 203
*fercusoni . 418, 437, 459, 460
ferrea «. 600 s08 S60 - 130
ferruginea vee eee vos 122
ferrugineus 186, 188, 489
Ferula ... ane sa cri sem te
Festuca... 50 ate sas eco nell
ficulmea... oa oe ALT, 422
fissum ... 006 Soc eve a. 203
fistula vee LOS
flabelliformis ... nate eee . ATT
Flacourtiaces ... Peay ee - 164
flavyalum ANT, 418, 430
fiavipennis ... soe 200 coe 417
flayocincta ... 506 ae coe 422
flavolivascens ... tee coe 21, 24
flexilis ... -» 425
floralis ... oan 206 oo . 476
florimel... he 00 eee coe 280
flos-reginse ... B00 on0 . 326
foliolosa eee 198, 200, 201, 213
fOlUS) Viens aa aoe 250 o» 435
forceps «. sae see oon coe 218
Formica a nee 455, 457, 472
formosa... coe soe 3, 205
fornicata S00 oe 500 aden D4’:
fornicatum ... nate ste see Od
fortipes ... see soe. eee 21, 22
fortis os. ooo soc «ee 456
Fragaria ove S50 . . 198
fragilis ... Sasi, dua toe --» 100
Francolinus 186, 223

Frankeniacece «rv. ut one eee 164.

Franklinia
fraterculus
fraturculus
frauentfeldi
Fraxinus
frenatus
Fringillide
Fringillinz
frondosa
frontalis
fruticosa
fucata
THOUS TT RD oe
fuliginosus
fusea
fuscata ..
fuscatus...
fuscum ...
fuscus ...

galba ss.
Galeodes
Galeodidz
Galeopsis
Galloperdix
Gallus ...
GAMA ere
gammicana
GANA eee
CANESA os
Gangara,
gardneri
Garrulax
Garuda oe.
garzetta
Gastropacha
Gaultheria
QAULUS s
Gazella ...
*Ge co5
Gegenes...
Gehenna
Gelasimus
Gelsimus
gemmata
gemmifer
Gentian
Gentiana
Geocichla
Geranium
7

INDEX,

PAGE

wcll ta dos
116, 486

. 486

. 458

76

31
eee)
vee 149

1. 826

8, 8, 184, 191
206, 211

143, 220

383, 410

183, 134

oe 417, 422, 435, 457

eae

eee eco 136
eco eee 16
. 220

oe L17, 121, 463, 465

ose 438, 439, 440, 441, 442

we» 418, 422
so. 488
ces O19
35, 487
... 186, 188
317, 318
Bee Win sce 198
es tame
Bee SST,

879, 428, 429
w» 208, 248
Pen an gg
soe 266

. 478

Gr eee)
.. 199

a) . 226
br . 836

373, 410, 411, 425, 498, 429

e. a 410, 432, 434

434, 435

. 228
.. 218

417, 429
aly

210, 211

199, 201, 214
et ne ray SIGE
a, 202) 913

Gerardia
cerardiana
germanica
ZeTON ose
gestroi ...
*oeta eve
cigantea
Giradinia
giuris ...
elaber ..
glabra ...
elabratus
*olabripes
claciale e..
eleadovii
Gleditschia
elomerata,
glutinosa
elycerion
Glycerrhiza
Gobius ...
gokool
cola ead
goloides...
Gomalia
PoMAta oo.
Goniloba

Gonrouhichinnen

gopala ..
pean tora
ZOtO exe
govinda
eovindra
eracilipes
gracilis ...
OTC ove
erecus ...
orahami
Graminicola
orandis ...
GTapsus...
Graucalus
oTeMIUS...
eriffithii
erisescens
Guilandina
guilfoylei
Guleodidz
gulnihal
SUPtA ove

xly

PAGE

w. 486, 509
78, 79

. 209

417, 422

Pelee ees)
874, 410

ss Seg
ste tne Bae
. 218

467, 468

.. 170, 200, 202, 210

Peeve Bre ANS
464, 466

2 210

30, 33

; 165, 167
we 2OGH 20
Persea b (03)
Pre Coates Ci 8)i/
Pees 6 bl 70
eens
Per abe ce 2018)
Pha ges COs
. 435

491, 422, 428
.. 437

Pec bY
205, 206

oon 202

ee. 206

. 195

. 218

.. 497

464, 466

.. 14, 15, 204
398, 399, 410
. 446

AER:

pepe alt

127, 188, 195
. 218

See Ta
416, 417, 429
205, 212, 213

eon © ENG
151, 159, 161
cal go

SUR SAVES
259, 409

otal aaaes

xvi

euttatum
guttatus
eutturalis one
Gymnema 300
Gypsophila
Habenaria 200
hades .. mele
hadria ... ood

hemorrhous ...
Halenia... On
Halicore 500
Halpe

hamiltonii
hanria ... eee
Hantana
haplonota
haquinus 900
harisa

hartertii

INDEX.

PAGE
- 222

130, 131, 132, 411, 435

i 145
491, 499, 493

.. 475, 477, 478, 480

.» 209
318, 410

Seer Ne

. 224
eos 209
- 489

398, 413, 414, “415, 417, 418, 428,

432, 433, 434, 435

eco oo. 422

. 422
419, 422, 423
eee cog ALO)

- 267

coe 500 eee 437

270, 342

Hasora 405, 406, 407, 408, 410, 412, 413,

hector ...
Hedychium
helferii... a0
Hemichelidon ...
-Hemidactylus ...

Hemidesmus
Hemipus... eve
Henicurus
Heracleum 200

herculeanus ...

Herodias Ae

OOry coe

415, 417, 436, 437
872, 417, 429

an SUB
. 422
se
30, 88
491, 492, 498
118, 114

500 506 --- 130

con As

eee 900 oo. 455

eco eve 473

Hesperia 371, 372, 318, 382, 383, 384, 386,
387, 888, 896, 398, 399, 401, 402, 408,
418, 415, 416, 417, 421, 492, 493, 498

Hesperiidee

195, 369, 372, 396, 411, 413,

416, 417, 418, 493, 436, 509

Hesperiine
Heterocera
heteroclita ...
heterophylla ...
Heteropterus ..-

Hibiscus oe
Alidari
hieroglyphica o..
himalaicum

himalayense ...
himalayensis ...

. 418
. 419

se B26

Se eeeode
424, 498, 429

vse eee eeo 326
195, 388, 396, 431, 434, 435
ARM cai Ne) 20D

Be CAN
ws 206
coe TAL

Hippa ...
hippoclus
hippomanes ...
Hirundinide ...
Hirundo
hirtipes
hodgsoni
Holarrhena
homolea
honorei ...
hookeri ...
hookeriana ..
hookerianum ...
Horaga o..
horlidula
Horornis
horridula
horsfieldi bid
hottentota one
Houbara 200
huebneri 208
huegelii
hunthianus ...
Hyarotis
Hydrangea
Hydrocissa ...
hyela ... oe
Hnenonieuyon
Hymenoptera ...
Hypacanthes ...
Hyperanthera ...
hypericifolia ...
hyperythrus ...
hypoleuca one

_ Hypolyczena

Hypothymis ...
hypoxanthum ...
hypselis
hye) (e.-
Hystrix...
Hysudra

*jadera onc
Tam brix 500
Tanthia

japis ... coe
icetas Be
icetoides on6
icthayétus <a

PAGE
eve sae 221
- 195
. 456
- 144
- 145
eee ex. 203

123, 125, 134, 188, 199

499, 498
414, 417, 435
deste que

“99, 199, "205, 208, 210, 211

don . 208
. 203

. 41

. 214

heal

.. 207

. 270

Lge ea
SO eee
ey crn FG)
276, 277, 279
. 509

a. 426, 429
ws. 205, 213
ne) LOS. 186
we 417, 485
yes. (8

we 84, 266
wee 148

op

sea GREER
. 128

313, 314, 315
wee 806, 311

“2 128

Be 8

woh) eG
we 417, 485
, 224

818, 819, 410
378, 879, 410
371, 416, 4195, 428, 429
oxe>) | ABD TOD
417, 429

vas penne
295, 296

deni iesrte

*Idmon 375,377, 410, 411, 426, 428, 429

INDEX.

PAGE
Iguanide ove a06 O00 eo 90
Tlex eee 50C 506 ee 212, 213
ilisha ore eo 222
Tllicium coc vo LO
iluska... cd6 - 404
imbricata ae eee 200
immaculatus SABI
Imperata 008 aele - 326
imperialis 500 . 337
inachus ... de . 342
indica ... 98, 136, 192, 204, 091, AT§
#indicum ens 006 . 472
indicus... con nt IDI. 220, 439, 493
indistinctus ... 500 008 ooo 429
indra ... ec 500 56 PIE
indrani ... 200 coc 416, 422
indrasana aoe eee «oe 429
infernus a06 B56 eee 422
innominata ... .. 489
inopinata . B15
inornata one tas DOC dee De
insignis ... cos 200 on0 . 215
integer 200 556 206 « 454
integra ... oo0 hes Seg . 458
integrifolia ... O00 . 221
intermedia ... “00 oan 80, 119
intricata 50D wee is ole
nes o5 Sue oO see - 208
involucratus os. 200 . 204

lolaus 295, 299, 302, 304, 306, 307, 308, 309

*IONIS ove eos 4038, 404, 410
iphita ... one peo He
iphonantha . 202
ITAVA = eve S00 cde 206 . 435
Iridacez ae eon cao
Iridomyrmex ... 460, 461, 467, 468
Tris 200 200 eee 000 . 215
isabellinus . 112
iszeUS «we 295, 299, 304, 306, 307, 308
Isamiopsis . 366
Isma__..378, 411, 113, 4\7, 427, 498, 429

Ismene...292, 393, "408, 405, 406, 407, 408,
410, 412, 415, 417, 418, 436, 437

ismene 30 sac es - 194
Ismeninz poo 2283
1S0ta ove 900 ooo «418, 414
Isoteinon 378, 379, 411, 417, 418, 426, 429,

430

Ree) on, css 295, 802,045,809
alton 399, 401, 402, 411, 415, 433, 434; 436

xlvil

PAGE

*Itys ... 376, 377, 379, 410, 411, 427, 429
Jacoona 560 odie 0 . 314
jacquemontiana one oa . 200
Jaina ca 412, 437
jalindra 505 200 Sac pe chsyel
jatamonsi coc “00 208, 216
Jatropha noc 506 ase soe 105
javanensis wee 489
javanica ese O00 on - 473
javanicus f 200 . 163
jayadeva eis wee onic 419, 422
jerdoni ... 19, 130, 458
jhora... eens 412, 116, 429
HOUT, “coo . 393
Jonesia ... 500 900 S00 wee OG
Juglans «B58!
jujuba ... oe 326, 484
Juniperus 73, 76, 78, 198, 199, 200, 201,
205, 213

jynteana coe 21D
sel uaetens .. 413, 414, 417, 429
kali ooo oe 429
Kallima Wine 500 ove O42
Kkatsala oe. - 435
katura 5 28
kelaarti xe aes - 489
Kerana ...383, 410, 417, 428, 430, 434, 435
khasia ... ; 55 is - 293
khasiana coe ape ese 23, 422
khasianus «» AIT
kieneril . 187
kolantus oo noc - 416
Koruthaialos 371, 372, 417, 424, 439, 434
kumMa4a, ovo 416, 435
kundoo oo. 000 p00 tae . 119
kunthianus bos - 487
kurrooa ... te b5 . 208
labiatus ea soo Ane coo) oe)
Lacerta... S00 500 28 icone
lachnopus eis s00 oo . 203
lachryma a0 +. 215
Lacistemace ... oe 164
Lactuca eee 206, 210
leetus o- 210
leevigatus -» 468
Lagerstraemia «. » 326

lahtora oao ooo vee oe 829 8

xlvi INDEX.
PAGE

lanatum oon i" «. 203 | Lilium ...
lanatus ... one --- 213 | Limatodes
lanceolata aa eee 162 | limbatus
lanka os. con Sue .- 278 | Limnaetus soe
lanke sec ve 416 | Limonidromus
Laniide 200 ee. 111 | Lindera ese
Laniine a6 ee. 111 | lineare ce
Lanius «.. soe ee 8, 111,114,188 | linnei e
Tanosa eee 20¢ one es 212 | litigiosa
larika ... oo0 eo. 416 | litoralis vo
Larix. «. 205, 212, 213 | Littorina
Lasiocampa =». Lo --. 343 | Locustella
Lasioderma ae aa de --- 68 | locustelloides
lateralis a wee) LOO Loder see 200
Lates ... 000 ove coe 222 longicaudata
Latifolia see -- 39) longicaudatus ...
latifolia eve 209 | longifolia
latifolinm a00 eee) ZOO. longifolium
latifolius 500 cao ooo soo ED longinus
latirostris oc «-- 126,223 | Lophoides
latreillei soc oa soe eee 402 | Lophophanes
IDSsiM, — o4c sod “00 oe eee 422 | Loranthacese
leathemi 400 93, 94 | Loranthus
lebadea 505 417, 429 | Lotongus
leda, 600 905 noc 200 coe 194
Leguminose 161, 162, 163,164, 165, 166, | lucasii

167, 170, 172 | lucidula 4
Lemoniidz ... aes «-- 266 | lugubris ee
Lens eco cee 906 eco xo OH lunaris cc.
Leontopidium ... Ae ae --- 210 | lunulatus as
Lepidoptera eee ese 266, 341 luteipalpis eae
Leptocodon ... soe 500 es 204 | luteisquama
leschenaulti ... aoe «-» 131 | luteiventris ..
letha .,. eee eee soe ee 293 | Lycena...
TGeGhe Wease ove 2194, 259, 409, 477 | Lyceenidee one
leucocephalus .. +... ... 4.183 | Lychnis eee
leucocera eos ve 417, 422 | Lygosoma soe
leucogastra ... 20 50 soe ASO Lyme.) es on
leucographa ... a0 one coe 426
leucolophus ... cee coc eee 141 | Macacus ve
leucomelanurus Afi ri -- 123 | macar on 500
leucops ... ae wee ncC ee 125 | macegrigoric
Leucostegia os. oro soc ee. 205 | Machilus soc
leucothoé sec a00 300 se. 195 |) macil~ ... 208
LEUCUEA se ai iiiees tie 130, 136, 224 | macqueenii ...
Leycesteria ... eee iat ee. 205 | macrantha
lidderdalei «. coe <c eee 422 | macrophylla ...
Ligularia an ane ° -e. 207 | macrostachya ...
ligulata ... as ac ts eee 199 | macrura aa
liliana cee ce on eve 429 1 macrurus se

rae
16

wee B36
10

4, 7, 387
Bey oh)
239, 240
307, 341

417, 426, 428, 429

ong JIG)
oe 104
coe OOD

383, 384, 386, 398, 396, 410,

417, 428, 430, 435

«oe 446
coe 456

. 18, 187, 486, 489

458, 459
HEME 3233
.. 416

wee 416
aetcigatl

Ses TG
269, 313, 340
Te
Yast incase
ArT gun (5
boc) Mey REO
BOs, RO ES
she) |) REO,
Peres 7
Boetiy
aa

we 206

205, 209
<eee205

BRR eo 125
1 Sy

INDEX,

PAGE
maculata ose sos coe ... 188 | Melanitis eee
maculatum ase os 52, 53, 54,55 | melanocephalum
maculatus eee — ese. 187, 218, 387, 484 | melanocephalus
Mesa eo awe eee : «- 203 | Melanocyma ...
mezsoides ace soc ee. 435 | melanogaster ...
mevius one c eo. 429 | melanoleucos ...
magnirostris oss es eo» 124 | melanoleucus ...
Magnoliaces ... a4 “ «. 170 | melanonotus ...
mahintha wee 2 : 404, 437 | melanops
major at «. 22 | Melanorrhea .
malabarica « 120,221 | melanoschista ...
malabaricum ... . 221 | melanotis
malabaricus tee -. 103,220 | melanoxanthus
Malaxis soc 500 -. 203 | melanura O00
malayana sue wee awe «S408, 487 | melastigma
Malsherbaceee ... “00 : -. 164 | *melie ...
mandellii eee eee et aa |e vtelophus
RMA MCap eee weT fee * weer veeminccatoud |) Melursus
Maneca sos) eee) eee 297 || Membranaceum
*Manto ... ee eve ~—-3'12, 410 | Membranulosa...
mantra eee »». 294, 299, 306, 307 | menaka ... coe
Manyar os. ‘ So0 ... 14] | *mendax
margherita Ace ose ... 435 | mereuia... er
matginata .. «. --- 189, 272 | meridionalis
maritima renee eee G2! |) Metulars was ae
MAaTO .s. eee coe 416, 426, 429 | Messor ..
maroides ene oa ... 417,429 | Metagrapsus
marrubii Pe area ear ieaese c4d7. |) Metopluniy 1 ies.
marsupium see one 487 | MicaNS oe ave
marta co « we «se 418,414 | Microcichla ...
martina we 312, 313, 314, 315, 410 | Micrococcus ...
masoni re eee 45 microphylla
Massaga sees wwe~S« 270, 842 | Micropternus ...

masuriensis ...
Matapa ... soc
mathias... eee

374, 388, 427, 428, 429

. 429

416, 485

Matuta... .. ee 5 ooo 22
maura ... con con --. 130
Meconepsis ... ses 300 oe 207
Meconopsis 198, 199, 200, 202, 209, 213,

214
medius ... ose oes spc coe 103
Medusz... soc cor 217
meetana ove eee 422
Megacarpa ee S4
Megalurus sen LB
megarhynchus 2 2 woe L41
meiktila | 418, 435

melenaess oss
melanicterus ...

a. 275, 279
eee eee 144

microstictum ...
Microstylis. ...
midamus 900
Miersii ... owe
miltias ... coc
Milvus ... =00

eco

xlix

PAGE
coe 194
we 472

. 118, 119
259, 261, 409

we 458
niger

187, 188

we 473

woe 125

vee 245
Prarie ci
ose TUESR
ate) aE
... 189
vee BOL
394, 410
wee 144
ws 62) 99
eA 208

wee 205

416, 422

wee 454

310, 312
470, 471

eee 136, 138

La eons
Bi OS
aoa
we B19

127, 131
SONG

«- 201, 202, 211, 213

e

coe ST
ww 879, 429
wee 203

0 Ya NaeES
oot

392, 393

adi RSS

*Mimas 391, 393, 396, 410, 411, 431, 434

Mimosa coo eco
Mimusops cae

mineus ... ae
minuta ... a
minutissimum...
minutum 000
toinutus...
Mixornis

modesta... ban
moggridgei -».

coe 165
soo 0)
coc oe ATT
tee coo O12
coe ee 10

eee coe 472

_.. 416, 429
eanles

417, 460
463, 465

molestum
molle
mollerii
mollissima
molurus
moneta ...
moniliger
Monopetaz
montana
montanus |
monteithil
monticola
moolata ...
MOOTE] oe»
morinda
Moringa
moringa
Moringaceze
Moringese
motschulsky
mucosus
Mugil
multiguttata

eco

INDEX,

PAGE
we 0 fee ASE
ger

wi BID

we 139
falar Ol
dey iusneeeo
syainjol aan 489
saosin ean
ccd pre eeh00
ie ekL TMA
ween e e 35
w. 189, 455
es

.. 898, 414, 417, 485

205, 212, 218

147, 244, 248 |

oie) eg (159
162, 164, 165

147, 152, 158, 161, 165, 166

eco

multiradiatus ...

munda
Munia
muntjac
murdava
Muride
Mus —
Muscicapide
muscoides
musina
mutillarius
muttui
Mycalesis
Mycerobas
Mylabris
Myoporinz
*my ops
Myosotis
Myricaria
Myrina
Myrmica
Myrmicinee
mytheca
Mytilus

Nacaduba
NAGA ave

Pr fetal

esis) CatetaO

we em enBd8

ey ea COE)

wt! aaa 209

416, 417

EO

woe 280

. 435

93

wel hbietsh OB

ans cies L2T

207, 210, 214

275, 279, 409

sip eeetb3

pct eet LG

we OANA GT

secs gaa

.. 251

ods acgneennaes
469, 470, 471

see ca eeeeBO

aM eee 209
+. 800, 313, 314, 315
Bute nt ir
ww. 461, 462

388, 389

oe 221

208, 409

eee eee 435

nagaensis
Naia a...
Naja
nakula ...
nala
namoa ...
nana
nanus
napellus

narada ...

Nardostachys ...

nareda ...
NALOOA ove
natans ...
Nauclea
NERTA ove
Neesiana
neglectus
*nelides
Nemeobiine

Nemorhedus ...

Neocheritra

Neornis
nepa
nepalensis

Nephrodium
Neptis
Neptunus
Nereum
neriiformis
newara
nicévillei
nicobarensis
Nicotiana
niger es.
nigram ...
nigricans
*nisticeps
nigrocincta
nigrorufa
nigTum ...
nilgiriana
Niltava
*nisibis
Nitidula
Nitiqdus ...
nivale ...
niveus ...

see

g . 102
coo coe 106
262, 263, 409

318, 314, 316, 317, 318,

seo 4i06

i) separa
268, 472

we 195

210, 218

wen 422

+3) 208,206
w. 196

416, 417, 435
al

BAe ee
we 417, 485
we. 206

ai) |) Peat
wv. 280, 409
sees.) GBR R26E
Pay oe
410

ae

one hee

9, 16, 124, 144, 145, 146,

208, 209, 213, 215

sachin dabenene Oe
sacl! poate:

fon DAD
Sih) autos
is O08
ste, CRaISG
ewe = 417, 429
igs gemeesn eo:
tes -ubdeseanee
Pees ees AIG)
Bac, unisoanowill

422, 464, 466

111, 114, 188, 448, 451

448, 451, 452

Se a Cae
ul. aie eedioe
social Svaceudalen
oe eee
w.. 316, 410
iat lee
sath eae

wo 210, 211, 214, 215

ove eee 205

nobile

noémi

noreia
nostrodamus
Notocry pta
Notodela
nummularia
nutans ...
nux-behen
nux-vomica
Nymphalide
Nymphaline

oatesi
obovatum
obscura, ...
obscurus
obsoletus
obtusata,
obtusiloba
obvallata
occidentale
occidentalis
occipitalis
oceia oa
ochracea
Ochromela
ochropus
Ochus ...
Ocypoda
Odina
Odontoptilum
odoratissima
odorum ...
(cophylla
cedipodea
*oeta, <50
officinale
officinalis
officinarum
*ogyges
ogygia ...
Oleandra
oleifera ...
oleifra ...
olivascens
omeia ...
ONATA see
onchisa ...
Onosma...

INDEX,

PAGE

... 201, 207, 210, 214
wee 435
. 281
ae , 435
195, 416, 417, 481, 434, 435
alas
vee 199
eee neh . 209
ee ch, AehEBS
95, 102, 103, 104, 326
Sh eee ae . 259
195, 261

. 194
w.. 493
Me ea ty 1ST BTS
co ene TUBE Cari iG ee
wa. 429

. 456
e209
Ba 206
221, 240

.. 24d

.. 374, 8,

e00

eer 11, 495,
We ec) ec At
mee eee 17) 407) 400)

297, 298, 300, 301, 410
417,

e90 coe e2g

hi

PAGE

Onryza .. .. 418, 433, 434, 435
opaca 458, 459, 460
opalina ... . 338
Ophioxylon ... b00 S00 eee OOO
*Ops 296, 298, 410
Opuntia... 060 a5 3)
Orchis . ao0 a. 209
Oreicola... wae one Boe) lei0)
Oreocincla aa 600 500) 3039
orientale eae 239, 257
orientalis 290, 342, 441, 443, 444, 445,
446

Oriolide cn ood -.. 118
Oriolus .. é . 118
ornata 600 piso ee
oTseis oo. 21
Ponthonteriet: cee 419, 422
Orthotomus ... “on ee 12,23, 24
Osmotreron ... on 186, 489
Osmunda coc eee 205
Ostrea ... 93 .. 218
othona ... one con oan ese 306
Otochilus .-- 203
Otogyps eo 475
ovalifolia on “199, 203, 205
ovata ae 503 . 162
Olviseal tee 322, 336, 507
ovomaculata wots oo. 290
Oxypalpus . ee ove OSL

Oxyria w..
Padraona .
Paduca ...

Paduka ...
padus

; peecilus

*peetus ...
pagana ...
pagodarum
pallasi. ..
pallida
pallidipes
pallidus
Palma...
palmarum
palmata
palowna
paluana...

_ palustris

toe Soc eo. 206

-. 195, 376, 415, 416, 428, 432,

434, 435
Ligh sees Ae
de 379, 428, 429
die oy, Fe
we 918
e269, 409
bss ws 435
sei. sap ue
sins caeeot TC MCRaelieL
ee Lh coe Re a
21, 22
21

es 408

INDEX.

hi

PAGE
Pamphila ww. 417, 423, 424, 428, 429
Pamphiline ... 371, 377, 392, 396, 418,
423, 436
Pancratium ... - 158
pandita... coe 429
panormis eve eee ee 270
Papilio ... 366, 410, 497
Papilionacez ... coe 161, 165, 166
Papilionide 5oc 366
Papilionina ... 20 ee -- 366
paradiseus coe 6, 9, 188, 222
paradoxa cos ese . 367
Paragerydus 269, 409
patalysos eae . 485

Parata. ... 405, 407, ‘408, 410, 412, 413,
415, 436, 437
parca 387, 417
Pareba ... . 342
Parietales Sp . 166
Parnata... 380, 381, 384, 387, 401, 402,
410, 414, 415, 417, 433, 435
Parnassia eas be -. 206, 216
parthenope ... oo 20¢ . 387
parviflora : eoetO
parysatis 5 263, 264
Passer... ... ee mp dUNey tes
Passifloracee ... cen nione INDE:
Pastor 0. . 66
patula, ... ee eee sac coe 422
pauciflora toe nee eo. 208
paulina... eee soe one eee 195
Pedcularis eee . 202
Pedestes aC 496, 498, 429
Pedicularis ... 10.206, 207, 209, 211
peduncularis ... eee one «. 202
peguana +. 259
peguensis one : eee 455
pelagicus ese sas ... 220
Pelleea os. ere: ene vee eo: 200
pellucida ses . 472
peltata ... eee eee “ eee 206
pelvicus ace 6 . . 114
Pencuna eee eve eve soc SH)
penicillatum ... toe 417, 422
penicilligera ... eee 476
pennsylvanicus wee 455
PeTara es 413, 414
peregrinum Zoe coe 66
peregrinus coe ewe 117
Perichares eos ree BSS

PAGE

ricrocotus eel14, 115, 118, 486
PEIO") ee. ene a eee 422
Petrophila ... oe soc vee 138
phaioceps ese . 187
phalangium ceo eee 450
phalena... 270, 342, 409
phanzus one 419, 422
Phaseolus Ze ios
phiditia es 417, 429
philetas... soe coe soe ee 405
*philotas cee .. 402, 410, 418, 435
*phipsoni oot 448, 452
phisara ... 369, 422
Phlomis «oe 202
phltigeri io ail
pholus ... 380, 381, 429
phranga 321
Phyllergates ... aac mere 22
Phylloseopus ... mee coc pan IG
Physalia coe el
picatus ... soe we cepelilics
Picea 205, 212, 213
Picrorhiza --... a vee ... 208
pictus 186, 223
Ppieridoides ... ooe oo. 422
Piering eee eee = IBS
PIETISO ses sve --195, 199, 205, 303
pileatus... & ~ 104
Pinus See CAUE, ale 78, 79, 80
pinwillii . 422
Piper 203, 221
pipiens ... 85, 86, 87, 88, 90, 91
Pirdana... 417, 430, 435
Pisola +0195, 412, 419, 422
Pithauria «415, 431, 434, 435
Pithauriopsis ... 43], 435
placida ... 275, 279
plagifera aan « 422
Plastingia aha Eahcca 416, 430, 435
platytarsis bon --. 218
plebeia ... eee 435
Pleopeltis 204, 205
Plesioneura 382, 416
Ploceidze eee oe eee 141
Ploceinze 20 coe ee 141
Ploceus... ove eee 141
Plumbagidium .-. 349
Plumbaginaceze eos ove - 855
Plumbaginee ... 346, 352, 353, 355, 356
Plumbago coe 251, 346, 349

plumbes
Plumeria
Pnoepyga
Poa eee

Podophyllum ...

INDEX,

PAGE
oa ese 100
wae nO Son ery UST)
SAE 10, 19
Ao0 eae coe 47

z eve : ona OT
poggel ... - ee 417, 429
Polioaétus a0 coe » 475
poliogenys ... or zee) COEDS
Polyalthia ... we 95, 97, 98, 99
polyandra 280 oe 84
polyanthes i ace eae soe 202
Polygalacez ... +e «ee = =—.162, 165
polygona 151, 152
Polygonatum ... : na puke
Polygonum ee 199, 206, 213, 342
Polynemus ... zs eee =. 219, 2.22
Polypodium 200, 203, 206
Polyrhachis S06 ae «ee 456
Polytoca 200 500 p00 oo. O20
pondicerianus ... o 215
Ponerine see cam ee. 461, 462
Pongamia one a “or son) | 9D
populnea eos 219
porcinus we 327, 484
Poritia ... ave see . 270
Porphyrio 00 for “ . 473
POTUS oe. . coe 416
Potentilla 198, 199, 202, 206, 211, 213
pralaya «.. eve 422
pratensis oes sce se coe 191
Pratincola... cor “or «eo Lod
precatorius .. soe -- 170
PeCis; se . 342
Prenolepis * “e8 ° . 458
prevostiana ... ss 486, 509
Primula... 198, 199, 200, 202, 203, 213
RINT), sce > wom ul eee 22, 24
Prinsepia ese ese ae eee 205
Pristis ve see noc coe 218
procerum oot ces “p- ses 320
prominens 417, 435
Propyrrhula_ ... eve eos 142
proregulus «ee aes oe aranyhO
Proteides = ss. ae ee 9384, 416
protomomelzna ome coc eer low
Prunus ... «- 198, 199, 200, 201, 213
pruriens coe eee in cape
prymna.. eos see coe ose 220
Psettodes - 222
Pseudomesa bar bebtcr +» 435

8

hn

PAGE
pseudo-sabina, oe. »-- 198, 199, 201, 205
Psittacus toe os 2. 103
Pteris eae ee. 203
Pterocarpus » 487
Pterocles . 107
pteropoda - 212
Pteropus «oe 103
Pteroxys eae . 419
pterygosperma... 17, 152, 244, 248
*Pudieitia 379, 381, 411, 427, 429
pulchella - 458
pulcher ... % 16
pulchra... . 203
pulligo ... coe 417, 429
pulomaya +. 422
pumila ... roe oo 247
punctatissimus »» 455
punctillata, .. 456
punctulata «ss -» 142
purendra -- 422
purgal<s: vos soo LT,
purreea ... -- 435
pusilla ... 10, 200, 202
pusillus... «ee 470
puspa aay a)
putra soe 422
Pyecnonotus 188, 224
pygeeus ... - 188
pygela ... 417, 422
pyonorhizus otic --. 204
Pyrgus ... Ane +» 413
Pyrola .. 83
pyttha ... “00 oo «oe 422
Pyrrhopygine ... ess - 423
Pyrus ...198, 200, 201, 205, 206, 211, 213
Python .. 3 see «oe 491
egeionin soe eos ew $55
quadricornis ... ve see ove 193
Quercus... oor Ac are soe 215
Tacemosa cae arc +. 198
TAGiaDs «+» coc eve 435
radicans vee ee 246, 247
Radix oe o. 9349, 357
Ragadia... oe ove ATT
Rallina ... ase see 489
TAMA = ove ses pais soe BOT
Rana. eee oe ss. 334, 507
Yana ate eee “ ose soe 263

liv

Rangbia ose
ransonettii
Ranunculus
Rapala
Rauwolfia

ravi

rectus

recurva

recurvus

regia

relata

remifer
Remusatia va
reniforme Aor
Reptilia or
Resedaceze N00
restricta
reticulata
teticulatus
thamnioides ...
Rhax 205
rhea
rhesus
Rheum

rhinopoma —«.. Se soc 5 35)
Rhipidura oon ano BY)
rhipidura ve 29
Rhiticeros 200 aoe £09
Rhodiol... 206 onc ene --- 200
Rhododendron... 199, 200, 201, 202, 203,

205, 206, 210, 211, 2138, 214, 216
*rhoecus sce 319, 410
Rhopalocampta 195, 436, 437
Rhus... 239, 242, 244, 246, 247, 253, 256
Rhyacornis one ong U8}
Rhyarecornis . 134
thynchophylla... . 204
Rhyticeros . 475
Tiparia ... - 144:
rivularis aoe cae LYE
roberti ... one 06d eS)
*robsonil -. 342, 410, 417, 429
robusta oe. ac one eee 186
Rohana, ... «se 261, 263, 409
rohria ... i, - 477
Rosa 73, 77, 205, 209, 211
Rosaceze eco 164
LOSES ‘oe exe cool, 346, 479
Rosezea oe - 206

LOSCUM veo coe

INDEX,

PAGE

259, 409

a0 - 422
198, 202, 209, 210
319, 337, 410
359, 360

- 422

Seon)

sy) 205

sac 2 213
5 BD)

soo 1. 295, 299, 304, 308

aealas

. 208

. 210

Liiva estOAG
161, 165

. 435

. 202

woe 455

. 200

"488, 439, 447, 450
ee the REDD
. 104

199, 201, 907, “210, 211, 214, 216

ve 206, 349

TOSCUS eve
rostratum
rotundifolia
rubeculoides
Rubia ...-
Rubiaciee
tubra ...
rubricapillus
Rubus ..
rudolphii
ULI ad
tufescens
rufibarbis
ruficaudus
ruficollis
tufilata ...
rufiventris
TUGOSA evn
Tuneka, oo.
rustica ...
Rutaceze
Ruticilla
Ruticillinze
PMU, | A5c
rutilans ...

Saccharum

Saccolabium
sacrorum

sala

Salixae eee.
Salpornis

salsala ce.
Salvia cee
SAM DATA...
Samydacece
Sancus ee.
sanguineum

+

vos

one

ove

eae

*sangulnolentus

Sapindaceze
Sapotacez
Saraca ooo
sarala
Sarangesa
SATARYVA coe
Sarcidiorius
sarpedon
SATUNA eee
sasivarna

‘Satarupa .

ooo

eoe

PAGE

ots POLO
». 208

sha) eens
122, 124, 125
pM ERE) 219)
492, 498

2) teas
avi fl SERS
es . 205
ee . 435
198, 199, 200, 201, 457
37) deals
. 457

aut" Uy oe
PIE 31)
woe IOS
. 134

Mra cnx 208
sadis) eeeeT
a076, 145, 146
SA ARMIES
w. 184, 197
. 130

144

ona 14s RIND
.. 826

. 203

82

ia) peeeneied
100, 201, 211
eM ss
416, 417, 429
Peet 101)
as 416, 422
ree eg, 30
424, 429, 434
Pee)
220, 454

.. 161, 162
eNO

ane ado She
ee 904, 435

416, 417, 420, 199, 423

« coe 422
eee coe A73
sos soar AU
-- 416
ooo 429

370, 416, 417, 421, 422

INDEX,

PAGE

sati an aaa fu we 417, 422
satwa . 429
Satyrine 5 2)
Satyrium . 209
saularis oo. S00 . 136
Saussurea 14, 206, 210, O14, 216
Sauvagiacez ... us eee . 164
Savitri - 269
Saxicoline .. se . 129
Saxifraga 199, 200, 201, 210, 211, 216,
214, 217

scheedia... . 883
Scheeniparus ~ 113
Schinus woe 245
schistacea coe 321, 337
schistaceus 5 Bl
Scincidee 33
scouleri 127, 131
scropha cco 6)
Sebastonyma 426, 429
sebifera 2 LEY)
gecunda ne nog | te)
Sedum ... 200, 210, 214
selene . 456
selira sc . old
semamora eae 401, 435
Semecarpus ... 235, 507
semicarpifolia ... . 215
semiflaya 448, 450, 452
semirufus . 466
Semnopithecus 103, 104
sena ae . 437
Senecio ... con 209, 213, 216
Sepa .. 374, 411, 427, 429
separata... ae so. 435
septentrionum -. 429
seriata ... oe ee se vow 435
sericea 205, 211
sericeo- precirentris - 455
sericeus . : . 454
reer cog) eee coe 309, 360
sessifolia j 200 oo. B26
setosum ... see soe 200, 201, 214
sezendis... 250 000 - 416
shalerama >» 429
Shorea «+. i 206 eb SG
siberica... see cos 121, 124
sibrica ... onc oe wo. 84
CGH goo the soc 455, 463, 465
sihama, ... age Aaa

sikkima.e..
sikkimensis
silhetensis
Sillago ...
Simiskina
simon? ...
simplex

simplicifolia ...
simplicissima ..

Simulia...
Simulites
Simulium
sinensis ...
sinhalus
SINLCUS ...
Siphia ...
sitala
Sithon ...
Sitta
Sittide
siva
Sminthus
smithii ...
smythiesii
socialis
solaris ...

soldanelloides ...

solitaria
solitarium
Solpuga
solyma....
sonnerati
sorghus...
sortifolia
Sotalia ...
spadiceus
Spalgis ...
spathiflora
speciosum
speciosus

Sphenocichla ...

Sphex
sphinx ...
spilonota
Spilornis
spilothyrus
spinoides
Spirza ...

spodocephala ...

Spondiz

lv

PAGE
we AIT
199, 202, 208, 206, 218
. 286
ape
270, 342, 409

455, 461, 462

wel!) ese ROBIE
200, 202, 209

. 405, 410, 415, 417, 487
jal) eee eRe

86
= 86
120, 144, 165, 299, 417, 435
ia liens ws 416
AUC

122, 190
. 435
814, 315, 317
btoiyal
we 435
93

. 145
. 456
24
we 116
aid ses t2000
. 138

. 289

441, 450
Recdietioe Or
es cae sh LEU

66

we 887

ae . 100
wae Jl Sate: bE Ly
110, 341, 342
198, 199
we 208
. «115, 116, 188, 486
oa int andi, RRS
ese nel /ceas eat oe REET
vec abt ebaveby seellnes Omura
cseint> 255 OUGNEIMRG
ahellety avs DEMAREST,
we 429
on we 148
w. 75, 76, 200, 337
we 144
erody

coe tae oon

Gve coe eee eco

ceo vie

lvi

spontaneum
Sporeginthus
squamata
Squilla ..
stellifer...
Sterna ...
stertoreus
stigmata
stigmatus
Stillingia
*stimula

Stipa
Stoparola
stoparola
Strageneria
stramineipennis
Streblus

striata ...
strigosus
striolatac.. ati
Sire | -.. 20K
Strobilanthes ...
Stromateus ce.
strophiata
Strychnos
stuartiil
Sturnia ... ae
Sturnide
Sturnopastor ...
stylophora eve
*Suada, ... ae
Suastus ..
Subamenum eee
subditus...
subfasciata
subfasciatus
subgrisea
subhimalayensis
submaculata ...
subochracea
subpilosa
subtestaceus
subtilis «.. eee
subvittatus
succinetum
BTLECICA coe
sulcaticeps
sumatrensis
sumitra
BUDAATA cee one

INDEX,

PAGE

feel he S26
. 142

10, 11

ne 220

417, 429

. 496

ey a

. 412

. 429

1. 159

279, 409

84

. 125

. 127

ws 248

we 485

. 326
Pea
. 218

. 145

eo 186, 48M
342, 487, 509
be) au cee
ww. 122, 190

95, 102, 103, 104, 326
=» 200, 202, 213
ak J iedat homo

wie ORDO
119, 121
ss. 199; 201

370, 372, 411, 495, 429
371, 372, 410, 416, 417, 425, 429

«- 206
«oe 429
-. 417

. 417

. 417

eve ee coe 142

417, 429
ah es a5

ete cr: «oe 456

417
soe «it OBO

eee ece ete 499

eve 67

eee eae eee 135

462, 464, 465
w. 268, 475
skis a OD

.. 127

superciliaris
superciliosus
sara

suratensis
Surendra
Surniculus
Sus

Susa,

sutorius...
Suya
Swartziese
swerga ...
Swertia ...
swinhoei
sykesi
sylvanus
sylvatica
sylvaticum
sylvaticus
sylvestre
Sylvidze 4c
Symbrenthia ..
Symplocos
Synantherias ...
syrichthus
syrichtus

tabrica ...
Tachyris
Tagiades

46, 53, 57, 187, 489

PAGE

«20, 121, 128
17

417

. 218

279, 409
187, 486, 489
.. 39

. 269

12, 28
og

ws. 165

871, 872, 429
199, 211, 216
ee
1

. 196

46
“6, 98

491, 492, 493
11

. 195

. 209

wo. 46, 53, 57
. 422

we 418

coc «os 422
ee . 195

416, 417, 491, 429, 423

Tajuria 294, 295, 297, "299, 301, 304, 306,

Tamaricaceze
Tapena ...
Tapes es.
Tapinoma
tapinoma
taprobana
taprobanee
tara eee
Taractrocera
Taraxacum
Tarbophis
tarpina «..
Tarsiger... vec
Taxila

Taxus <5< we
Technomyrmex
tECBA = ane pao

Teinopalpus ...

307, 308, 341, 410
. 164
421, 429, 493

ee 200 «ee 218

461, 472
eT eG
be aS
464, 466
320, 821

417, 425, 428, 429, 434
cee ane - 209
cee ode eos OLD

eco eee 297
eos eco 135

.. 266, 267, 268, 409

we 198, 244

a». 460, 466
eco eco 101 p

eeo BYE

Teinorhinus ...

telearchus
Telescopium
Telesto ...
telfairii ...
Telicota...
teliga ..
Temenuchus
tenuirostris

Tephrodornis ...

tephronotus
Teraxacum

Terebintacese ...
Terebinthacee...

Terias
termes
Terminalia
Terpsiphone
Tesia
tessellata
testaceum
Tetracerus

tetradactylus ..

tetrahit
tetrasperma
teunga

Thalamifiore ...

Thalamita
Thalasseus
Thalia
Thalictrum
Thanaos
Thecla
Thela
Thespesia
thrax
Thrix
thuisto
thwaitesi
thyia
thyrsis
tibetana
tibialis
tickelli
Tiga
tigrina
timon
tinctora
tintinnabulum

Tipulide. ...

feo

INDEX,

PAGE

a ESTE
367, 368

. 220

. 416

33

432, 484, 435
413, 414
eet

. 118

114

10

ws 209

000 so. 240

ano BL
. 195

50 Ga

. 230

6, 127

25 wal

. 435

ee 68

. 198

. 219

. 212

. 100

2 BN

. 161

. 220

. 218

. B49

209, 212
421, 423
293, 819
349, 350

. 219

380, 429
31, 317, 318
. 267

491, 499

. 802

. 429

. 195

ee CL
122, 124, 125
. 489

334, 507

. 815

.. 492

» DOA

See SS

tissa
tmolus
tomentosa
toona,
tora
torquatus
tortuosa
Tounatez

toxicodendron

tragelaphus
trailii
translucida
Trapa
triacanthos
tribuloides
Tribura

trichoneura eo.

trickomanoides
tridactyla
trifoliata
trimacula
tripudians
tristis
trochiloides
Trogonophis
truncicola
tschebaiwei
Tsuga
tuberculatis
tubifiora

tulsi

*tura

Turdide
Turneraces
Typhlomyrmex
*tyro oe
tytleri

Udaspes
uma
undulata
undulatus
unicolor
uniflora...
Unkana...
urjuna ...
Urocichla
Uroloncha
ursinus ...
Ursus ... sae

lvii

PAGE
wee 422
. 306

243,
416,
311,

492
435
410

- 103

246, 247, 258,

. 158
- 165
256
- 336

5 Wily
. 195

-- 167

71

- 303

11

. 422

. 206

. 214
- 359
tue
. 102

16,

- 457

198, 205, 219,

120
18
32

- 135
213
- 327

- 209
- 435

301,

So) LS)

410

, 136

-- 164
- 461

ie? a. B80
eee eee 12,

432, 434,

410
145

435

vee 435

ese

cee £75,

388, 396, 401, 402, 414

. 218
479

124, 376, 377, 410, 495

- 207

- 230
10

-. 142

62,

229
38

lviii

usitata ...
usitatissima
Usnea

utilis

vaccinifolium ...

yagus
vaika
Valella ...
vaTians ...
yarmona
vaTuna ...
VASAVA oe
vasutana
Velorita
velutinus
venenata
Venus ..
Verbenaceze
vernicifera
vernix ...

Verrucularia

verus
vesicatoria
vesicatorius
Vespidze
vesta oe.
Viburnum
*yictorize
Viduinee
VIENE] eve
vignli ...
villosa ...
vindhiana
Violaceze
Violales...
Violarieze
viridanus
viridis ...
Vitifoliaes.
vitrea,
vitreus ...
vitta
Vittatus ee.
vivarna
Vivia ~ ese
vivipara
volitans...
WOIBRK |) ose
vulgarise..

INDEX.

PAGE

woe 245

1. 245

sb . 208
198, 199, 201, 205, 206
. 206
93

. 416
np
Fe A6
. 195
2 Geil
1. 429
412, 437
on
Me ace SO
246, 247, 258

. 218

. 243

oe UES

246, 247

. 164

156, 172

. 349

. 857

woe 476

_ B42

ONS

469, 471

A tage i)

. 322

. 507

ioe x5 SB
Sieh amet Wl
... 161, 164, 165, 166

162, 164
. 166
aoe al
140, 221
we 204
we . 455
Li Sie ER sts
406, 407, 408, 409, 412
ea as bis), 112.499
sail Pisce Maes oP
a acc Nae aise ABO
ieee cagcre.. Shaae(ie
Be tiveccta ll
441, 442, 443
186, 210, 228

vulturna

wallachiana
wallichiana

wallichianum ...

wallichii
*walshiee.
wantona...
wardi
wasmannii
*watsonii

webbiana ss

Webianaes.
wiegmanni
Wistaria
Woodsia
Wrightia

*wroughtonil ...

xanites

xanthosehista ..

xanthoxyloides
Xenorhynchus
xiphiones —

yerburyi
Ypthima

Zamenis
*Zampa

Zanthoxylum ...

PAGE

- 416

- 211

201,

198, 199

203
5B

469, 470, 471

a

403, ‘402, 435, 468, 469
77, 198, 199, 201, 205,
208, 218,

- 165

ABT, 469, 470,

414
. 138
. 458

215
73
32

- 212
. 499
472

. 429
19, 20

76

@ 2503)
. 266

. 455

194, 196,

477

.. 499

411, 431,

. 389, 390, 391, 396, 410,

434
- 205

Zea one 382, 388, 389, 396, 498, 429

zebra .. 422
*Zela 387, 388, 391, 396, 410, “411, 431, 434
Zeltus 56 -. ol4
7ema «eo. 435
zemara seo
zennara 412, 422
*zenon 390, 391, 410
Zephyrus .. 291, 293, 337, 410
#ZCUS ... .. 387, 388, 391, 410
zeylanensis So Bail!
zeylanica 151, 251, “351, 352, 353, 364 |
zichri 265, 266
ziclea 417, 429
Zizyphus 326, 484
Zographetus -» 411, 415, 427, 429
Zoothera : 188

ee

Lai

=

Peale
RE INC ae
vas Ds

ei

=

fe

oy i nae

ii Hi

a + o

GES i

ca

F i | i”
Hr:

Tae

ih)
a

= ke <)

EE MaaCON iss

ade Pas] i, i i ees

ees (en ous

eee” 0 Ven eey Sy, hl i: ;

SEE Ss SS ye oi Be hl i
oe sii Ht

“ < KEES? ks \

= ¢
aS
= F

Re ea Sot
ONL: aie 7 a

LE

Bao oO at “ =
oe Sg ie fe] os nese
A ae ), ‘ a ss Sy, eS
2 Se” Min SER

as ut a oi Oy

a Z

=

%p ss
a ve i ii “s ab * : ))
Se’ a i li M oS es ay MW 4

Oo al
CEE 2 "he
a ee: He Ay
s bredeshe, 5 Oe SMe

Pen ae : i} a
es x MM,
Go ce

oN : YP
ae - %, = i | rhe hl
ae ey ! A YY } !
ah Wf ee are ay a cy i 1 we io ah a ‘Nl
ae SS i! ii " mu ff

i 1

¢ V2

=—s
i.
: oe a

=
Abd ut aN
ae

ae
ee
see

ae

ah
ae

=<

ze
1

ay
wy

7
bf

i

“a.

Oo, =

ares
ae
rae

Bs

a
be
>
i

fn 1p

Ua il

‘i i.

7,

2

Ith oy
| o

Te

= om es

% F

i ae mh:
ae a HS Oe!
Si ano!

Hi ti

oa

ly

al

i

cy

i" 19

Qn
Tf
Ss

EN
oe,

”
o,
%,

SMITHSONIAN Hill LIBRARIES
3 9088 01205 0258

=e
=e

mS
See